《Light Spirit Epic》


 C1

    Year 518, Pantolacken, outskirts of the city.


    Waves of warmth came from within the pitch-black cave, and a low and deep sound echoed out. Every sign showed that this cave was inhabited by a terrifying giant beast.


    The young knight and his follower entered the cave without fear.


    The outline of the master and the servant appeared in the dim light of the lantern.


    The knight was dressed in finely carved armor, or perhaps it could even be said to be overdone. No matter what the Defensive Power was wearing, it was clearly too cumbersome, preventing the Knights from advancing. Even though the knights were moving at an extremely slow pace, their armor was still rubbing against each other, giving off a slight but fatal creak, enough to alert enemies dozens of feet away to the existence of the knights.


    However, the Knight still did not notice this point. He even felt that there was no need to deliberately hide his whereabouts. He felt good about himself. He thought he could easily defeat any powerful enemy in the world ¡ª if he had this set of high-level equipment.


    The Snow Flower Medallion on the Knight''s chest showed that he was only a Bronze Knight (Internship Knight). He didn''t deserve this luxurious set of equipment.


    But the illustrious family of knights allowed this outfit to be tacitly accepted by its peers. No matter what, the son of the current Heavenly Stage Knight did not have any proper protection to fight, and died in battle because of that, which was enough to become a heavy responsibility that caused his superiors to move their heads.


    On the other hand, the Knight''s attire was pathetic. Not only was there no protection, even the clothes were made of coarse linen. His short, lean, muscle-less body carried the heavy supplies with difficulty as he advanced with the same heavy steps.


    After all, in this era, the death of a knight follower without any status in battle was an extremely common thing. It was just a waste of money to equip them with any equipment.


    The knight suddenly stopped and gestured for his followers to stop as well.


    Silence descended. The snoring sounds gradually covered it up.


    Not far from the cave was a sleeping monster. A dragon, a red fire dragon with scales that glowed with flames, and a Epic Tier Level Photon Creature.


    This was the best time. Taking advantage of the time when the dragon was sleeping to give it a fatal blow, and then carrying the dragon head back to prove its bravery, that was the dream of many Knights. Such a feat was sufficient to allow a young Knight to advance, and could even be successfully promoted to Darksteel Knight, or even Silver Knight.


    The knight was eager to prove himself. He was carried away by his reputation, reckless and impulsive in his actions. His follower looked disdainful in the dark, as if all this had nothing to do with him.


    The knight raised his sword and approached the dragon''s head. He raised his sword of light.


    The sword stabbed down.


    Clang!


    The colossal dragon stretched out its claws and blocked the blow. The naturally condensed photons of the dragon''s claw were much purer than the photonic streams of the light sword.


    When the two Photon Weapon collided, the one with the lowest photon concentration would definitely be affected by the stronger reaction force. The light sword was bounced back with a heavy force.


    "Woo!" The knight stepped back, his heavy armor almost knocking him off his feet.


    I was still wondering why they''d been arguing ever since. Sure enough, rats ran in. The dragon rose to its feet, the light from its nostrils lighting up the cave.


    the knight shouted, his voice stiff and bored, as if reciting from a textbook: "Comprehension, dragon!" I''ve come today to take your head away! "


    "For what?" For fame, for wealth, for power? Humans like you come to your deaths one by one just for these boring things, how laughable! The dragon sneered disapprovingly. His voice carried the unique hiss of a lizard as it echoed throughout the cave, low and deadly.


    "Stop talking!" The knight rushed forward recklessly with his sword. He brandished his light sword and clumsily chopped at the dragon''s belly. The armor made his swing slow and comical.


    Unable to bear the slow movements of his opponent, the colossal dragon sent out a tail sweep. Seeing that he could not dodge in time, the Knight used the Vambrace to block with his arm. Fortunately, his armor was highly effective, not only did it block the sweeping attack of the dragon''s tail, but it also bounced back, causing the dragon to lose its balance.


    "What?!" His heavy body fell to the ground.


    "Die!" The knight took the opportunity to stab the exposed dragon in the chest, aiming for his heart.


    Pow!


    The tip of the Light Sword stopped a few inches away from the colossal dragon''s chest. It was blocked by the colossal dragon''s hand.


    The colossal dragon had deliberately made a mistake so that the riders would fall for it.


    Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha! ¡ª Of all the adventurers I''ve ever seen, you''re the stupidest! With a sinister smile, the dragon flung off the weapon in the knight''s hand and knocked him down with a palm strike. "The knight flew ten yards away!


    Bang! The knight''s armor hit the stone wall and made a deep sound. However, thanks to the excellent armor, the knight was not particularly hurt ¡ª he merely spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "This ¡­." This is! Blood! Blood! The knight''s face changed as he saw the blood he spat. He seemed to have never suffered so much damage as he did in his pampered life.


    "You!" Give me the medicine! the knight called to one of his attendants.


    The servant took out a bottle of healing medicine and was about to hand it to the Knight. A fireball shattered the bottle of medicine, causing the medicine to spill onto the floor.


    "Do you think I''m going to stand still and wait for you to reply?" The dragon sneered.


    The Knight hesitated. "Come here, stand in front of me with your shield." "


    "Yes, my lord." said the follower, holding up his shield in alarm.


    "Remember, keep an eye on the dragon''s mouth and don''t blink no matter what." the knight said again.


    "Not a wink, anyway." "Yes," the attendant replied.


    "Then ¡­"


    Just as he finished speaking, the Knight pushed down his follower and took advantage of this opportunity to escape.


    The follower, who was almost squashed flat by the heavy backpack, stood up awkwardly. Just as he got up, the colossal dragon was already right in front of him.


    "What''s your name, boy?" In the gloom, the dragon''s eyes shone with terrifying golden light.


    "Arthur." The young follower''s face remained impassive. He was used to this kind of scene.


    "Then, Arthur." "Greedy saliva dripped from the corner of the dragon''s mouth, and with a sweep of its tail, the rock at the mouth of the cave caved in, sealing off its escape route.


    "It seems you have been abandoned by your master." Any last words? "


    "That ¡ª" Arthur''s face flashed a cold smile. Seeing that the person who was in his way had left, he no longer had any qualms.


    He made a provocative gesture. "If you can beat me, I''ll tell you!" "

 C2

    In an instant, the battle between the teenager and the dragon began.


    "Whoosh!" The dragon spat out a shower of fire, and thousands of tiny fireballs shot out like lava, each one large enough to ignite a man.


    The youth leaped and moved in a subtle manner, avoiding the rain of fire flying at him.


    The fireball shot at his chest. The boy leaned back slightly and the fireball brushed past his left shoulder.


    The tongue of flame was about to swallow his left leg when he twisted his waist with surprising softness. The flame only brushed against his heel.


    Pieces of fire came flying at him. The youth stretched out his finger and flicked it a few times, and the sharp pieces of fire flew away.


    Every single attack was disintegrated the moment it was about to hit the youth. The raging flames only left a few burning marks on his clothes, but it never managed to hurt the youth. It was as if there was some invisible barrier around him that deflected everything the moment the magic attack was about to hit him. Or perhaps it was because his movements were too nimble, giving off the illusion that he was using a spell to defend himself.


    Just in terms of dodging ability, this youth was much stronger than the lousy knight from before. Was this the ability to act arrogantly? However, all of this was within the expectations of the dragon.


    "Roar!" The dragon raised a wall of fire, and the flames surged close to the ground, forcing the boy to dodge into the air.


    "Hiss!" The dragon spat out a huge fireball that flew in the direction the young man had landed. The cunning dragon had calculated the youth''s movements and laid a fatal trap before the youth reached his intended trajectory!


    If he waited until he landed, he would not be able to dodge in time. The teenager had an idea. He stomped on the rock wall and used the recoil to change his direction.


    Bang! The fireball landed two yards away from the youth and exploded. The youth covered his head and rolled over, using his incomparably soft body to dissolve the damage caused by the explosion and landing. He even took the opportunity to roll in front of the colossal dragon under the impact of the explosion!


    "What?" The dragon froze in the face of this sudden change. However, after experiencing hundreds of battles, he was not intimidated. With a sweep of his tail, he intended to sweep away the enemy that was close to him. How many adventurers had done this in the past, thinking that escaping from a series of fire attacks would allow them to approach and harm this colossal dragon? However, they were all smashed to pieces by the following tail swipe. This arrogant youth would definitely end up with the same fate!


    However, the colossal dragon only felt a sharp pain from its tail. A large section of its tail was powerlessly flying out. It heavily hit the stone wall as if it was dead, shaking off a lot of dust. At some point, the youth had already grasped the Lightsaber in his hand. That light sword was something left behind by that lousy Knight.


    The youth''s thin face was illuminated by the green light.


    "It''s great." The dragon''s eyes narrowed into two slits as he looked at his opponent. "So that roll was not only to avoid my attack, but also to take up the opportunity to pick up the weapon?" "


    "Of course." You think I''m stupid enough to be a live target for you? The young man returned the compliment with a merciless sarcasm.


    The part of the dragon''s tail that had been cut off was hurting.


    Light Swords had the highest attack power. It was impossible for them to pierce through the scales of the dragon''s tail and cause damage to the dragon. Not to mention the flesh and blood under the protection of the Dragon Scale, even the incomparably tough dragon bone on its tail had been cut apart.


    The only possibility was that the moment the youth attacked, he would cut through the gap between the Dragon Scale s, avoiding the hard parts of the flesh and bones, cutting it in half!


    Was this youth really aiming to be cut again, or was he purely lucky?


    "¡­ ¡­" Just lucky, right?


    One had to know that even those sword arts experts who had challenged dragons before, those prodigies who were one in a million miles, had never possessed such precise sword techniques!


    "Damn boy!" The dragon gathered his courage and extended his claws.


    He didn''t want to try his luck. Regardless of whether the opponent was lucky or truly strong, he should use the claw techniques that he was most proficient in to deal with them.


    The claws were covered with a large number of innate photons. They were so sharp that they could break metal and shatter metal. Any weapon forged by a human could not compare to them. Once the dragon brandished its claws, no matter how strong the opponent was, they would not be able to gain an advantage in a melee fight!


    ¡ª ¡ª He had given up his plan to leave the boy''s body intact. Although it didn''t taste very elegant, the dragon planned to first dismember this youth into a million pieces.


    Slash, slash! ¡ª ¡ª The red dragon claw rumbled in the dark cave. The youth constantly shifted to the side to dodge the dragon''s fireball.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bam! ¡ª The fireball exploded in the cave, flaring everywhere, and the cave began to light up.


    The black-haired, black-eyed, short, and thin youth''s figure entered the dragon''s eyes.


    Even amongst humans, this youth was considered the weakest. He had pale skin and a fragile physique. His square face was somewhat thin and stiff, and he looked ordinary, even stupid. Only his straight, dark eyebrows were the only part that caught his eye. His black pupils stared wide and full of spirit, as if [Spirit] was the only advantage of the youth.


    His entire body was radiating a dazzling fiery red brilliance. The tall and sturdy figure of a gigantic beast was reflected in the youth''s eyes.


    This dragon that had lived for tens of thousands of years was in the middle of its prime. The Scarlet on his body was actually translucent. Only under the influence of the flames and the light from the Excess Light were they able to produce such a beautiful fiery red color. The golden eyes were the most beautiful ornament of the Red Fire Dragon, just like the gold diamond embedded on the ruby Giant Image.


    The greatest and strongest Epic Tier Level Photon Creature against the smallest and weakest human.


    The disparity in strength was like the difference between heaven and earth. Facing this hopeless and doomed battle, there was not a single trace of fear on the youth''s face.


    It was not because he was not afraid, but because he did not have [Fear] feelings. He had nothing from the beginning. It was because they had nothing, that they could ignore everything and advance bravely. Facing this mountain-like monster, he was not afraid at all. Facing the surging wave of death, he was not afraid at all!


    Slash! The sharp claws grazed past the youth''s chest, tearing his clothes apart. He leaned slightly to the side and avoided it simply.


    Again! The sharp claws slashed past the youth''s head, only cutting off a few strands of his hair. He squatted down and easily dodged the attack.


    Slash! The colossal dragon clawed out with both its claws, aiming at the youth''s chest and calves at an oblique angle. The youth took the opportunity to flip to the side. His body tilted 30 degrees and slid between the dragon''s two claws!


    Slash, slash! The dragon''s claws violently clawed at him as the youth rolled, crouched, and used his sword to block. At the critical moment, he barely managed to dodge death!


    The youth didn''t make a move, instead focusing on dodging. On the surface, the colossal dragon seemed to be at an advantage, but he was getting more and more anxious.


    ¡ª ¡ª Why, why did it never hit?! Could this weak human avoid death?!


    After calmly dodging hundreds of attacks, the youth struck out. It was just one strike, yet it was yet another killing blow.


    This sword strike sent the red dragon''s right claw flying! From the wrist joint, through the gap of the scales, cut off the skin, cut off the muscles, cut open the joints, and completely cut off the dragon''s arms!


    Uhh!" "Blood sprayed out, and the dragon felt an excruciating pain!" Just as he was losing his balance because of the pain, the youth swung out his sword and cut off the dragon''s right arm!


    They were both extremely precise sword techniques, and they attacked without any hesitation or hesitation at all. The youth stepped on the fallen dragon''s right arm and jumped onto the dragon''s chest!


    "Roar!" Knowing that the situation was dire, the red dragon spat out a fireball at the approaching youngster.


    The teenager swung his sword and sent the fireball flying, ignoring the heat from the fireball and the burn on his arm.


    As soon as he landed in front of the dragon''s chest, the tip of his sword was pointed directly at the dragon''s heart.


    At the same time, the fire dragon opened its mouth, preparing to bite the youth to death!


    The time which had been crazily jumping about was now frozen in an eternal moment.


    ¡ª ¡ª The moment the dragon and the youth confronted each other.


    "Do you want to go on?" "I can pierce your heart in the next second!" the boy shouted. "


    The Fire Dragon knew that the young man''s words were true. The Light Sword was already guarding the gap between the dragon''s chest scales. With its piercing ability, it was definitely able to pierce through the dragon''s heart, killing him.


    "Do you still want to fight?!" "I''ll bite you in the middle of the next second!" "


    The youth also knew that the dragon''s words were true. The monster''s teeth were incomparably sharp and huge. In an instant, it could pierce into the youth''s body, creating countless bloody holes. As long as he lightly tore, the young man would end up with a stomach full of guts!


    "Damn monster!" the boy said angrily.


    "Damn brat!" said the dragon.


    The dragon and the youth immediately confronted each other. They glared at each other in hatred, yet they did not give in to each other.


    "You can compete with me in patience!" "I can stand still for thousands of years without sleeping for decades, without eating for hundreds of years. "


    "I don''t have to be patient with you." When I was exhausted to the point where I could no longer hold on, I would stab you through your heart and perish together with you. the boy said.


    "You-!" "


    Then they faced each other again in silence.


    It was so similar, yet so different.


    The strongest dragon and the weakest youth stood on opposite ends of the scale. At this moment, their souls weighed the same weight, and it was impossible to tell the difference between strong and weak.


    The gigantic beast that had lived for ten thousand years only felt that it was humble and ashamed. His pride was constantly crumbling.


    Finally, the dragon couldn''t stand it any longer. "Well, you''re a tough one." You''re only doing this to protect yourself. As for me, having an extra meal has nothing to do with having less. I''ll let you go today. "


    "Oh, spare me?" the boy said quietly.


    "Yes, I''ll spare you." Thank me. For a nobody like you, using the power that I spent ten thousand years to cultivate is not worth it. said the dragon, suppressing his anger.


    "What?" "You want to say that your life is more valuable than mine, right?" "


    "Yes, my life is worth more than yours." "No matter what, I am a much higher level creature than you humans." "


    "Is that so?" The young man''s eyes were filled with rage, and the words of the young man touched his reverse scale. "Then, if you are defeated by a creature far inferior to yourself, would you be embarrassed?" "


    "What?" What a boast, boy! Do you really think you can ¡ª "


    The truth was, this youth had died countless times before, and he had also stood in front of the God of Destiny, who was so strong that he was undefeatable, and challenged it countless times.


    Challenge after challenge ended in failure. Everything was so meaningless.


    However, after failing the challenge, he left behind a thin memory in his memory, letting the incomparably angry him know that he would continue to challenge the unreasonable God.


    ¡ª In that case, how could he stop here?


    If a mere dragon had no way of defeating it and making it yield, then there was no way to even mention defeating a god!


    Without another word, the youth bit his finger and drew a spell formation on his chest with his blood. He muttered an incantation: "T''E ISDAKELIMUS ¡­." "


    "What ¡­?" "This is to the extreme."


    "You recognize this technique?" the boy asked coldly.


    "No!" Impossible ¡­! How could a mere human brat use the Extreme Magic? Are you trying to bluff me? "


    "I used to read it in my father''s library." "And it''s also the only Extreme Magic that doesn''t need to be prepared to use." It''s no big deal, just give me my soul. If it was used, it would definitely die. But you can''t get out of here alive. I used a replica, so naturally it''s not as good as the real Extreme Magic ¡ª And it''s just enough to destroy you! "


    "Whatever it was when it was alive, it died the same way." There was no particularly glorious death, nor was there any especially lowly death. How high do you think you are, Stupid Dragon? "


    The youth''s hand never stopped moving. He was almost about to complete his arcane spell.


    "Stop, stop!" "Are you really crazy?" Aren''t you afraid of death? "


    "I have no feelings other than anger." Of course I wouldn''t know fear. the boy shouted. "You''re out of luck to run into me!" "


    The youth completed the magical formation. Even his father disapproved of the knowledge he had stolen from her father''s library when he was young. The magic that required a high degree of concentration was something that a child would never be able to use.


    Everyone had underestimated this youth''s ability. In particular, when he desperately did something, it caused a [miracle].


    The air whistled, quivered, and shrank. Just like five years ago, the crackling sound of the electric discharge resounded in the youth''s ears.


    (Death is so sudden and yet so natural.) What kind of mood did he have back then to use this technique?)


    (Either way, maybe, it would be a relief.)


    The fusion was about to explode in the cave. The dragon knew that this was no child''s play. The teenager was determined to kill himself in order to perform the magic.


    "Stop!" "There, there!" cried the dragon. I''ll give up on you! I take back what I said. You are a great man, and I am no higher than you. You have completely defeated me. You are a great knight. ¡ª Is this all right? "


    The youth recovered from his killing state. Looking at the colossal dragon, he suddenly felt at a loss.


    (It''s not like I died successfully.)


    "Not a knight." In this era, the rules of a knight were useless. Remember, I am Arthur. Kelton was a [Swordsman]. One day, I will become the strongest swordsman in the world. "


    (For the moment of revenge against Karma (Fate).)


    In order to tear off the false veil of God, I beat him up.


    "Hahahaha!" The dragon laughed, his laughter like the roar of a lion.


    "Very good, very interesting." Arthur. Kelton, what an interesting fellow! "


    He was clearly just a human. He was obviously weak. But the youth''s [will] was incomparably strong. His empty [Heart] was actually so indestructible.


    "I''ll see how far you can go." Take this and call me when you need help. But remember: if you had been a weak man, I might have eaten you. "


    The colossal dragon bit off a piece of fiery red scale and threw it to the youth.


    "Then I''ll accept it, Malefic Red Fire Dragon." When the youth touched the dragon''s scales, he naturally knew the dragon''s name. He vaguely understood that this was some kind of [Contract].


    How many hundred years ago was it that the haughty Dragon Race had last made a contract with a human?


    "Then we shall meet again, Arthur." Pantolacken. The colossal dragon muttered to itself as it performed a teleportation spell. It then jumped into the Transfer Port and left.


    "Ugh ¡­" It was only then that Arthur collapsed to the ground, his body uncontrollably weak as it was grabbed by the numbness. He had been overexcited, and now it was a side effect of the surge of adrenaline.


    1 km away, in a crystal cave.


    "Stinky shaman, how dare you mess with me!" "That there''s a treasure there, but it''s not only an empty cave, it''s also a nuisance to me!" I almost lost my life, you know? "


    "I did say there were treasures." His eyes, hidden beneath his cloak, glittered as if the universe were spinning. "But the treasure is not what you think it is." You have already encountered the treasure. "


    "What?" "


    "If that kid really did use the fusion technique, you''re probably the only one who''s going to die." "


    "What do you mean?" Is that possible? Stop lying! Even if it was the oldest dragon seed, it wouldn''t be able to escape unscathed from the Extreme Magic! "


    "He''s special." Even if everything around him was destroyed, he would still be perfectly fine. The mage looked at the crystal as if he could see everything in the world through it.


    "How is that possible?" "A mere human ¡­"


    "Human?" "When did he become a human?" "

 C3

    The base of Pantolacken, Edinberge.


    The castle itself was five hundred feet high. It was built on the ancient Celtic castle, and was reinforced several times with concrete and steel, like a steel king sitting on a cliff.


    This castle, reinforced by layers of magic and defensive barriers, could withstand the heavy artillery of a Viking warship. His walls were equipped with thousands of photon cannons, and when he fought, he would draw power from the towns and fire a barrage of bullets that could easily expel thousands of Viking warships. Over a thousand of his Mechanical Warehouse were holding over sixty thousand Steel Cavalry. The Knights rode these high performance small gunboats to fight, possessing powerful Dynamic Power s and powerful firepower.


    This was the main base of the Northernmost Knight Organization. It was heavily guarded, with over a hundred thousand Knights stationed here. More than a hundred thousand knights were ordered to defend against the invasion of foreign enemies at any time of the year.


    In the afternoon, Arthur walked through the castle''s inorganic steel corridors. Finally, he found his way to his master''s dorm. The teenager was a knight''s servant. He should have lived in the knight''s dormitory so that the knight could prepare to attack at any time. Helpless, his master, who despised this youth''s rustic character and could not match up with the nobility of a knight, deliberately arranged for the youth to live in another dormitory and only summon him when necessary. Because of this, the youth couldn''t help but feel discontented. Every time he made a move, he would take a detour, and it would be very troublesome. As a servant, he had to endure it.


    "Young master, I''m back." Arthur entered the room and bowed.


    "I didn''t expect you to return safely." Your life is so tough. the knight said contemptuously, but he could not hide the surprise on his face.


    "No, it''s all thanks to you, young master. I''m always in danger. Escaping from a dragon is a common occurrence." Arthur calmly said.


    "Well, you can talk." "What did you find?" the knight said, polishing his beautiful shiny armor. "


    "This." Arthur took out the Fire Dragon''s Scales and humbly kneeled down, offering them to the Knight. "It fell off the Fire Dragon''s body," he said. With it, you will be able to prove that you have encountered a colossal dragon before, young master. "


    "And prove what a coward you are." The youth added in his heart.


    "Idiot!" The knight angrily dropped his helmet, which had been half-wiped, and slapped the boy in the face. "[encountered]?" What''s the use of having encountered it? He had to fight before he could use it, only after defeating it would he be able to get back his dragon head, or his dragon chest armour. As for the dragon claw, he had to get powerful weapons that could be used to make weapons, that would be useful, right? "


    "Please, young master, don''t talk about such a demanding matter." How could this lowly person win against a giant dragon that even Young Master could not injure? Arthur ignored the blood that dripped from the corner of his mouth and said expressionlessly.


    If you have the balls, go get it yourself!


    "What you said today is full of thorns." the knight said unhappily. He felt that there was no point in bickering with such a foolish servant, so he left it to him. "You can keep that pathetic little scale for yourself, as long as you keep your mouth shut and don''t tell anyone what happened today." "


    The young man asked again, "Are you sure you don''t want it?" Look at this unusual fiery red, it might be a valuable magical prop? "


    "Cut the crap, what do you know about magic?" the knight said disdainfully.


    [You are truly hopeless.]


    Arthur secretly sneered, and took out his light sword from his backpack. "By the way, young master: another discovery." "


    "Ah, you got it?" It didn''t fall down, did it? the knight asked in surprise.


    "Seems so, young master." Arthur clenched his light sword and turned it on. The blade of light shot out from the hilt, and the entire room was instantly illuminated by the green light.


    The knight, however, was not satisfied. It was one third shorter than the original! "


    "I think that''s what the young master meant by ''bad''." Arthur pretended to be stupid and said calmly, "I think it''s better if I take it to the workshop to fix it." "


    "No, no, no, no!" The knight hastened to stop him. "Well, you can hide it, sell it or break it down as you like." Then he said to the workshop, ''My sword was lost in the fighting. It just so happens that I want an even more powerful lightsaber. I''ll find a way to apply to the higher ups. "


    "But young master, this sword can still be used."


    "This kind of cheap stuff can''t even pierce through Dragon Scale. I don''t want it even if I can use it!" the knight shouted.


    (It''s really easy to deceive people.)


    Arthur was silent for a moment, on the surface he seemed to obey, but in his heart he was secretly happy: "..." Understood, young master. So be it. Tomorrow morning I''ll go to the workshop and report my loss. "


    "As long as you understand, you moron." You can go back and rest. the knight said.


    Two hours later, in a small dormitory. This spare room was arranged for lower class servants who could not become followers of Knights. The double room was very small and had poor living conditions, but it was free without the care of any other knights.


    The teenager was fiddling with the machine on the somewhat dirty bed.


    He assembled the light swords and the additional cavalry parts together. The parts of the light sword had already been dismantled, ground up, and reassembled.


    "Stealing a knight''s sword is a capital offense." You really can do it? said a voice suddenly.


    Arthur was so shocked that his heart stopped beating for a moment. He suddenly turned his head to look: "Lancelot? Don''t sneak up on me like that! "


    "Come out?" I''ve been watching you from behind for almost an hour! "Are you really so focused that you can''t even detect me standing behind you?" Was this the usual Arthur? "


    Arthur turned around to look at his roommate. His beautiful blond hair and handsome face did not match his servant''s attire, and those who did not know him would think that he was a young lord disguised as a servant who had wandered the knights.


    Compared to the plain and ordinary looking Arthur, such a handsome youth simply caused Arthur to feel ashamed. However, it was precisely because of this youth''s extraordinary beauty that no knight had dared to use him ever since he had come back from the slave market. The knights were deeply afraid that this youth was some sort of disaster to the palace nobles, if they used him as a servant, they might get into trouble in the future. As a result, Lancelot had been doing all sorts of menial work in the Knight Regiment in a miserable manner. The salary he earned was even lower than Arthur''s.


    Arthur sighed, and spoke to his friend in a deep voice: "This is very important to me, this is the first time I have a light sword." "


    "Did you steal it?" Lancelot said disdainfully.


    "Richard said that he wouldn''t. "Take it as a waste recycling." "


    Lancelot sneered, his bright white teeth almost blinding Arthur''s eyes: "Strange, Richard? The miser? "


    In Golden Haired Boy''s mind, he only thought about the scene when the Knight slapped Arthur. That kind of person would be generous? Unless the sun rose from the west.


    "Humph." Arthur disagreed, he held the light sword in his hand, and the light blade shot out from the sword hilt.


    "What is this?" A very short light blade... Broken? Lancelot asked, puzzled.


    "Take it." Arthur released his hand, and the blade of the light sword disappeared. He handed the hilt to his friend.


    Lancelot hesitated.


    "Just take it, and don''t tell you to wave it!" Arthur urged.


    "All right." "Lancelot held the sword unwillingly, and the light blade shot out once again. But it was much longer. This was the normal length.


    "What, what''s going on?" "


    "It''s normal." It seems that any Photon Weapon that I have in my hands will decrease the effectiveness of my weapon. Arthur said.


    "Like a curse." He knew that the physique of a friend was special, but he had never known that Arthur''s body was this special. "Even so, do you still think that you have the qualities to become a swordsman?" "


    Arthur laughed disapprovingly: "The length of the sword is actually about the same." With agility, it was enough to use the short sword to deal a fatal blow. In theory, none of the existing photon light armors could block a vertical thrust from the Light Sword''s tip, and wearing the photon heavy armor would cause one''s movements to become heavy, making it difficult to dodge the attack. Therefore, a Knight in heavy armor would never be able to beat a Swordsman with light and nimble equipment. "


    Lancelot shook his head in disdain, his golden bangs continued to float in the air, "That''s just theory. Who was really unafraid of death? Who would enter the battlefield without wearing any armor? "


    Just by chasing after speed and ignoring Defensive Power, he was putting his life on the line.


    "It takes courage to make something big." Arthur explained.


    "It seems to me you''re just a crazy man who doesn''t care for his life." Lancelot sarcastically said.


    Even though it was crazy, to Arthur, it was the only chance of victory. It was the only way to turn the tides between him and an ordinary person.


    "You don''t have to believe it." The usefulness of this theory will one day be shown to you. Arthur stubbornly said. It was to use the Great Way to justify everything, but it could not conceal his helplessness.


    Lancelot did not argue. Arthur''s life was already difficult enough, so there was no need to expose him.


    As the teenagers were still chatting, an alarm bell suddenly rang from the base.


    "Looks like we''ll have to stay up late again tonight." "looked out of the window at the blazing fire and said sleepily," Viking. "

 C4

    Ten minutes later, within the Northernmost Knight Organization''s Mechanical Warehouse. Both of them were surrounded by iron and steel, and within the inorganic Mechanical Warehouse, the pungent smell of engine oil and gasoline wafted in the air.


    This place was always cold and empty, the Mechanical Warehouse s that could have docked six Steel Cavalry were taken over by an illustrious Knight. The Anti-Gravity Cannon that was only fit for the title of Darksteel Knight Knight and above, the Steel Cavalry, was taken over by this Bronze-ranked Knight.


    "Are you ready?" The Bronze-ranked Knight Richard tidied up his equipment and asked casually.


    "System check complete." The Armoured Cavalry could set off. Arthur said as he fiddled with the dashboard. He tested the engine again, and the Photon Reflector gathered photons, shooting out silver light. These photons, which were shot out by the high pressure explosion within the engine, could produce a strong propelling force.


    "Weapons?" The knight put on his helmet.


    "The application for the new Lightsaber has not been approved yet. Young Master, you should just use your mount and your new Photon Cannon." "


    Arthur replied, but in his heart he was cursing the fact that the knights were not even qualified to wield a light sword.


    "To think that a knight would only use guns to attack, what a ¡ª"


    Before he could finish, a sudden shell hit the window. A blast from the explosion shattered the window and scattered everything in the room.


    "Wow." "That would be ¡ª" The knight tried to straighten up and stubbornly tried to finish his sentence.


    "¡ª Bam!" The rubble from the ceiling slammed into the knight''s head.


    "Too bad." As soon as the knight said this, he fainted and fell to the ground.


    "Young master?" Arthur took a closer look at the Knight''s breath. There was still air, but it was only a slight concussion.


    The boy shook his head and dragged the knight to a safe place. If you didn''t wear such a high-powered helmet, you would have died long ago. "


    "So, what do we do next?" Arthur looked out the window at the sky full of flames of war. After fighting the dragon, his hands were itching to fight. He wanted to find a few strong opponents to spar with before his experienced hands became completely unfamiliar.


    His goal was to defeat God. As such, he yearned to battle with his powerful teammates. How could he stop here?


    At the same time, a white light descended upon the world.


    It appeared three hundred thousand feet above the earth, slowly descending through the air and transforming into a human form.


    It absorbs the photons of this world and acquires the world''s [common sense] from its endless sea of information, assimilating itself to this world.


    "Huh?" When it could speak, it let out a grunt. The deep male voice was filled with doubt.


    "Same kind?" "What a weak breath," he muttered to himself. But the sense of existence was very strong. Interesting. "


    With that, the beam of light flew off into the distance.


    The white light pointed towards a distant place, which was precisely the base where Edinberge, the Pantolacken, was established.


    The chief of staff, Duke Cameron of Knight Gaia, walked into the Northernmost Knight Organization command room.


    After being continuously bombarded by the enemy''s gunfire, the defenses with impregnable Edinberge were also in danger. The castle was trembling, and the ceiling was falling down with a kind of strange rhythm.


    "How''s the war going?" the Duke asked.


    "Not good." Viking''s fleet is very big, their artillery boat''s performance is much higher than ours, maybe they got a new model number. "Yes," the aide replied.


    "Only the Defensive Power were outstanding, but the cavalry could not. They could only passively take beatings, and would suffer great casualties. Duke Cameron''s frown deepened, "It just so happened that at this time, the Grand Duke Lyons was missing!" "


    He straightened his practiced, calm face and looked up at the sky. The night sky had long since been dyed red by gunfire, and the light was as bright as day.


    At the same time, Arthur had already put on his helmet and sat on his Steel Cavalry. There are no exceptions throughout the system. Team twenty-six Northernmost Knight Organization, sub-¡­ No, no, no ¡­ Leo Dickens] ¡ª Attack! "


    The cavalry''s photon engine started at full speed, producing an ear-piercing screech. Under the remote control, the door of the Mechanical Warehouse was opened.


    A large number of photons exploded under the compression of the engine, producing a powerful burst of power. The Steel Cavalry roared through the air, leaving behind a silver glint in the night sky like a silver-white meteor.


    The Viking''s anti-gravitational battleships, just the frontline alone, had more than a hundred destroyers. They looked extremely aggressive, and were determined to win this time.


    Northernmost Knight Organization''s Steel Cavalry were continuously being chased by the enemy''s cannons. Although their shields could protect their lives, it made them as slow as a tortoise''s crawl. Amidst the dense gunfire, they were just moving targets. If this continued, there would inevitably be heavy casualties on the Northernmost Knight Organization side.


    However, a white meteor was speeding through the air, changing the course of the battle.


    Haah!" The Photobullet that was shot out by his Steel Cavalry accurately hit the enemy that was in the distance. When the enemy plane slowed down, Arthur rushed over, raised his sword and slashed. "Several enemy planes were instantly knocked down by his technique!


    Using the Steel Cavalry to engage in close combat at high speed was originally a taboo amongst taboos. It was a suicidal move. Perhaps even the enemy would be shocked when they saw the young man driving the Steel Cavalry at full speed towards them! The instant the Steel Cavalry and the enemy gunboat collided, their photon shields interacted with each other. They would even let out ear-piercing hissing sounds, like the screeching of a huge beast. It was extremely terrifying. Hearing this, seeing the charging iron cavalry, even the bravest soldiers would hesitate for a moment, and this moment of hesitation was enough for the youth to kill the enemy ¡ª because he didn''t have a feeling of fear, so he naturally wouldn''t hesitate because he was afraid of death!


    Dozens of enemy planes were chopped down by him, spinning and falling into the sea. But he was not satisfied. At his current speed, he might not be able to enter the heavily gunned battle zone. Riding on an iron horse wasn''t something that allowed one to train their skills. At best, they could only train their driving skills. He wanted more than this!


    "Too slow." Could a navigator not increase the speed? "


    "This is the limit of the photon engine." If they continued to increase their speed, the Shield''s damage output would decrease greatly. The system''s Navigation System replied.


    "It''s okay." Turn off the Shield, and remove the cannon emplacement and ammunition depot. "


    "But, my lord knight ¡ª"


    "Do as I say!" Also, "Arthur tore off the armor with one hand and threw Richard''s expensive armor into the sea," This should be enough to increase your speed, right? "


    The white meteor in the night sky became even more dazzling. It rampaged through the Viking''s fleet as if it was unmanned.


    "Then what is it!?" "Duke Cameron saw an astonishing scene from the command tower. He was dumbstruck. "Do we have such a high-performance cavalry?" "This speed and great firepower ¡­"


    "No, we''re just cancelling the energy source of the Shield, using all of our energy to increase the propeller''s output." a voice behind him said.


    "But what about that powerful firepower?" "


    "Nothing." That guy ¡ª he just used his lightsaber to deflect all of the enemy''s bullets. "


    "Crazy guy." "


    Only then did Duke Cameron realize who the voice belonged to. He immediately stood up and saluted, "Grand Duke Lyons! "


    "I''ve already been told to be the [Guild Leader]." The Heavenly Stage Knight said unhappily. "Lieutenant, follow up on that Armoured Cavalry. I want to know which team that crazy guy belongs to." "


    "That ¡ª that''s the plane that the twenty-sixth squad belongs to ¡­" Bronze Knight, Viscount Leo Dickens? "


    "Richard?" Hehe, don''t joke with me. "Heavenly Stage Knight Leo Dickens laughed," That brat is extremely afraid of death, how could he possibly commit such a suicidal act? Who was in there? Taking Richard''s Steel Cavalry, they intentionally ran to the deepest part of the battle arena with no regards for their lives? Interesting. Preparing for my battle. "


    "Want to go?" Should he wait for the smell of alcohol to dissipate? the vice-captain asked in disgust, waving his hand to dispel the smell of alcohol.


    "These Viking pirates have been up to their ears for too long. It''s time to get them to behave." Grand Duke Lyons threw the bottle away. Seeing that the knight beside him had caught it clumsily, he laughed out loud. "

 C5

    "Huh?" Arthur raised his head and looked. Behind the smoke rising from the Viking''s fleet, there was a particularly luxurious ship.


    The large ship was three hundred feet long, and its bottom was filled with countless Photon Reflector, allowing it to easily float in the air. Its main cannon had a radius of more than 100 feet, and the projectile fired by this thing could easily cause a huge hole in the castle. Right now, it was using this kind of main cannon to aim and wildly blast at the Edinberge. Even if the castle''s protective shield and steel walls were very strong, it probably wouldn''t be able to maintain for long!


    Just as the youth''s attention was focused on that large ship, countless bullets rained down. It was very obvious that the fleet was consciously protecting the ship, and did not allow Arthur''s Steel Cavalry to approach. With such tight security, the commander of the Viking fleet must be on that ship.


    He had to admit that the scale of this attack was larger than before. Arthur stealing Richard''s Steel Cavalry to find opponents for him to train with might be a little reckless. But since they were already here, there was no reason for them not to land on that large ship and do something, right?


    "Navigator, eleven o''clock, full speed!" "


    The youth brandished his light sword, shuttling through the rain of bullets. The enemy''s Photobullet were gradually packed tight, making it hard to dodge, but the Steel Cavalry was already close enough!


    Arthur leaped into the air and swayed his body in midair, shuttling lightly in the rain of Photobullet s. From time to time, he would even step on those Photobullet s as a stepping stone to land steadily on the mothership''s deck.


    Pata! When he landed on the ground, he only made a light and low-pitched sound.


    The next second, the Steel Cavalry''s head hit the deck, creating a large hole. The explosion and flames dyed the deck red, sending many people flying. The fire field had cleverly blocked the entrance of the deck, preventing the Viking''s reinforcements from approaching!


    There were dozens of huge men waiting for him on the deck. Their eyes were all filled with a murderous light as they brandished their weapons, wishing that they could tear the youth into a thousand pieces. There were even Viking trying to break the reinforced glass and jump onto the deck from the Warship Bridge. Unfortunately, their unusually robust bodies allowed them to be stuck within the iron window frames of the Warship Bridge. If they wanted to squeeze out of the window frames that were like iron cages, they would still need a bit more time.


    Let''s kill all the enemies before us. The youth glanced at him. He had about a minute before the reinforcements arrived.


    Each of these Viking s were several times taller than Arthur. They could crush the youth with one hand, but the youth did not put them in his eyes.


    Arthur calmly made a provocative gesture: "Come on." "


    As soon as the giants were provoked, they stormed forward in fury.


    "Hey, no energy?" Arthur''s light sword had lost its luster. The leading Viking warrior threw himself forward recklessly, the Photon Ax in his hand striking towards the teenager''s head.


    However, before he could strike the youth, his own head was pierced through by the light sword in the youth''s hand. "Deceiving you, stupid." The young man sneered, then caught the axe in the giant''s hand and threw it out, striking the other man squarely in the chest.


    Haah!" The other two giants charged at the same time from left to right, their spears thrusting out at the same time. The teenager dodged to the side and slashed horizontally at the giant on the left. "With a sword thrust, the giant on the right was split in half.


    Another Viking pounced over, planning to smash Arthur to pieces with his giant hammer. But before he could land on the ground, he was pierced to death by the spear that the youth kicked out.


    His body flew backwards and crashed into another Viking, falling out of the ship at the same time.


    While the other Viking disciples were distracted trying to avoid the flying giant, the young man went forward and stabbed one of them in the throat, then another in the abdomen. Before the other giant could react, he chopped off his weapon hand, kicked out the weapon on the ground, and smashed the other giant''s knee.


    The Viking soldier on his knee didn''t even have time to scream in pain before he was slashed in the throat by the young man.


    In less than a minute, some of the nine Viking s died, while others were injured. Their wounds were burning blue from the heat of the lightsabers, and the stench of burnt flesh permeated the air.


    Arthur picked up a light sword from the ground to replace the one in his hand that was out of energy, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    A minute passed. Not even warm-up.


    "It''s amazing." Someone clapped their hands and said something in unorthodox English.


    Arthur looked over: "Are you the boss of Viking? "


    That Viking could no longer be described as huge. It was a giant in the shape of a mountain.


    The upper half of his body was exposed, while the Viking''s leader, who was only wearing a skirt, had bulging veins all over his body. His skin was carved with blue and blue runes, which made him look rough and terrifying.


    It was this guy who ordered everyone inside the Warship Bridge to leave while he himself challenged this youth. Probably to carry out their stupid, dueling spirits.


    Giant held a huge anchor with many Photon Reflector s covering it. Only such a huge monster would be able to wield such a terrifying weapon. Only such a terrifying weapon would be able to make it incomparably powerful in the hands of such a monster. Even if it was a standard battleship, it could be easily cut apart by this giant photon anchor ¡­ No, [waist cut].


    Compared to this giant, the photonic anchor, the young Arthur was like a small blade of grass on top of a giant mountain, a small bug on top of a huge boulder. It was humble and insignificant.


    The boy, however, had faced the dragon, a beast much larger than the giant. There was no comparison in tactics between the two, but it gave the youth some psychological comfort.


    Little guy, you actually caused such a huge damage to my fleet. You''re quite capable!" The leader of the Viking praised him with a disdainful tone. "His great voice was like the roar of an avalanche or the roar of a wild beast, enough to kill a man.


    "But your luck is at an end, too." This great anchor will shatter your little body with a single blow. There was no way to dodge it! Even if it didn''t come into direct contact with the saber blade, if it was hit by the wind pressure, it would still be badly mutilated!


    I''ll let you choose. Did he end up dying on his own accord? Or was it I who smashed it to pieces, turning it into mincemeat, and poured it all over the deck of this ship, waiting for the rats to eat it all? However, even if you kill yourself, you will be crushed after death! "


    "Why don''t I choose the third?" I''ll just kill you. Arthur held his light sword and said disapprovingly.


    "Haha." Hahahahahaha! The giant laughed, as if he had heard a ridiculous joke. Are you really not afraid of death? "


    "Fear is one of the emotions I don''t have." So don''t worry, even if I had to take out your heart and crush it, I wouldn''t hesitate in the slightest. "


    The giant laughed even harder. "People always say I''m a monster." Are you a monster too? Interesting! The competition between monsters was really something to look forward to! "


    The Wiggin raised his great anchor. "It''s time for a bloody storm!" "


    It''s just that by then you''ve been hacked into pieces. Arthur pleaded.


    "Heh!" The giant was caught off guard.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the shattered deck was filled with smoke.


    The ground was covered in blood. It was clear that something had been smashed into a bloody mess.


    However ¡­


    A lightsaber had pierced a large hole in the giant''s leg. The youth stabbed his opponent and immediately disappeared into the smoke.


    "How did you get away from that?" the giant asked.


    "It''s simple, because I wasn''t standing there in the first place." the boy''s voice answered.


    As the smoke dissipated, six youths were standing on the deck.


    There were probably just illusions there, none of them were real. However, every illusion there seemed to be real, and they were all talking at the same time. The sound came from every illusion, so it was impossible to tell if it was real or fake.


    "Projection magic?" "Well, you know how to be clever!" "


    The youngsters in front of him were all optical projections created by magic. They needed to rely on the corpses on the battlefield to activate it. It was a method commonly used by low-level magicians to hide their eyes.


    "Indeed, it''s all a matter of concealment. It''s not even magic." "Arthur''s voice came from all of the projections, and the projections'' voices were part of the magic." But it''s still enough to protect my life. After all, a monster like you can strangle me with your fingers. "


    "Funny!" The giant raised his weapon again. "


    The giant smashed down with force. The huge photon anchor heavily smashed down, splitting the deck in two, creating a huge shockwave that indeed sliced all six of the boy''s double into pieces in an instant.


    Bang!


    Shards of wood and iron flew in all directions. The attack of the giant even split the ship in two. More than half of the shattered deck was blown away. The ship began to tilt and slowly sink!


    Viking''s battles were always like this, they were just there to be straightforward and never know what to do. He could even smash his own boat.


    "To get on a warship for a stinking boy." "The giant replied disdainfully," "Well, anyway, we''ve got what we want."


    Just as he put down his weapon and was about to leave ¡­


    The tip of the Light Sword pierced through his abdomen.


    "Wh ¡­" "Is that so?" The leader of the Viking opened his eyes wide, staring at the Light Sword Blade that came out from his abdomen in disbelief. The green light from the sword blade illuminated the Viking leader''s abdomen from the inside, continuously releasing a burning stench.


    "For a bear as big as you, the tip of a lightsaber can''t reach the heart." The youth''s voice came from behind the giant.


    "You''ve already ¡­" How could that be! the giant muttered in confusion.


    "Did anyone ever tell you that the double there must have had my real body?" I''m ¡ª I''m standing right behind you, looking for a chance. The young man thrust the sword even deeper and kept cutting upwards.


    "He truly deserves to be called that ¡­" Knight. The leader of the Viking started to speak incoherently.


    "A knight?" "Just a passing swordsman." "


    "Sword ¡­" A... Really ¡­ "


    "Stop talking and die, please." The boy continued to pull the sword up and through the giant''s chest, shattering the giant''s heart.


    "Ha, ha!" Instead of falling forward, the giant forced himself back.


    "What!" The teenager, who had no time to dodge, was caught in the middle of the mountain by the giant.


    "Then you won''t be able to escape." "Since we are all monsters, we shall all perish here together!" "


    The warship was sinking rapidly, leaving a sea of flames everywhere. Before long, the ship would hit the ground and everything would be turned to ash in the explosion.


    "Damn it!" The young man struggled to escape, but he knew that with his frail body, there was no way he could escape the giant''s ten thousand tons of pressure.


    "Is he going to die here?" "My mission, my wish ¡ª" The boy closed his eyes in frustration. "Father ¡­" "


    Just then, a voice suddenly asked, "You..." Why didn''t he transform into a Spirit Body? "


    Arthur blinked his eyes and saw a handsome young man with silver hair and silver eyes wearing a black robe. "His face was a typical oval face, with a tall nose and even eyebrows. His pupils were like silver, and his short silver hair gave him a scholarly look.


    Although he was handsome, the way he dressed in ancient attire that didn''t fit with his generation, and the feeling of his existence, made it hard for people to believe that he was a [human].


    "Are you a ghost?" the youth asked the silver-haired youth.


    "Ghost?" Why do you compare me to such a low-class thing? The silver-haired youth looked doubtful. "I am an even higher existence." "


    "So, I''m really dead?" Become a ghost? Arthur wanted to move his body in confusion, but he was still pressed down by Giant''s corpse, unable to escape. It''s not scientific. Can''t ghosts pass through objects?


    "Not really." At the very least, your body cannot die until it is incinerated by fire. the mysterious youth said.


    (Isn''t this nonsense)


    "I''m still alive?" Arthur took a deep breath. The thick smoke from the fire suffocated him. Save me! Help me out! "


    "So, I asked you why you don''t transform into a Spirit Body." After transforming into a Spirit Body, wouldn''t he be able to easily escape? No, wait, don''t you know how to transform into a Spirit Body? No way. Don''t tell me that you are still a natural person''s body and have yet to awaken? "


    "Awakening?" Arthur asked, at a loss.


    "Crap, I said too much." The silver-haired youth''s expression changed. "This ore is surprisingly plain." I may have been just as ordinary as you... Person. In the blink of an eye, so many cycles had been passed. It was touching. "


    "If you''re free to talk to yourself, can you rescue me first?" "It''s getting hotter and hotter here."


    "Oh, no problem." When the young man raised his hand, the scenery around Arthur instantly changed.


    "This is ¡­" My room? Arthur looked around. Lancelot was probably outside helping to prepare, if not he would be shocked by the scene.


    "I thought coming back here would make you feel more comfortable, so I decided to do it myself." said the mysterious youth.


    "Indeed." "The boy got up." "Thank you very much ¡ª"


    Just as he finished speaking, the fire outside the window had already begun to shake the sky. Viking''s mother ship hit the ground heavily, causing a huge explosion.


    Arthur covered his face to avoid the exploding storm, "If I had run away later, I would have been roasted like a duck." "


    "No, I think the explosion would have avoided you. Even the flames would have brushed past you, not daring to hurt you in the slightest." said the mysterious youth.


    "Stop joking! How could I use such a vicious protective magic?!" Arthur waved his hands nonchalantly.


    "Well, you won''t understand it even if you explain it now." "Farewell, Arthur." The mysterious youth raised his staff. Next time, we''ll have a good talk. "


    "You are ¡ª?" "


    "Merlin." Call me Merlin. The staff in the young man''s hand began to glow with a pale light. "


    With a flash of the Intense Light, the youth disappeared into thin air.


    "Instantaneous Teleportation Magic." He didn''t even need to prepare anything before he was done. Arthur said to himself, "This is the size of the ivory tower." With a mage''s level, what was there to say [could be considered a magician]? "


    The battle outside the window had gradually come to an end. The Viking lost his leader, and started to run away with his tail between his legs. The knights stopped their pursuit.


    "Why don''t you give it a final blow?" "If I don''t kill them all, they will come back again very soon to cause trouble," Arthur muttered to himself.


    "That''s impossible." Because it violates the creed of the Knights. a voice behind him said.


    "¡­." Thus, the Knights are really... Stupid creature. Before Arthur could finish, he fell to the ground with a thud.


    It was only then that he noticed how tired he was. Within one day, not only did he fight with the huge dragon, he had also killed countless Viking. What a crazy day.


    A tall figure walked towards the youth, but the youth''s eyes were too tired to open.


    "Father ¡­?" "Arthur said some nonsense in his dream.

 C6

    When he noticed it, everything had already been snatched away.


    Happiness, pain, sadness, fear; home, friends, family. Everything was lost.


    The only thing left was a bellyful of anger. The urge to destroy everything.


    Everything no longer mattered. Living was just living.


    ¡ª ¡ª Every day, desperately, for the sake of dying.


    How unbearable was that?


    In his nightmare, the great god Karma appeared in front of him.


    Immovable, speechless.


    ¡ª ¡ª The gods had eight billion arms, and each of these arms held an incomparably sharp blade that could instantly grind a person''s flesh into powder. The flame on each blade also carried a hundred billion degrees heat, capable of instantly burning a person''s soul to ashes.


    The gods look down on all beings, and the gods are cold and unfeeling.


    ¡ª ¡ª The god was a hundred feet tall and could grow infinitely taller. It could shatter a person a thousand times with a single finger, and a single breath could send a person flying thousands of miles.


    Standing in front of the God, Arthur was as weak as an ant.


    The God waved his arm, his sword smashing down, Arthur rolled and dodged. He was blown dozens of yards by the tornado of the Giant Blade.


    The God waved his other arm and sent a sword sweeping over. Arthur leapt high into the air, the Giant Blade swept beneath his feet, the heat of the flames almost scorching him to the ground.


    Gods waved their eight billion arms at the same time. The blades rained down like rain, and the fire on the blades was like heavenly fire that blotted out the sky and covered the earth.


    The youth rolled, dodged, and crazily ran, trying to survive in the gaps between the sword rain. His speed was as fast as lightning, and his movements were as nimble as a butterfly. The sword rain danced on and on, moving downstream of the storm of death, as if he had already experienced such battles hundreds of millions of times.


    The heat of the flames could not burn him, nor could the incomparably sharp blade intimidate him. At this moment, his only strength was the resolution coming from the depths of his soul.


    However, humans were still human beings.


    No matter how strong a human was, they would always be weak. No matter how strong they became, humans were still no match for the gods.


    Not to mention that he didn''t have any means of resistance, he couldn''t even keep dodging the attacks of a God.


    His battle lasted only a few seconds, but it was as long as a century. After dodging tens of thousands of attacks, the youth made a small mistake, causing the challenge to fail.


    The blade of the sword had shattered his arm and broken his leg. Having lost his mobility, his body had also been smashed into smithereens.


    Thus, once again, the God brought out the Giant Blade, bringing this all to an end.


    After the raging flames had subsided, not a single bit of it was left. The youth''s soul was completely incinerated into nothingness.


    His challenge failed again. His [spirit] was once again reincarnated in the universe ¡ª until it came before God once more.


    How many times have you come to challenge, foolish human?


    You are so small, weak, ignorant, ignorant, and ignorant, you should always struggle at the bottom of the world! Just be stepped on by fate! Why did he still resist?


    ¡ª ¡ª Don''t you understand that this is all in vain?


    When he woke up in the morning, Arthur found that he was already on the boat. His body was still aching from yesterday''s battle, and the shaking of the boat made him want to vomit.


    "Huh?" Only then did he feel that his hands were tied behind his back, that something was wrong.


    "Oh, awake?" "Do you know what''s happening to you?" "


    "Please advise me." the teenager Arthur asked weakly, twisting his body and leaning on the boat to sit up, trying to get a better look at his surroundings.


    Dense fog, small wooden boat in a sea (lake?) Surface navigation. The surface of the water was as calm as a mirror, except for the waves from the boat. Arthur only felt the surrounding cold weather, but couldn''t feel the wetness of the mist. He felt a sense of unreality, [distortion].


    The masked man was fully dressed in a black robe and a black cloth bag. His tall stature made him look like an executioner, but also somewhat like a trafficker.


    While Arthur was observing the masked man, the other party was also observing the youth''s face. He looked at it for a long time before he said slowly, "Hmm, the boy is quite calm." Don''t you know that your master has sold you? "


    "¡­." It was indeed Richard''s style. If he couldn''t obtain it, he would destroy it. Arthur pretended to be indifferent, but he could not hide the anger in his heart. The knight bought back the boy who had once been a slave, and now wanted to sell him somewhere else.


    Arthur''s life was destined to be full of mishaps. After one disaster ended, he would instantly be drawn into another disaster.


    ¡ª ¡ª What a [wonderful] life.


    "Even if you are a slave redeemed by the Order''s welfare system, that doesn''t mean you can go against your master." The masked man smiled sinisterly. "I advise you to be your master''s dog next time." However, I''m afraid you won''t have that [next time]. "


    "You''re not going to kill me, are you?" Even if you kill a small fry like me, there won''t be any benefits, okay? Arthur asked tentatively.


    He tried to free himself from the rope that bound him, but to no avail. The rope was tied very professionally, and there was not even a bit of movement space on his hands.


    A ferocious laughter came from behind the masked man''s mask. He had already seen through Arthur''s tricks to divert his attention, and now he was mocking the youth with a victorious smile. "Kill you? No need. But you won''t live long. The number of people that could come out of the Arena alive could be counted with ten fingers. "


    "Arena?" The young man frowned, realizing that things were not as simple as he thought


    "Ah, here we are." As soon as the masked man finished speaking, the fog around them dissipated, and the secret plane entered the youth''s sight.


    The ominous island formed by the jagged rocks towered above the sea, like a demon claw stretching towards the sky.


    A huge building stood on the island. It was old and lifeless, and the walls were filled with a strange green atmosphere. The solemn scene seemed to hide the sinister nature of death.


    Such an island, such a huge building, there was no reason to remain hidden from the world. Arthur immediately understood that the smoke was a masterpiece of magic. Only if the boat got close enough would the smoke dissipate and the building would appear in front of the visitors.


    "Concealment Magic?" Was it necessary to hide a building so painstakingly? Arthur could not help but ask.


    "Huh?" This kid knows quite a lot. But you don''t know that, do you? The Concealment Magic here is natural, it has existed since billions of years ago. This was the viewing gallery of the gods, the place where they enjoyed watching humans fight each other. This was the Death Arena [Langridoa], the bloody hell of the Gladiators. "


    "So that''s how it is." No wonder there was the smell of blood. Arthur muttered.


    The masked man had long covered Arthur''s face with a handkerchief covered with Ecstasy. The youth did not struggle, nor did he have the ability to struggle. He gradually lost consciousness.


    In the midst of his confusion, Arthur faintly understood the fate that awaited him.

 C7

    Half an hour later, the youth found himself in a cell.


    This small room was filled with a damp, musty, and bloody smell. The skeletons at the side seemed to have been dead for quite some time, and countless disgusting worms were crawling on them.


    Without feeling, he was not afraid of these things, but instinctively disgusted by them, he shifted his body, trying not to get too close to the unclean ones.


    However, he could not move that far. His body was restrained by the thick and heavy chains. The low sound of metal on metal and the rusty surface of the chains made the youth feel unhappy.


    The door to the cell opened and shook off a lot of rust. The masked man waited outside the cell.


    "Get ready, it''s your turn." He tossed the boy a sword embroidered with iron.


    "That''s it?" There was a faint look of dissatisfaction on the boy''s face. In this era where light swords were everywhere to fight, it was actually necessary to wave an old and heavy broken sword.


    The masked man gave a sinister sneer. He didn''t care if the teenager lived or died. "It''s better to be simple." What if I break a expensive lightsaber for a kid like you? "


    The youth helplessly sighed as he picked up the iron sword. He almost wanted to use it to attack the masked man, but he knew it was pointless foolishness. He sighed and asked, "Where''s the opponent?" "


    "You''ll see it soon." The masked man pulled at the chain, pulling at the boy like an animal.


    He brought the youth and walked through the dark forest for a distance, then unshackled the youth''s chains at the exit. After giving Arthur a kick, they kicked him into the Arena.


    This was a pit of death formed by the natural crystal cave, the walls were filled with sharp Crystal Column s, the goal was to prevent the warriors from climbing up the walls and escaping. On top of the stage, there was a faint shadow of people. Arthur knew that they were the officials who were watching the competition.


    Before Arthur, who had been thrown into the deathtrap, had completely gotten up, the opposite metal fence had already been opened. No. It was knocked away by a giant beast on the other side of the fence.


    It was a monster the teenager had never seen before. It was covered in rotting flesh, and its mouth stank. Its unintelligent, blood-red eyes shone with a murderous light.


    Ogre. The youth recalled the description of the monster from an ancient book.


    They were monsters that were even more difficult to deal with than dragons when they went berserk. Dragons, because they were intelligent, could not help but hesitate at critical moments. If they were hacked into, it would always hurt, and their moves would reveal flaws.


    The Ogre was born to fight. It would kill until there was nothing around it to kill. Even if one of its arms and legs were removed, the monster would continue to attack with its remaining body. If its four limbs were cut off and turned into an ogre stick, it would try its best to use its teeth to bite its opponent. It was a pure killing machine ¡ª violent, indefatigable, unafraid of pain and death, the embodiment of madness.


    The youth weighed the steel sword in his hand. He knew that the rusty sword could not pierce through the monster''s chest, which was covered in thick muscles. The weapon in his opponent''s hand, a large hammer, was too heavy to use.


    Just as the youth was feeling anxious, the monster had already rushed over. It aimed a hammer at the youth''s head and smashed down!


    "Hmph!" The boy dodged nimbly and stabbed the creature in the stomach, but the rusty sword was stuck in its ribs. The monster did not even waver and just swung its hammer.


    In a moment of desperation, the youth decisively abandoned his iron sword and rolled to avoid this fatal blow.


    The ogre had already slapped the young man with its claw, and the hammer came crashing down on his head. Arthur turned his head to dodge, as though he had grown a pair of eyes.


    Pow! The sledgehammer smashed onto the ground, and the stone fragments that were thrown out caused several bloody wounds on the youth''s face. But that was an insignificant injury, so Arthur did not mind it and quickly crawled back up.


    The Ogre scanned the area crazily, while the youth focused on dodging, dodging the monsters'' attacks time and time again with great agility.


    On the high platform, behind a magic mirror, two figures were looking at the youth in the pit of death.


    "Well?" Not bad, right? the tall figure asked.


    "To see the end." The other was a little smaller, but still imposing.


    Just as he finished speaking, Arthur who was in the pit of death had already found a way to retaliate.


    He pretended to fall, luring the ogres to attack.


    The ogre recklessly swung the hammer, thinking it could take care of the boy. However, he did not know that he had recklessly and forcefully shifted his focus.


    Seeing that the time was right, the teenager nimbly dodged the attack while simultaneously sweeping his foot over the little toe of the ogre. The Ogre completely lost its balance and stumbled. Its head slammed into a sharp rock shoot on the ground. Bag. Open. Flowers.


    The youth nonchalantly crawled out of the monster''s pool of blood, wiping away the blood on his body and retrieving his steel sword.


    It was not as if he had never seen this bloody scene before. He had experienced countless thrilling and peerless situations of death before. This trivial matter was nothing to him.


    "See?" Strong as a monster. the tall figure said again.


    "This won''t do." the other figure said coldly.


    "Why not?" Was his combat ability unquestionable? "


    "It''s not about fighting." The opponent was a monster from the legends, and he didn''t have a weapon in his hand. How could he remain calm and win so easily in such a terrible situation? Was there no fear in his heart? Compared to ogres, isn''t this kid more like a monster? Those without fear in their hearts would only walk the path of self-destruction one day. If they let him lead the troops, how many people would die under his reckless command? This kind of guy can''t be reused. "


    "Even if you say so," the tall figure continued, "test it again." I can''t believe there''s really no fear in him. Maybe he was just overconfident? "


    Just as Arthur took a deep breath, the steel door of the pit opened again. Another monster crawled in. This giant creature did not have a weapon in its hand, nor was it even wearing armor. It was only wearing a strange helmet. The ugly iron helmet left only a narrow slit for viewing.


    The youth sneered, "Not even wearing armor but wearing a helmet. What is hidden under that helmet?" "


    The other party probably could not understand the human language, and directly pounced towards Arthur.


    The teenager nimbly turned over to avoid the attack. He turned back to slash down with the sword, intending to remove the giant''s head. Before the sword''s blade fell, the youth felt a scorching heat in his hands. By the time he realized that something was wrong and immediately threw away the sword, the blade of the sword had already melted into a puddle of molten metal, making sizzling sounds on the ground.


    "As expected," Arthur retreated a few steps, covering her smoking hands with her hands. "Cyclops." "


    It was a good thing for Cyclops to melt the iron sword. There was only one eye on its head, but that eye, the one that gathered photons, shot out a beam of hot light that could melt steel in an instant. If anyone were to be hit by this light, they would be charred and die.


    "It''s a lucky day to meet so many exotic animals in one day." The boy made a provocative gesture with his fist. "Come on, One-Eyed Monster." Can you hit me? "


    A ray of light shot out, causing the youth to roll away. Two, three, dozens of beams of light shot over. The youth managed to dodge them all, but his fatigue was slowly revealed.


    His physical strength had never been good. No matter how he trained, he could only cultivate to his current state. His body felt like it was being cursed, an existence rejected by the photons. The power was too far away for him to reach, and all he could do was to stay by his side as weak as he could.


    This youth, who was lacking in stamina, clearly understood his own weakness and knew that a head-on clash was not an option.


    ¡ª ¡ª He was more adept at taking advantage of his opponents than suppressing them with brute force.


    However, there was no weapon in his hands. No, even with that broken iron sword in hand, it would be useless. It would be burnt even before it reached the Cyclops, so the Melee Weapon would not even be of use.


    ¡ª ¡ª When a person is in dire straits, wisdom may not work.


    What should he do? Was this the end? He didn''t do anything. He didn''t even realize his dream, yet he died just like that?


    What should he do? Died in a place no one knew about? Even if they died, no one would care, no one would miss them. It was as if they never existed. Who would be willing to die in such a manner!


    "What a joke ¡­" "How can I die in a place like this!" The boy''s voice was filled with the anger he had accumulated for years. Impossible! "


    Seeing that the young man had stopped, the Cyclops immediately aimed at him. The one eye in his helmet glowed blood-red. It looked like it was about to launch a powerful attack.


    Haah!" "Arthur picked up a rock and threw it at the giant," "Go to hell!


    Sometimes, all you need to win is a little bit of luck.


    The stone drew a beautiful parabola and fell into the crevice of the giant''s helmet and got stuck.


    The "stone" that the youth casually threw out was not an ordinary stone. It was the iron sword that had been melted into a small piece.


    That piece of scrap iron was caught in the Giant''s helmet, and it just so happened to meet the blazing light of the Cyclops. At close range, when hit by the blazing light, the scrap iron instantly vaporized and expanded, causing a huge explosion.


    Bang!


    Cyclops''s head was blown away, the huge explosion blew the boy away, the metal piece was like a Shrapnel stuck onto his body. If he did not jump backwards and put up a defensive posture, the fragments might have pierced through his internal organs!


    Arthur''s thin and weak body heavily crashed into the stone wall, causing him to be unconscious for a moment.


    "Uh." The joke was too big. The taller of the two figures on the dais turned. "Inform the medical team!" "


    "Interesting." The other figure was calmly watching the young man.


    He had just clearly seen a portion of the debris graze past the boy in an unnatural trajectory, so the boy was not particularly hurt.


    "Is this kid lucky too?" "


    Was it really luck?


    Or could it be that at the moment the youth was struck, he had twisted his fate and made it impossible for it to be possible?

 C8

    The boy felt himself strapped to some kind of operating table. He couldn''t move, but the world kept shaking.


    Waves after waves of surging waves.


    The sky darkened, and lights and shadows flickered alternately.


    He wanted to vomit, but his stomach was empty. Only then did the youth remember that he hadn''t eaten in a long time.


    Time seemed to go back to that time filled with painful memories.


    ¡ª ¡ª The situation had never changed. There was only anger growing day by day.


    "Well?" In the haze, a voice called out.


    "No." Hypnosis had no effect. This brat had been talking nonsense, talking about [Father], talking about [Revenge against God]. another voice said.


    "[Revenge on God]?" "There is no god left in this world."


    No? You''re wrong.


    Arthur''s hazy consciousness wanted to retort, but his brain was being affected by the medicine, he only felt that his world was being turned upside down, unable to speak.


    There was only one [God] left in this world. The master of Karma (Fate).


    On the [Kama''s Seat], the god would always sneer disdainfully at the youth.


    God always, mercifully stretched out his hands and cruelly took away the boy''s everything. After snatching it away, he would continue to mock the youth''s weakness.


    Why? Because you have the power, you can do whatever you want? Because they had the strength, they could bully the weak?


    This God alone was unforgivable.


    He absolutely had to defeat him!


    "Ah!" Arthur woke up with a start, cold sweat trickling down his forehead. He looked around and saw that he was still in the dark cell.


    "A dream?" The cold stone room made it impossible for him to sleep. Perhaps that was why he had such nightmares.


    He wiped his eyes and saw a teardrop. That could not be considered a drop of water, maybe it was just a hint of tears, but Arthur was stunned.


    Dragon tears. Tears of remorse. The Avenger''s tears.


    "This ¡­." How is this possible?! The boy''s eyes widened in disbelief. He, who had no feelings, could not shed tears.


    "Heh heh, does he look so energetic?" A familiar voice interrupted the boy''s thoughts.


    "Merlin?" Arthur turned and asked. He recognized the mysterious magician from the voice.


    The speaker was a crow on the windowsill. The bird''s glossy black feathers shone with magic in the moonlight. The mage was manipulating the bird with some kind of magic.


    "I was busy with other things and had to send Demonic Envoy to inform you. The crow cawed, and spoke until it was broken. However, Arthur was able to understand: "There is a strong photonic reaction coming from your body, although I am unable to determine what it is, but I think it is something like a [barrier]." "


    "A barrier?" Arthur replied disapprovingly.


    Any force field that can bind photons (magic) within a certain range can be called a barrier. This is a very general statement, and even the blade of the lightsaber can be said to be made of a barrier made of photons.


    Merlin''s ambiguous explanation could only make Arthur more confused, it could not help the matter in the slightest. Magicians were all eccentric people who thought that they understood the profoundness and profoundness of magic, so they thought that others understood it as well.


    "This barrier doesn''t absorb photons from the surrounding atmosphere, much less from your own body." This barrier was something created from nothing. It violated the principle of equal exchange and the existence of the laws of nature. It could very well be a [miracle] existence. "


    "[Miracle]?" Arthur was even more confused now.


    "Anyway, it''s too early to say." I''ll keep watching for a while longer. "Merlin''s Demonic Envoy flapped his wings and prepared to leave. "


    "Wait a minute..." Take me out of here, "Arthur wanted to say more, but Demonic Envoy had already flown far away." Save me ¡­ "


    Looking at the mass of black feathers the crow had dropped, the youth sighed. He looked at his bandages again. The battle with the Cyclops was indeed not a dream.


    "At least he''s alive." the boy muttered reassuringly.


    "Is that something to rejoice about?" The masked man came in from outside the dungeon door, stopped in front of the cell, dropped a moldy loaf of bread, and sneered through the bars. With you like this, how can you still be optimistic and say something like "fortunately I''m still alive"? "


    Arthur gnawed on his bread and said sulkily, "I will, I won''t give up until the end." How could he die in this kind of place without knowing why? I still have dreams to fulfill. "


    But in exchange for the masked man''s sarcasm, he said, "Oh?" People like you have dreams? You don''t even have feelings. Unafraid, not even alive. You''re just a puppet. "


    "--" Empty shell without soul.


    As if his thoughts had been seen through, the youth was enraged.


    "No." "He swallowed the bread in a few gulps, and, enduring the smell of mildew, denied loudly," "I''m just ¡­"


    "But what?!" "


    "But it was taken away, and all this ¡ª" Halfway through his sentence, his tone clearly flinched.


    [Feelings taken away by God] This kind of thing, no one would believe. Explaining to others was futile, and would only be treated as a fool once more.


    The masked man looked at Arthur with disdain. From the cloth bag that covered his face, his two eyes emitted a faint dignified light.


    "When you fought the Cyclops, did you experience the terror of death?" the masked man demanded.


    "I don''t know." Arthur muttered. He could not deny it, and could only use [unknown] to fool around.


    "Humph." Weird guy. Let''s see how far you can go. The masked man turned and walked away. But something fell from his cloak and rolled to the boy''s feet.


    Picking up the metal cylinder to take a look, Arthur realized that it was a light sword.


    The youth heaved a sigh of relief as the light sword emitted a green light. This was the radiance of hope for Arthur in this desperate situation.

 C9

    The next day.


    "Ha!" Arthur dodged a scorpion-tailed lion''s poisonous spike and used his sword to chop off the monster''s head. The lion head roared and flew away, its struggling body releasing a dark green poison blood, sprinkling it all over Arthur''s body even before it died.


    Before the manticore could even react, its face was already covered in poison and blood. Arthur had long circled behind the monster and used his sword to slash at the second manticore''s waist!


    However, his battle was far from over, and a large group of manticores once again began to attack him.


    Countless scorpions with deadly venom on their tails flew at the young man. This venom could instantly kill an elephant. If a normal person were to be lightly scratched by this venom, they would die.


    However, the youth was not afraid. There was only anger in his heart.


    Anger would cause an ordinary person''s IQ to instantly drop to zero, allowing a wise person to suddenly become a boor.


    However, this youth had continued to burn with anger over the course of many years. He had long since learned to allow reason and anger to coexist. Not only did his anger not make him stupid, it instead stimulated his thoughts, excited his body and mind, and gave him an extraordinary reaction speed.


    The youth avoided death with lightning speed, dancing amidst the myriad poisons. It disrupted the movements of those gods of death with their poisonous tails. The Scorpion-tailed Lions chased after the youth''s figure, stabbing it randomly, but they were always a step too slow. They could only watch as the youth slipped past the gap in the Poison Tail Formation. When the monsters'' attacks were ineffective and they started to show signs of exhaustion, Arthur swung the light sword in his hand to counterattack.


    A green light shined as the sword''s shadow swam about.


    Flashes, two flashes, five flashes, ten flashes, a hundred flashes!


    The monsters'' tails were cut off, their hearts were pierced, their arms and legs were chopped off, and their heads were smashed into pieces. In less than ten seconds, the ground was littered with corpses.


    "Ha, ha, ha ¡ª" The boy gasped and looked coldly at the huge manticore leader twenty yards away. This fellow was as tall as an elephant, and its scorpion tail that was filled with Poison Needle s was standing straight up as it wriggled.


    "My little brothers are dead. Are you still alive?" The young man brandished his lightsaber and challenged, "Come to your death!" "


    The enraged Scorpion-tailed Lion leapt up, and the nine scorpion-tailed Lion''s tails wiggled in a crazy manner as they pierced towards the youth from all directions.


    After a round of stabbing, a corpse that was almost completely punctured fell to the ground. But it was only the corpse of a small manticore, a surrogate made by the boy''s projective magic.


    The scorpion-tailed lion king violently twitched because of the intense pain, and then fell down without a sound. Its body was disintegrated into hundreds of pieces before it hit the ground, and it fell to the ground with a burnt smell.


    The youth crawled out from the pile of corpses and nonchalantly wiped the dirt off his face.


    "This kid is going too hard today." said the tall masked man watching from the dais.


    This was no longer a battle, but a massacre. The other masked man said scornfully, "What a ferocious dragon." "


    "Cameron, why are you always targeting this brat? said the tall masked man. "Do you hate him that much?" "


    "I''m just telling the truth." The masked man called Cameron said, "The Guild Leader is the one. Why does he always speak up for this kid?" Is he that good? His battle prowess was not ordinary, but it was not at a very outstanding level. From what I see, there are at least a dozen knights who are on par with him.


    Furthermore, this was merely a comparison of sword techniques. It was not enough for a Knight to rely on sword arts alone. He would also need to be proficient in riding, defense, shield, strict protection of the path of a Knight, and a firm faith. "


    (What else are you talking about [a firm faith] in this world of falling religions?)


    "Don''t give me those damn rules." The masked man, who had been called the Captain, waved his hand dismissively. "I was just as wet as I was when I started out." He didn''t even think about it.


    But did you see that? I jumped three steps in five years and finally climbed to the position of captain. This world isn''t as complicated as you think. In the end, the strong still decide everything.


    Powerful people were powerful no matter what. In the end, they would always send people to surrender. If you see such a person not making good use of him, it will be too late when he becomes so strong that you cannot control him. "


    Cameron looked at the tall masked man. "


    "So?" the Captain asked with a certain expectation in his voice.


    "Watch again." "Cameron insisted on not letting them go." I have one last question. If he cannot satisfy my expectations, Captain, then please stop your willfulness. "


    "All right." "Let the Lord of the Abyss go," the Captain said with a sigh, as if he had been talking to him for a long time. "


    Hurry up and finish it, I want to go drink.


    (In any case, the outcome was already known.)


    The youth was still fighting against a giant spirit. The enemy was dozens of feet tall and strong, still strong from the many cuts made by the lightsaber.


    "I hate a thick-skinned guy like you." The boy gripped his lightsaber. He planned to pierce the djinni''s brain so that it would no longer be able to move ¡ª but he was still looking for an opportunity.


    However, the door to the pit of death suddenly opened ¡­ It did not open, but rather collapsed. What rushed out from within was an incomparably large bone dragon.


    It was the resentment of the dead dragon (the remaining innate photons) attached to the dragon bone, transformed over the long years, and finally transformed into a dead spirit.


    It had no memories, no thoughts, no emotions, no senses, only pure killing intent.


    The Skeleton Dragon rushed forward and stomped its foot on the Giant Spirit. Its hard, furry soles kept twisting to clear the blood from its feet. Then, it roared towards Arthur as if it was trying to demonstrate its might and was preparing to make its next round of sprint!


    "That''s great," the kid shrugged. "With one thick skin, there''s another who doesn''t even have one." "


    The colossal dragon fiercely devoured the youth!


    Arthur used all of his strength to fly, roll, and barely dodged the attack. However, he was blown away by the shockwave and landed heavily on the ground!


    "En ¡­!" The instant he got up, he knew that his opponent was not on the same level as his opponent.


    It was true that he had fought against dragons before, but that was in a narrow cave. His opponent had only been playing around with him and had not moved at all.


    And this arena was huge enough for the Bone Dragon to show off its skills. It was also brazenly making a ruckus in this arena! Even worse was that this dead spirit had no emotions. It did not know its limits and would only attack ferociously, charging again and again!


    With this gigantic body, this attack that could sweep away thousands of enemies, it was impossible for a human Dynamic Power to dodge it! Even if he tried to dodge it, he would be blown away by the shockwave and crash into the wall, falling to the ground. He would be seriously injured again and again, and eventually become a meat sauce!


    Furthermore, with Arthur''s weak, extremely weak physique, he could at most withstand one more shock wave from the Bone Dragon''s charge! It was certain that he would die if he was hit directly. Even if he was only blown away by the impact, he would still die without a doubt!


    ¡ª What to do?


    The teenager''s nerves tensed up.


    One millionth of a second passed.


    He would die!


    One thousandth of a second passed.


    No matter how he thought about it, the answer was the same. He would definitely die.


    Another 1% of a second passed.


    Without the chance to reverse the situation, at least with the equipment he had, it was impossible!


    Another tenth of a second passed.


    I''m not going to die in a place like this! I am Arthur. D. Pantolacken, one day, the person who will become the strongest swordsman in the entire world and above, the person who even the Death God has to lower his head to!


    Haa!" "Faced with the charge of the enemy, the youth did not run away. Instead, he moved forward to meet it, using all his strength in his lightsaber to slash at the monster!


    What happened in that instant was, it could never happen, [miracles].


    Just a light sword, even if its Photon Reflector was operating at full power, it would not be able to emit so many photons. Because there aren''t so many free photons in the surrounding space to collect and reflect!


    That was [the power to create something out of nothing]. It was a violation of the laws of nature, a violation of the Equivalent Exchange, an existence surpassing the forces of nature.


    That is, the embodiment of [the Third Miracle], Photon Creation. According to the legends, when the Creation God created the world, he first created the sea of photons from nothingness. It was the origin of all matter, energy, spirit souls, and realms!


    Although it was only for a split-second, it was as if the universe was created. The sudden burst of a photon storm not only blocked the fatal blow from the skeleton dragon, but also turned its skull into ashes.


    The dragon had no way of resisting and could only watch himself fade away in the light!


    A terrifying attack.


    If this attack was used on the battlefield, how many lives would be instantly annihilated?


    The headless dragon collapsed, its corpse turned to dust by the internal evil fire, and it no longer existed. After seeing this scene, the tense youth finally relaxed. As soon as he relaxed, he fell over.


    "Still alive ¡­." "Arthur fell to his knees," The Skeleton Dragon said. That''s all. "


    The moment he completely collapsed, the scenery around him also rapidly changed. Everything he saw turned out to be an illusion, an optical projection. The real him was actually in a large, spacious, square room surrounded by special steel walls.


    He was just fighting against the illusion just now, it was a part of the battle training system that was a form of virtual reality for the Northernmost Knight Organization.


    "Has the medical team arrived?" the tall masked man said to the knight beside him.


    "Well?" See what you want to see? he asked over his shoulder.


    "I didn''t expect it." Cameron replied, "But that is indeed an interesting phenomenon." It was worth continuing to observe. "


    "Still watching?" There was no enemy in the simulator more powerful than the Master of the Abyss. the Captain said. "What did you expect?" "


    "I expect to see him run." Cameron said calmly. "Against - absolutely - yes - unwinnable opponents, normal people would definitely run away. Those who didn''t know how to escape didn''t have the right to become Knights. His own life was the most precious thing in the world. How can a man who does not know how to cherish life let him go to war? "


    However, what he did not know was that the youth had never intended to become a [Knight].


    "If he doesn''t get away, he''ll fail." If he didn''t run away, he would be killed. That would be a failure, wouldn''t it? "But he didn''t run away. He won." What else do you have to say? "


    "He looks more like a monster than anything else." Cameron said coldly. "Do you really think you can control this monster, Leon?" "


    "God knows." The chivalrous master smiled meaningfully. "It''s not the first time I''ve dealt with [the dragon], but it''s definitely the most interesting." Let me have a good time with this [dragon]. "


    With that, the captain lifted his cloak and disappeared into the darkness.


    The Guild Leader only wanted to make use of this opportunity to have some fun. This was precisely the thing that Cameron was most worried about.


    To play with a dragon, one would be bitten sooner or later by the dragon ¡ª ¡ª Cameron''s worries would come true in half a year.

 C10

    When Arthur woke up, he felt uncomfortable all over: his body was covered with photonic sensors, and those things stuck to his skin, piece by piece, making him feel itchy and painful. The measuring instrument beside him beeped loudly, as if it was mocking a young man''s stupidity.


    "Don''t move, your physical examination isn''t over yet." said a woman''s voice, which was very sweet, but not so sweet that it would get tired of it. The scent of the woman''s rose perfume was identical to the sweetness in her voice, just right, neither thick nor light.


    Arthur did not like this sweet taste, nor did he hate it.


    The teenager was still confused. His eyes were covered by a blindfold, and the darkness made him feel even more uncomfortable. Suppressing his anxiety, he asked in a hoarse voice, "Check?" Where is this place? Where should he go next? "


    "Fight?" What did you say, little fool? After such an intense simulated battle, he just woke up and now he wants to fight? I don''t know what your head is thinking. "No," the sweet-voiced woman replied.


    "Simulate battle?" "Wait a minute, where is this?" "


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" "This is the Clinic, of course." "


    "Clinic?" What Clinic? Which Clinic?! Arthur asked.


    "Of course it''s Clinic from the Northernmost Knight Organization base, you fool! The woman''s voice snickered. "Why do you ask such a stupid question?" "


    Arthur was suddenly enlightened. He could not help but be infuriated.


    "Fighting skills are good, but not good brains, right?" A man''s voice rang out, and at the same time, his footsteps could be heard within the Clinic.


    The youth also recognized the voice. It belonged to the masked man who had kidnapped him.


    "You ¡­!" Arthur shouted angrily as he jumped up from the bed, enduring the pain.


    "Alas, didn''t I say that the inspection wasn''t over yet?" the woman said quickly.


    The youth angrily removed the eye patch with one hand and cursed out loud, ignoring the fact that there was a lady beside him.


    After taking off the eyepatch, a knight and a young lady appeared in front of him.


    Looking at the Knight''s face, the youth retracted his angry expression and swallowed the curse that was about to explode.


    This man was tall and sturdy. His slightly aged face revealed a faint mischievous smile. His brown hair was a little gray from the baptism of years, but his eyes were a lively grey-green, and they shone with the cunning of old urchins.


    None of this was a good description of the man. In fact, the simplest way to describe him was:


    ¡ª ¡ª He reeked of alcohol.


    This guy must be an old alcoholic who was extremely addicted to alcohol. Who would dare to get drunk while on duty? It was worth a try if he wasn''t afraid of being expelled.


    In the entire Northernmost Knight Organization, there was only one person who could be so arrogant and unrestrained ¡ª


    The one in front of Arthur was none other than the leader of the Northernmost Knight Organization, the Grand Duke Lyons. Arthur had seen this person from afar during the various ceremony of bestowal for knights in the Northernmost Knight Organization.


    An unreachable person.


    The girl beside him who had dark brown hair, smooth skin, and bright green eyes was none other than Grand Duke Lyons''s precious daughter, a genius in medicine, a woman with vast knowledge and experience, the person whom all of the Knights had dreamed of marrying, the Chief Medical Officer of Northernmost Knight Organization ¡­ There was a whole bunch of titles, Guinevere. Miss Leo Dickens.


    Another unreachable person.


    Never in his dreams did Arthur imagine that he would be surrounded by these two people in such a small Clinic. But now the anger in his heart overshadowed his astonishment and shame.


    "Isn''t this the Grand Duke Lyons?" "Arthur lowered his voice, afraid that he would accidentally shout out," So you have been making fun of me these past two days? "


    "Playing tricks?" Not really! It was just a special isolation for the members of the Knight Regiment, which would allow him to undergo a training simulation as well. "Well, the new simulator needs a tester anyway, hehe." "


    Was this damnable [Test] disregarding human life? Arthur cursed angrily in his heart.


    "I have always respected Your Grace the Grand Duke ¡­" The boy whispered that he had every reason to be angry. However, in the face of such a powerful figure, he had no choice but to suppress his anger. Otherwise, it would be very easy for him to move his head.


    "I''ve always respected you. It was only today that I realized how much the Grand Duke liked to joke around ¡­" And it was an inappropriate joke. "


    Arthur could not help but take this Heavenly Stage Knight and his own master ¡ª ¡ª Richard. Leo Dickens hung up the hook. Like father, like son?


    The Grand Duke Lyons sneered disdainfully: "Hmph, you can''t stand a little joke like that?" Young man, don''t be so noisy, just consider this as your punishment for killing the leader of the Viking''s fleet three days ago. If you kill my fun, I''ll have to play with you, fair? "


    "You know?!" Arthur was startled, his heart almost stopped beating.


    "You think people can''t find out about your crime just because you do it so well." It''s a pity that the Steel Cavalry you ride out has a monitor. They are small toys specially crafted by this old man for my son. Until it was burned down by the falling ship, I could see the images clearly. including you ruthlessly killing that bunch of Viking s. Past. Cheng. "


    He dragged out the last few words.


    "Tut." The young man gave a muffled groan. I can only blame myself for being too clumsy to notice this small detail. Next time, he should let the cavalry crash more thoroughly.


    "If you want to be a hero, please clarify your surroundings first." Heavenly Stage Knight sneered again.


    Arthur was speechless. He got up, pulled out his measuring instruments, and walked a few steps with his body propped up.


    "If there is no business with me, please allow me to leave first." Then he fled.


    "This kid ¡­" The Grand Duke Lyons muttered. The young man''s reaction was much colder and much more boring than he had expected.


    "Was that him you were talking about, my lord father?" the girl asked.


    "Un, it''s [Dragon]." The Grand Duke grinned.


    I had no idea he was such a violent man. "There are even fewer photons on him than normal." "


    "Miracles, being miracles, are incomprehensible." The Grand Duke Lyons said again.


    He saw in the boy the shadow of a great destiny, and he was anxious to master him, to take this great power for himself.


    Grand Duke Lyons considered himself to be an outstanding Dragon Master.

 C11

    Arthur searched around the base for a long time as he fearfully passed through the long and deep steel corridors.


    Along the way, there were many patrolling knights. They watched indifferently as this lowly servant youth walked past without a care in the world. If it was a normal person seeing a servant passing through a forbidden area like the base, the Knights would have stopped Arthur and interrogated him.


    Maybe he was being paranoid? In Arthur''s eyes, these Knights who passed by him looked at him strangely, as if they were all ridiculing him.


    How many people had actually seen the battles he''d gone through in the simulation training room? How many people had mocked his stupid behavior and his clumsy fighting? He felt ashamed just thinking about it.


    He shook his head, trying to put these thoughts aside. Perhaps things were not as bad as he had imagined. The teenager avoided the patrolling knights as much as possible. After a lot of effort, he finally managed to find his way back to his dorm room.


    "Arthur, you''re finally back?" Once he entered, Golden Haired Boy Lancelot turned around and looked at Arthur, and asked worriedly, "Do you know that Richard is looking for you everywhere like crazy?!" "


    "I don''t want to worry about him for the time being." "If he comes, tell him to speak to his father." I''ve had enough of messing around with them, father and son. "


    "Huh?" What are you talking about? Do you really think that a nobody like you will have the chance to be received by the leader of the Order? "Lancelot wanted to tease Arthur, but when he turned around, he saw that the young man had already fallen asleep.


    Even so, Lancelot still complained to the slumbering Arthur: "You always treat other people''s words like wind in your ears. Why would I be friends with someone as arrogant as you? "


    Although he said it like that, the scene when he first met Arthur constantly flashed by in Lancelot''s mind. At that time, the youth in the slums was looking at the Golden Haired Boy from a noble family with unswerving determination. Arthur''s pair of bright and lively black eyes could leave a deep impression on anyone''s mind. The eyes seemed to glow, whether they were flames of anger or something else.


    Viscount Richard would buy such a thin and weak slave like Arthur back from a slave trader. Perhaps, this was related to his bright and lively eyes?


    At the other end of the world, in the endless darkness.


    The woman sat quietly on her throne, her eyes shining with a strange red light.


    Darkness had begun to form. "Soon the balance of the world will be broken." When the light of the world becomes the brightest, our dark Forsaken will engulf the entire world. "


    "Come here, you who have inherited the barrier." The place where the sun rises is where you really shine. The end of the world is your grave. "


    The gears of fate had already started turning.


    At the same time, in a certain village, the fire burned everything.


    "Grandpa ¡­!" Lying in a pool of blood, a young man who didn''t look human was crying.


    The whole world was filled with red.


    "Ah!" Arthur woke up with a start, his forehead already covered with beads of sweat.


    "Another dream." He wiped the sweat from his forehead. What an ominous dream.


    The youth took out his light sword from the headboard and turned the output of the light sword to the minimum. From the metal sword''s hilt, a thin, almost harmless beam of red light shot out.


    Subconsciously, he reached out to touch the blade of the light sword, then his fingers bounced off it as if they were made contact. The tingling and the slight burning sensation on his fingertips made him, who had been sleeping soundly, wake up instantly.


    "Please, don''t you have to sleep?" On the other side of the bed, Lancelot who had been awakened from his daze peeked his head out and asked. It was probably because of the noise Arthur made in the middle of the night.


    "Can''t sleep." "There should be no talent in the Mechanical Warehouse at this time," the teenager said. Why don''t you accompany me to practice my swordsmanship? "


    "Tomorrow is a holiday, I don''t mean that." A sly smile appeared on Lancelot''s face. "But is it really okay?" I''ll pay for waking me up in the middle of the night. See how I beat you up? "


    "Let''s go." Arthur jumped off the bed. "I''ll beat you at least once today." "


    "Stop dreaming." As if you''d never beat me. Golden Haired Boy also jumped off the bed and took out his wooden sword for training.


    The next morning.


    Arthur was woken up by the sound of knocking. he wondered. It was clearly a holiday today, so there was no need to go and serve Richard, right?


    When he opened the door of the dorm, what he saw was not Richard''s angry expression, but a skinny Knight. Judging from his epaulettes, he was a Bronze Knight who was in charge of passing down orders.


    "One hundred and twenty-second servant, Arthur ¡­" "Kelton," the messenger knight said. "Please come to Conference Room 3 of the Eastern Wing immediately. "


    "Got it." Arthur replied.


    "What is it?" Did Richard find trouble with you? Don''t tell me he''s planning to fire you? Lancelot asked worriedly as he crawled out of bed.


    "If that''s the case." Arthur absent-mindedly answered his roommate. Only he knew the meaning behind those words.

 C12

    Northernmost Knight Organization Base, Conference Room 3


    "I''m sorry I came late" Arthur paused, shocked by the group of people in front of him. "


    In the center of the meeting room, there was a large table. Beside the table, a large group of the high ranking members of the Order were seated in a neat row. There were more than ten staff officers in the Knight Gaia. They looked serious, as if they were having some important meeting.


    "I''m sorry, I came to the wrong room." Excuse me. Arthur hurriedly withdrew himself.


    "Where do you want to go?" A big man stood in the way of the young man. As he was walking backwards, Arthur clumsily bumped into the big sized man.


    The youth turned around, looked at the person blocking his way, and was shocked and angry ¡ª This big man was the leader of Northernmost Knight Organization, Grand Duke Lyons, the important person who had been toying with Arthur previously.


    "Is this another of Your Excellency''s jokes?" Arthur asked in a low voice.


    "Not a joke." In short, you go in and sit down! With so many people waiting for you, you should sit down and listen to what''s going on, right? Grand Duke Lyons pushed Arthur.


    The youth walked and fell, reluctantly entering the meeting room and sitting down, avoiding everyone''s gaze. In the face of such a terrifying monster, this youth, who had never felt fear before, was so restrained that he didn''t say a word.


    Arthur did not forget his identity. He was just a servant, and one the knights had bought from the slave market. How ridiculous this little servant was in front of all these powerful figures.


    He had never belonged here. And he knew that he would never belong to this place ¡ª in every sense of the word.


    "Is everyone here?" I''ll make it short. The Grand Duke of Lyons sat in the middle of the room and crossed his legs.


    At that moment, Arthur was very sure that he smelt alcohol.


    "I invite the twelve Golden Knight s present, the seven Knight Gaia s, and I, Heavenly Stage Knight of Northernmost Knight Organization, to attend. Leo Dickens is here as evidence. This Internship Knight, Arthur. had officially been promoted to Silver Knight and was bestowed the title of Viscount. From today onwards, he would be included in the special forces. Do you have any comments? "


    None of the Knights present said anything. They looked at Arthur with expectant eyes, as if they had already come to a conclusion. Now this [meeting] is just a formality.


    No one objected to such a ridiculous matter. This caused the youth to not know what to do for a moment. However, after just a moment, Arthur had a bright idea and said: "I thank the Grand Duke for his promotion, but, I apologize for not being able to comply. "


    "Why?" The captain frowned. "How many people struggle all their lives to not be able to reach the position of Silver Knight, and yet you refuse to even think about it?" "


    ?


    Bronze Knight (Internship Knight/Bronze Knight) --] Iron Knight -- > SilverKnight --> Golden Knight --> Gaia Knight --> Celestal Knight >


    Generally speaking, every Knight who advanced to the first rank had to pass a very strict trial. Those who were unable to pass the trial were not allowed to advance. Arthur suddenly levelled up from a servant to Silver Knight, which was equivalent to jumping three levels in a row.


    "I don''t want to be a knight." "I only wish to become a swordsman, not be bound by the rules of the Knight, and only exist to become the strongest." "


    "But aren''t you in the Order now?" the Grand Duke Lyons asked, puzzled.


    "Strictly speaking, he is not part of the Knight Group, and he cannot be considered a Knight. He had been a slave until his wages were redeemed, because of the Knighthood''s welfare plan, when he was hired as a servant. He was now a follower of the Knight Viscount Richard. "


    "Tut." The Grand Duke snorted. "What a mess." As expected, dragons couldn''t be bound. "


    "Your Grace?" The young man was stunned.


    "Nothing." "In other words, you don''t want to be bound by the rules of a knight, do you?" No problem. The other teams had to act independently to begin with, so they wouldn''t be restricted by the rules. Killing and arson, he was free to do as he pleased. As long as the mission was successfully completed. The reward was still considerable. "


    When it came to remuneration, a subtle expression flashed across the young man''s face. "I don''t particularly care about remuneration." "


    "There will be a very difficult task for you. It should be a very good exercise for you." the staff officer added.


    The youth thought for a while.


    It was obviously a pit, but he had to jump into it. Several tens of powerful figures looked at Arthur. With the Grand Duke Lyons offering such generous conditions, if Arthur still did not agree, everyone present would probably make things difficult for him.


    Using great political pressure to force Arthur to submit to the threat of both morality and authority ¡ª was this how the old fox usually used to do things?


    The youth sighed and said lightly, "Deal." "


    (I will settle this debt with you sooner or later, Grand Duke Leonardo.)


    "Good." The Grand Duke smirked. "Now that we''ve all come to an agreement, that''s a deal." All of you, come here and sign your names. "


    The Knights shook hands with the teenager one after another. They signed their signatures on the official documents as they spoke a few words of congratulations. Arthur only replied politely and with much difficulty signed his name. He immediately squeezed out of the crowd and left the meeting room.


    "It really was a monster." The Chief of Staff, Cameron, whispered to the Grand Duke. "Do we really have to deal with such a monster?" What a dirty deal. "


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as it''s an expert." What we need is his power. If his personality has any problems, we can use time to slowly change them. Didn''t I tell you? I have a gift for taming monsters. The Heavenly Stage Knight said.


    Leo Dickens was very happy to get a new toy.


    His son was not happy at all.


    Darksteel Knight Richard. Leo Dickens was lurking outside the window of the conference room, learning of Arthur''s advancement.


    The little servant whom Richard normally despised the most had actually levelled up three levels consecutively to climb on top of Richard''s head.


    What an unacceptable fact. Richard''s face was as black as ink.


    If he could, he really wanted to strangle his father, that old man who only knew how to go insane from alcohol.

 C13

    , who had returned to the dorm with a sore body and was feeling extremely upset, saw his roommate, Lancelot, waiting for him.


    "What is it?" Was he really fired? What were they going to do after this? Lancelot asked worriedly.


    "I don''t know. It''s up to you." The boy did not hear his friend''s words clearly, so he answered absent-mindedly. His answer was surprisingly correct.


    "Here." Lancelot took out a bag, "This is the money that I have saved for all these years. Although it''s not much, it''s enough for you to spend for a while." You need to take care of yourself in the future. "


    Arthur was startled, then he understood the reason why Lancelot gave him the money. He rejected him flatly, "Forget about the money, it''s not what you think it is. "


    "No?" Golden Haired Boy was confused.


    Arthur''s tightly knitted eyebrows relaxed. "No matter what happens in the future, no matter how crazily the world changes ¡ª ¡ª Lancelot, you will always be my best friend. "


    "Why did you suddenly say something so foreign?" "Lancelot said embarrassedly," Isn''t this kind of thing normal? You have been my bad friend since you were a child, and this evil fate has to continue. "


    Arthur just held onto Lancelot''s hand and said calmly: "Lancelot, just remember this, I will always remember you as a friend. One day, when I become a Bladdermaster, when I possess the power to change the world, I will help you fulfill a wish. He would go through fire and water without any hesitation. "


    "Well, I look forward to that day." Although Lancelot said this, he did not expect that to happen.


    ¡ª ¡ª Late winter five years ago, Wales, in the square of a slum.


    The falling snowflakes were so tiny that they isolated the two teenagers from the world outside.


    "Forget it, forget it?" It''s better to finish it here today. Golden Haired Boy asked, trembling in fear as he looked at the pale young man.


    "No, continue, Lancelot." "Lancelot, since you are [strongest], I definitely cannot be weaker than you in a fight." If I can''t even beat you, then I can''t do what I want to do. "


    "You clearly know that I''m [the strongest], but you still want to defeat me?" The Golden Haired Boy asked in confusion. In his eyes, everything the other party did was just a waste of effort, a foolish and illogical thing.


    This Golden Haired Boy was the son of the Great Sword Hero. His talent was outstanding, his handsomeness was extraordinary, and he appeared to be confident and generous. Although he was just a teenager, his fighting technique had already reached the level of perfection.


    As for the pale-faced young man in front of him, he was short and thin. His appearance was ordinary and could even be said to be stupid. Although he was already a teenager, he was still weak. He was so thin that he looked like he would fall if the wind blew. It was even difficult for him to hold onto the wooden sword used for training.


    The pale-faced youth, his frail body, and the biting cold winter night wind, crawled up again and again, wanting to challenge this Golden Haired Boy.


    The handsome Golden Haired Boy did not hold any weapons in his hands as he blocked the attacks of his opponent with one hand. He seemed to be laughing at his opponent''s weakness. [I can beat you with one hand]!


    Of course, Golden Haired Boy did not have any intention of ridiculing him. However, in the heart of the pale youth, the actions of the other party had ignited his rage. It was this rage that allowed him to continue fighting in the cold winter.


    It had been the [weakest] duels since then.


    The pale-faced teenager said that the Golden Haired Boy possessed the [Strongest]. This was true.


    To this Golden Haired Boy, [The strongest] was his innate talent, [Prosperity] was his essence, and [Undefeatable] was his fate.


    As long as he fought one on one, no matter who he fought, he would never lose. No matter what he held in his hand, even if it was just a tiny leaf, it could turn into a terrifying killing weapon.


    He knew that he [definitely could not win], so why was this pale youth still challenging him time and time again? Golden Haired Boy was puzzled.


    (What makes you so desperate?)


    Slash! Slash! The pale-faced teenager attacked frequently. His swordsmanship had yet to take shape, but his techniques were already extremely ruthless and precise. In order to preserve his physical strength, every strike would slightly adjust the trajectory to remove any unnecessary movements.


    Push, push! ¡ª ¡ª Golden Haired Boy had one hand in a block. Facing such an opponent, there was no need for him to use his full strength.


    (What are you carrying?) What do you want? What do you want to accomplish?)


    "Ha!" The pale youth thrust his sword forward.


    Push again! Golden Haired Boy casually used a horizontal push to send his opponent''s sword thrusting flying. The opponent immediately lost his balance and fell forward.


    (In this world where the strong abound, a weak person like you, just how far do you want to go?!)


    "Enough is enough, if you go on like this you''ll feel --"


    The pale-faced youth who had not yet fallen to the ground twisted his waist as he swung his sword backwards!


    "¡ª out!?" Golden Haired Boy anxiously used his other hand to block the attack.


    The wooden sword was immediately deflected and left the pale youth''s hand. It spun a few rounds in the air before stabbing into the snow.


    The pale-faced youth also fell flat on his back. A terrible landing position broke his right arm. His frail Arm Bone could not bear the weight of his body, and his bones pierced through his flesh from the inside. Blood immediately stained the floor.


    "Arthur!" The Golden Haired Boy exclaimed, and immediately ran over to check on his friend''s injuries.


    "How is it, Lancelot?" The pale-faced boy, still lying in the snow, sneered. "You''re finally using your other hand, boy." "


    He had never won. What he received was only [fairness], allowing the opponent to use true [fairness] towards him.


    In the following five years, a total of thirty-five million five hundred and twenty-seven matches happened between the pale faced teenager and the Golden Haired Boy.


    The pale-faced youth had lost thirty-five thousand four hundred and twenty-six matches, and was at a loss ¡­ Only one.


    Fate had never been fair. Experts were destined to be powerful from the moment they were born. The weak were born weak as well.


    Lancelot was more clear than anyone on Arthur''s weakness, and he was also more clear than anyone on Arthur''s strength.


    ¡ª The [Golden Will] that will never submit to weak destinies.


    He looked at the distant Arthur''s back, and his heart was filled with endless unease.


    Where did such a weak and powerful monster go, what did it want to obtain, and what did it want to become?

 C14

    The next morning.


    "It is, isn''t it?" Arthur looked around at the arrangements, the doubt in his heart growing.


    The so-called [Special Operations Unit] should sound like an independent cavalry unit, right? But its headquarters was a pitifully small place, just a small courtyard in the Northernmost Knight Organization base.


    The lush and ancient courtyard, which had been deserted for a hundred years, was small and deserted. No matter how one looked at it, it didn''t look like a place that could accommodate a whole cavalry unit, let alone a cavalry unit.


    Thus, the youth checked the map in his hand. Unfortunately, there was nothing wrong with the map.


    Arthur hesitated to knock on the door.


    "Coming?" Too late! The guy who was late on the first day! someone called from behind the boy.


    The youth turned around and saw a tall knight in black armor. I''m sorry to say that we can''t give any description of this knight, because he looks so ordinary. If he were to mix in the crowd, his sense of existence would disappear immediately. He was such a person.


    "This is the headquarters, isn''t it?" The young Arthur asked doubtfully, "Why do you look so small and dirty?" "


    "You ¡ª" Anger appeared on the knight''s face. "It''s not good to look at things on the surface, little friend." It was true that the headquarters was small and dirty with a poor appearance, but this had nothing to do with the combat ability of the unmoving troops. This place was originally a special army formed by a small number of Knights who possessed special abilities or excellent combat abilities. In total, there were only ten people here. Including you, there are only eleven of you. "


    "Oh, that''s something to look forward to." Arthur said coldly, he felt that it was impossible for him to join this army.


    "But you don''t have to be afraid." The black knight pushed open the door of the headquarters. "I heard from the Captain that you are a man of [special ability]." I don''t know what special ability it is, but in the future, let us have the battle part. Just watch until you know how this unit works. "


    The youth was silent, wondering why he was evaluated as a "person with special abilities". If his combat abilities were not considered to be the main fighting force among the other teams, then how unfathomable would the Knights, who were considered to be the main fighting force, be?


    "I''ll introduce you." the black-armored knight said, pushing open the door.


    "To be able to use a long-range photon sniper rifle to snipe a target ten kilometers away, Golden Knight nicknamed [Eagle Eye], Sir Boken. "


    "Formerly captain of the Concealed Forces of the Kingdom of Pandelux, any heavily fortified fortress could easily have infiltrated, Ser Burrich." "


    "The Master of Weapon, the Viscount of Golden Knight, the expert in swordsmanship and proficient in using all sorts of weapons." "


    "Cannon master, able to use telekinesis to operate a hundred cannon emplacements at the same time, [Rain of Death], Silver Knight Viscount Raymond. "


    "Mechanic, responsible for the development of new weapons and the maintenance of the Steel Cavalry, Darksteel Knight Fagor." "


    "Golden Knight Gurov - [Giant]. With great strength, a special photon hammer could smash a city gate in one blow. "


    "Battle arcane master, Silver Knight Hershey, can fight one against a hundred with a special magic sword skill." This guy was actually sent by the Ivory Tower''s Sorcerer Association to monitor us -- it was just a joke. "


    "Star Spiritualist Allie, Golden Knight." In charge of searching, communicating, and analyzing information using the Star Spirits. She was the busiest person in the team for the number of hours she had to do a task. "


    , Golden Knight. Working together with Allie as the command center of the team. He was the wisest fool in the army, if you didn''t count his frivolous sneers. "


    "Well, that''s it." the black-armored knight said.


    "Hey, Captain, you missed it." Jack said.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." "Zack," the black armored knight said. Swordsman Zack. "


    Arthur was stunned for a while. "


    "That''s it." The Knight Zack said. I don''t have much experience. I''m just a bit more warlike and experienced. That was it. "


    "Is that all?" Arthur was confused, "It can''t be that simple?" "


    "Well, God knows." "Perhaps my luck is better?" If that''s special. "


    "I''m sorry to interrupt your conversation," Jack said suddenly. "Captain, there''s movement at the border." "


    "Border?" the boy asked.


    "The eastern border." The Black Knight said, "The team was commissioned by the Easternmost Knight Organization to destroy the Huns'' Thief Association, which had recently been operating near the English Channel." Don''t ask so much, get on the ship first. "


    They quickly entered the warehouse and a small airship took off.


    "Hunga?" The boy stared out the window at the sky.


    "What have you got against the Huns?" the captain asked.


    "Nothing." Arthur said disapprovingly.


    "Your eyes don''t look like they''re going to say [nothing]." "


    "That''s the past." "Don''t worry, it won''t affect the mission." "


    "Better." I didn''t plan on letting you do the first quest, so I''ll just watch how the team cooperates from the side. You will be a member of the team in the future, and you will have to learn to work with other team members. Well, in any case, there were plenty of opportunities. It was enough to study slowly. "


    Arthur remained silent. What he really cared about was not the hatred from the past, but the fact that the Huns had actually run all the way to the border between Pantolacken and the Pantolacken. Logically speaking, it was impossible for these beasts to cross half of the continent to come here and cause trouble, so they could only take the water route. But the Huns also had to pass through the borders of Rome, and the great power could not sit idly by.


    Could the Romans, in collusion with the Huns, turn a blind eye to the behavior of the beasts?


    In any case, it would soon be known ¡ª if only one of the Huns were captured.


    One hour later. On the coastline.


    "Captain, we have detected a large number of enemy reactions ahead." About two hundred. "Jack looked at the messy information on his photon radar, and easily came to a conclusion.


    "The Dark Knight, Zack, raised his binoculars and took a look." Very good. The damned beasts not only looted the village, but also murdered and set fire to it. No need to pity these beasts, kill every single one of them. "


    "That," Arthur said as he looked at the smoking village on the other side of the river. "The other side was also attacked. "


    "It''s a pity that we can''t interfere in matters on the other side," the captain said with a disapproving chuckle. "That is the border of the Francis, so if we, the knights of the Pantolacken, were to enter the borders of other countries, it would create quite a diplomatic problem." "


    "So you''re not going to save him?" "


    "Don''t mind it too much. The Order has a duty to protect only our own people. Other nations don''t care." The knights of Francis should arrive soon, that village will be saved. "


    "That''s not the point." "The orcs are killing the unarmed villagers!" "If you don''t do anything ¡ª"


    Arthur thought quickly.


    "Did you say that I was not included in today''s battle?" he asked in a low voice, fearing that there might be an instrument in the ship that would record their conversation. "So, I can move freely?" "


    "What are you going to do?" Stop it, you want to go alone and fight those beastmen? Do you want to die? Zack quickly stopped his.


    Arthur took off his own Knight''s shoulder badge and shoved it into the party leader''s hands. "If I''m the only one, no matter what happens, it''ll be my own responsibility. "


    "Indeed not." However, the beastmen''s physical abilities were tens of times stronger than humans. Fighting them alone was very dangerous, let alone fighting a large group of beastmen alone. "


    The teenager did not listen to his captain''s advice. He jumped onto one of the Steel Cavalry without saying a word.


    "I really can''t do anything about you," Zack said as he looked at his teammates and shook his head, signalling them to release him. You did not come with the troops today, and I have not seen you. I have no idea where you''re going for a spin. If anyone asks, this is all I can do. "


    "Stupid lie." The boy gave a cold laugh and stepped on the speeder of his steed.


    With a swoosh, the Steel Cavalry burst into a streak of silver and galloped away on the other side of the English Channel.

 C15

    A small village on the Francis Coast.


    A youth from Werewolf Race crawled out from the smoke and rubble.


    He was still a child. He was covered in pure silver hair and had big blue eyes. He had sharp, agile wolf ears. Even in Werewolf Race, he was a noble purebred beastman.


    Right now, his face was covered in filth and he was in a sorry state. The smoke made him cough and cry. The fire burned his hair, making it look dirty and messy. Even his eyes were cloudy from the smoke, and there were tears in them.


    "Grandpa?" Grandmother? The Werewolf Boy called out in a low voice from the thick smoke. "Are you alright?" "


    "Betty." the old man said weakly. A charred hand emerged from the rubble.


    "Grandpa?" Grandpa! "The Werewolf Boy rushed over and began to frantically dig with his claws." Hold on a little longer, I''ll save you right now! "


    With a "Zi" sound, the youth was scalded and reflexively withdrew his hand. A huge piece of debris in the rubble was burnt red. No matter how one looked at it, this was not a mass that could be moved.


    "Biddy ¡ª my business is over, you ¡ª cough ¡ª run away alone." The old man coughed deeply.


    "Don''t talk, Grandpa. I''ll take you right away ¡ª" The boy tried to remove the rubble, despite the heat. However, with his weak and frail body, he was simply unable to move such a huge piece of debris.


    It''s all right, really," the old man said quietly. And Gran was with me. * Cough cough * We won''t be separated any more. Bedivere, in the future, if you go alone ¡­ * Cough cough * ¡ª To live a strong life, not to cry ¡ª ¡ª


    An explosion drowned out the old man''s last words. More rubble fell from the ceiling, completely crushing the old man.


    Blood splashed onto Werewolf Boy''s body, dyeing his silver fur red. He had planned to use his last bit of strength to drag the old man out of the rubble and try to save him. However, what was left in his hands was indeed half a piece of charcoal ¡ª the old man''s broken arm and limbs.


    Werewolf Boy''s pupils rapidly contracted, causing the severed arm to land on the ground in panic.


    "Grandfather ¡­" The Werewolf Boy trembled as he slowly climbed to his feet. All of his fur had been burnt into potholes by the fire sparks while over a thousand large and small wounds appeared on his body, all of which were bleeding profusely.


    "Obviously..." He clearly just wanted to live a peaceful life. Even this little wish couldn''t be fulfilled? The long-held anger in the boy''s heart finally exploded. "Damn ¡ª damn it, damn it, damn it!" That damned Ferocious Tooth Race! "


    Werewolf Boy, who had gone mad from anger, had completely lost all reason. Large amounts of photons were absorbed into the werewolf''s body from the surrounding environment. The youth''s body instantly swelled up and turned into a berserk beast. This was the innate skill of the Beastmen, [Berserker Turning Arts]. It could absorb photons to strengthen the body.


    The beast was no longer afraid of the raging flames. It howled madly and charged forward, knocking away the burning debris around it.


    In the town''s plaza, the Tiger Man s of Ferocious Tooth Race were organizing the spoils of war they had looted: they piled up the treasures they had stolen into a pile, preparing to transport them away; they also piled up the human corpses they had killed, preparing to burn them down and destroy all.


    There were dozens of Shield Knight''s corpses in the body, obviously all of their Patrol had been destroyed. At that time, the Francis was in turmoil because of the royal family''s internal conflict, and the strength of the knights were uneven. This kind of Patrol was naturally associated with appearances. When they met a Beastman army, they would only be tortured to death.


    This group of vicious Big Cat had done all sorts of bad things. On the surface, they were trying to rob them, but in reality, they were only trying to conceal a certain goal.


    They rob, burn, and kill, one by one, along the coastline, from village to village, and then ship the looted cargo to the ships, doing something like pirates.


    "Haven''t you found the boy yet?" "We''ve already found a dozen villages. What a waste of time." If this continued, it would attract the attention of the main body of the Knights, and the operation would become much more troublesome. "


    "It''s all right, boss." The other Tiger Man replied, "It''s all thanks to [Crazy] Clotil. The political situation in the Francis is in turmoil right now. The knights were busy with civil war, how could they manage such a remote village? "


    "Wow!" From not far away came the screams of the soldiers, and a great beast burst out of the sea of fire, clutching the head of one of the Huns in its right claw.


    The silver fur of the beast shone a blinding crimson in the firelight. It howled and tossed the corpse of the soldier in the direction of the bandit leader.


    The leader dodged the wave of attacks but the soldiers around him were not spared. The entire group of people flew out and either hit the hard object or fell into the sea of fire to be burnt to ashes.


    "Berserk?" What an exaggerated strength. The bandit leader sneered.


    The monster howled like a madman. It did not show any signs of stopping. He grabbed whatever he could grab in his field of vision and threw it like a child throwing a toy. For a moment, the wreckage of the buildings, the burning trees, the corpses of the beastmen, and even the various cargo containers in the port all flew up into the sky as if they had grown wings, before turning into a deadly meteor shower that crashed down.


    "What a messy attack," the bandit leader sneered as he dodged. "The silver wolves have no training to use Berserk." It must be right. ¡ª Ahahahahaha, I''ve finally found you, Bevilov the Silver Wolf! "


    The wild beasts that were roaring wildly in the sea of fire, the bandit leader who was laughing maniacally, and the rubble that was constantly falling from the sky made this scene seem very peculiar.


    However, this situation would not last for long. The beast continued to roar, but his growls grew more rapid and his movements slower.


    "Tired?" It takes a lot of physical energy to maintain the Berserk mode, how long can you last? The leader smiled sinisterly, not forgetting to dodge the attack.


    Ooo@@


    "Useless, useless!" The leader of the robbers easily dodged it. He clearly didn''t care about his subordinates, and certainly didn''t care about the goods in the vicinity. His real goal had already appeared. This goal was far more important than anything else.


    Another boulder flew towards the Tiger Man. Once again he dodged.


    "Roar!" The monster followed closely behind the boulder, appearing from the dead angle of the opponent''s vision. Its sharp claws tore through the heavens as it clawed at the opponent!


    Just as the monster''s claws were about to tear the bandit leader apart ¡­


    "Heh!" The other claw blocked the beast''s deadly blow.


    The Tiger Man leader laughed coldly, "Don''t think that you''re the only one who knows how to use the Berserker Turning Arts! "


    The that the Tiger Man leader had learned after training for a long time, compared to the Berserker Turning Arts that the Werewolf Boy only relied on his talent to learn, the control skills were obviously much better. His left hand became strangely huge, and it was this massive left hand that blocked the attack. His left hand was holding onto the opponent tightly.


    "The High Use of Berserk: Local Berserk." Didn''t your parents teach you, boy? He laughed and belittled his opponent. "Oh, I''m sorry I almost forgot." Your Eskimo have already been destroyed by us. You little bastard, hurry up and follow your people! "


    AHH!" "I don''t know if they understood the insult, but the beast roared angrily, full of resentment.


    Werewolf Boy lacked control over the Berserker Turning Arts, his own consciousness had long since disappeared, his mind was completely controlled by the beast''s consciousness, he only knew how to attack crazily.


    Even though one of his hands had been grabbed, the other was clawing wildly at his opponent, wishing with every blow that he could tear his enemy apart.


    However, every attack of the wild beast missed ¡ª it was cleverly avoided by the bandit leader. Even this sort of close combat was unable to hit the opponent. It was clear that there was an irreparable gap in their combat experience.


    "No more pointless struggles." The Tiger Man leader raised his right hand, and light gathered in his right hand, transforming it rapidly.


    The wild beast stopped its attack. Even though it only had the consciousness of a wild beast, it knew that it was not in a good position to be hit by this attack. It tried to dodge, but the other still held onto one of its hands.


    The huge fist was approaching menacingly and he could no longer dodge it!


    ¡ª ¡ª Pound!


    The right arm of the Tiger Man smashed down like a giant hammer. The ground shook, and the blast of air blew out the fires around them, stirring up dust dozens of feet high.


    In a few seconds, the dust settled, but there were no signs of the wild beasts. There was only one Werewolf Boy on the ground, lying motionlessly in a pool of blood.


    "Hey, are you dead?" The leader of the Tiger Man went over and kicked Werewolf Boy. "I''ve already gone easy on him, so I shouldn''t die like this, right?" "


    "But ¡­." Evil... The boy only made a faint sound. His bones were shattered, his tendons and muscles were torn apart, and he couldn''t even move if he wanted to. His life was like a candle in the wind.


    "Tell me before you die," the leader said coldly, stepping on the boy''s head. "Is the last seal on the Universal Wall really on you?" "


    "Go to hell." "Werewolf Boy''s body could not struggle. He could only struggle mentally.


    "Bah!" The leader spat into the boy''s face. Forget it, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say anything. Cut off your head, and let the Foxman Race people investigate his memories. At that time, you will only have one living head left, and all your brains will be drained alive by the brain probing technique. Pulp, this process will definitely make you feel floating, ah hahahahaha! "


    "Bastard ¡­" "The light in Werewolf Boy''s eyes was dissipating. The world he saw was gradually shrouded by darkness called [Despair]. He knew that his fate was about to come to an end here ¡ª


    Someone was quickly approaching.

 C16

    Just as the Tiger Man leader raised his sword to cut Werewolf Boy''s head off, his ear-piercing laughter suddenly stopped.


    "How..." How is this possible?! "


    The leader glanced at his chest in horror.


    The blade emitting green light had already pierced through the Tiger Man leader''s chest from behind. The moment he saw the terrifying blade of light pierce through his chest, he almost couldn''t believe his eyes. Thus, he turned his head around, wanting to see who it was that had ambushed him from behind.


    He saw a young knight. This was not the armor of a Francis Knight, the shape of the armor was much more fancy.


    This set of armor, which was silvery-white and only had a few carvings, belonged to a Knight Pantolakun.


    "How is this possible!" There is actually a human in this world that can sneak attack me from behind without me noticing?! cried the leader, incredulously.


    "Don''t be ridiculous, you damned orc." "When you were proud, your body was full of holes. He raised his lightsaber and tried to cut the beastman''s head in half!


    However, the leader endured the pain of pushing the sword away, falling forward and escaping!


    "Smelly brat, who are you?!" The Tiger Man clutched its chest, which had been burnt to a crisp by the light sword, and was flustered and exasperated.


    "You''re dying. Is there any need to tell you?" Arthur sneered, preparing to kill the Tiger Man at any time. Towards such a vicious enemy, the youth would never show mercy.


    The Tiger Man knew that the situation was bad. He had been very confident in his armor and thought that it would be impossible for him to be injured by ordinary blades. However, the light sword of the young man in front of him had accurately pierced through the gap in the armor of the Tiger Man leader and heavily injured it.


    As the leader of the special plundering squads, this Tiger Man could be said to have been through hundreds of battles. He had fought countless Knights before. Sometimes, he would win, sometimes he would lose, and sometimes he would flee. However, he would always think of a way to survive. He thought that human knights only had this much skill. He only knew how to rely on excellent equipment to make up for his lack of stamina. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    However, the Knight Boy in front of him was completely different from any other opponents he had met before. Such precise swordsmanship, such silent movements, such agility, such ruthlessness!


    More importantly... This Knight Boy was emitting a suffocating killing intent all over!


    This fellow was definitely not a good person! His attack had not only been a sneak attack by luck, but he had also concealed his aura, finding the best time to strike.


    He was clearly just a thin and weak youth. However, the rider in front of the Tiger Man was very calm, had brains, and was extremely proficient at killing! This young man had probably gone through hundreds of battles and defeated countless opponents that were much stronger than him!


    The seriously injured Tiger Man knew that he would not be able to defeat this Knight. No. Even if his body was in perfect condition, he still might not be able to win!


    The only thing he could do was to escape! Bring back the news that the Silver Wolf Bevilv is here! Before long, a large group of several hundred Ferocious Tooth Race Warriors would be able to level this place up!


    The Tiger Man leader made up his mind in that moment. He immediately used Berserk mode, increased his fist in size, and threw a punch towards the Knight.


    The Knight dodged to the left and slashed again! The pain from his arm caused a big cut on the Tiger Man''s arm!


    He retreated, enduring the pain as he punched again!


    Scratch! Scratch! There was an intense pain on his arm, the arm of the Tiger Man had been sliced off by the knight!


    However, the Tiger Man had already planned to give up on this arm, and only wanted to stay alive! After obstructing his opponent''s movement, he immediately took to his heels and ran!


    He could escape. With the strength of his feet, he was confident that he would be able to escape even under such heavy injuries!


    However, the Tiger Man leader was stunned.


    Countless young knights stood in the village that should have been destroyed. Each of them looked exactly the same as the young knight from before.


    This was some sort of illusion, Tiger Man knew this in her heart. However, in the midst of his injuries and panic, he was unable to distinguish which one was an illusion and which one was his true body. He hesitated, wondering which way to run.


    The hesitation on the battlefield lasted only a moment, but it was fatal.


    Arthur had long circled behind the Tiger Man and cut the beastman in half! He then turned the blade of his sword and chopped off the head of his opponent. The opponent didn''t even have the chance to resist.


    The Tiger Man that landed on the ground rolled for a short distance before it was stopped by the Knight''s stomp.


    "Well, let''s guess?" The fox man who came to collect your corpse later, would he probe you to find out who you were? the young knight said, half sarcastically, half seriously.


    The Tiger Man showed a face full of fear. Without his lungs and vocal cords, he could not make a sound. However, the look in his eyes seemed to be begging the young knight to quickly destroy his head so that he could relax.


    "Wow, it really can move," Arthur said as he poked the tiger''s head. "Legend has it that the Huns can live for a month even if their head is chopped off." Is this true? What a terrifying life force. "


    The Tiger Man leader blinked his eyes. The light in his eyes began to fade away. It was the look of someone who had given up hope and resigned himself to his fate.


    Originally, he didn''t need to help this guy. After all, this bandit was a murderous dregs. Being probed was his most suitable outcome.


    However, Arthur felt a tinge of sympathy.


    "Go well." With these words, the young knight swung his sword, and with a few strokes, the young man''s head was completely destroyed.


    (It was just a small effort.)


    The stench of charred bodies hung in the air, and the knight knew it was not a good place to stay. Whether it was the Huns or the Knights of the Francis, seeing him here put him in a very bad situation. It was time to slip away.


    "And then ¡ª" The young knight went to examine the dying Werewolf Boy. "Hey, are you still alive?" "


    Werewolf Boy only looked at Arthur quietly, as if he was looking at something inconceivable.


    "What''s your name?" the Knight Arthur asked emotionlessly.


    "Betty..." Bedivere. "The Werewolf Boy answered softly. It was the people of this village ¡­ A name for me. "


    "Then, Bedivere," the Knight asked, squatting down in front of the werewolf, "I can leave you here without a care in the world. With your injuries, you''ll definitely die." I can also take you back to the Order for treatment, but I can''t guarantee that the Knights will treat you.


    Even if you are cured, they may henceforth put a collar around your neck, like the other orc slaves, and keep you alive ¡ª after all, you Huns are such lowly creatures.


    ¡ª Do you want to die with dignity or do you want to live a lowly life? Answer me. "


    Werewolf Boy closed his eyes and thought about it for a moment. The pain in his body made him want to die, but he had already made up his mind. The thing he wanted to protect was too important for him to let go of.


    "I ¡­" He wanted to live. Bedivere whispered, "No matter how painful it is... He had to survive. "


    [To survive] and [must survive] are two completely different things. The former carried the hope of life, while the latter carried the heaviness of responsibility.


    He was alive, but he had never truly lived. He could even throw away his dignity and only wish to live on for every day ¡­


    But that was all. How unbearable was that?


    Knight Arthur looked at the youth, his face revealing a trace of disdain. He still hated the Huns, and all the orcs were supposed to be his targets. However, there was a similarity between him and the Werewolf Boy, perhaps it was because of this similarity that his heart was moved.


    "Good." The young knight took off his cloak, wrapped the wounded Werewolf Boy in it, and dragged him towards the Iron Cavalry.

 C17

    Darkness gradually descended. It devoured everything the youth knew.


    His past, present, and future were all unknown. There was only a boundless darkness and a boundless void.


    Being alive turned into never being alive, denying all existence, pure chaos and silence.


    This kind of world was truly too terrifying (Sad).


    "Ah!" After a nightmare, Werewolf Boy suddenly opened his eyes. His forehead was filled with sweat, which seeped out from the ends of his hair and stuck his hair into balls, making it look messy and messy.


    "Wake up?" a voice asked.


    Werewolf Boy was still confused. He stared at the young knight in front of him who was slightly older than him and stared blankly for a few minutes.


    "This is ¡­?" "


    "The base of Pantolacken. The Knight Arthur replied quickly.


    "How long have I been out?" "


    "A week." "


    "A week?!" The Werewolf Boy jumped up from the bed. The pain forced him back.


    "¡­." In the village. What about the situation in the village? "


    "I''m sorry, but there are no survivors other than you." The knight''s face was impassive, as if the death of the villagers had nothing to do with him. "


    "Is that so?" "Thank you, young knight." I owe you one. "


    "No, I am not a young knight. I am the Silver Knight, Arthur. Kelton. "Take a good rest." Therapist said that your bones had successfully regenerated, but if you were to move around randomly, there was a possibility that your bones would be broken. "


    "No," the Werewolf Boy said, struggling to get up. "I want to see your boss." "


    Arthur laughed disdainfully: "Oh, you think the Heavenly Stage Knight will see you that easily? "


    "Don''t laugh!" This is very important! "The Ferocious Tooth Race people are planning to activate [the Grand Wall]!" "


    "Universal Wall?" Arthur looked out of the window. "You mean [the end of the world]?" "


    At the far end of the horizon, an ancient wall rose from the ground and extended into the deep sky. It also continued on the endless horizon. It separates all life on Earth from this walled land and divides the entire planet in half.


    Arthur looked out of the window at the vague shadow of the wall far away.


    Is there really an end to the world?


    "No matter what you call it, that thing is [Universal Wall]. "Since you know about the World''s Wall, then you should also know that due to that, there is such a large area of [Dark Domain] in Eastern Europe. There are only six hours of sun that can be seen from there every day. "


    I know. The conditions in which the Huns live are harsh indeed, and that is why you keep invading the Glorious Region (the Western European countries), robbing them of food and weapons. said the young knight.


    "No!" What they stole was only Ferocious Tooth Race, the rest of the races all lived their lives in peace within the Dark Domain! Bedivere explained to the beastmen. "Although life is hard, everyone has to be honest and live forever with their limited resources." "Until ¡ª"


    "Until?" "


    "Until one day, Romani was able to discover the remains of an ancient era. They had deciphered the information inside the relic and discovered a fact that made them extremely angry.


    [Universal Wall] did not exist in the first place. It was your ancestors, the Angnou, the Celts, the Romans, the Egyptians... and other ancient people, working together to build it. The Beastmen were originally the slaves of the ancient people, and were forced to undergo genetic modification. Their goal was to have them rest in the Dark Domain and manage it. "


    "Why?" It was just a broken wall. Was it that important? Arthur asked, puzzled.


    "No one knows." Some people said that outside the Universal Wall, was the end of the world, and the Universal Wall was used to block the prehistoric era that came from the end of the world. On the other side of the Universal Wall, there was the golden continent in the east. That place was covered with gold, and food and wine were everywhere. "


    Both assumptions sound like a lie. Arthur laughed disdainfully.


    "No matter what the facts are," Bedivere continued, "there are many among the Beastmen who believe that we should activate the Universal Wall." What was on the other side of the wall didn''t matter; what was important was that as long as the wall didn''t exist anymore, Dark Domain would have more sunlight, and everyone''s lives wouldn''t be so difficult. "


    "Good idea." However, this kind of thinking was originally impossible. Are you talking about -- that -- the Universal Wall? No matter how powerful the attack was, it could not leave a single scratch on the incredibly hard giant wall. We probably won''t be able to surpass the technology of the ancient people in another thousand years. "


    "I can''t open it by force, of course." Bedivere said mysteriously. "But if I tell you there''s a key to it?" "


    "Key?" "


    The magic medallion, guarded by the seven orc clans and passed down through generations among the patriarchs. That was the key fragment that opened the Universal Wall seal. When the seven fragments were combined, it was a complete key. "


    Arthur used his sharp eyes to look at Werewolf Boy''s heart. "That is the reason why the Tiger Man are chasing you, right? "


    "Well, you know." My clan has been exterminated, and I am probably the only survivor. I am unable to tell you where my clan''s key fragment is, but the other key fragments have already fallen into the hands of the Ferocious Tooth Race.


    Originally, four of the seven great clans did not agree to open Universal Wall. But those despicable Ferocious Tooth Race people! ¡ª They plotted against the clan leaders when they were at the Clan Assembly, and their key fragments were stolen away just like that.


    My father... The patriarch of our clan, who predicted that he would be killed before the gathering, gave the final key fragment to me for safekeeping, thus preventing the final key fragment from falling into Ferocious Tooth Race''s hands. However, our clan was immediately surrounded and attacked by the Ferocious Tooth Race and was exterminated in the end. "


    "So that''s how it is." You''ve had a hard time, too. He showed no mercy, or did not know what mercy was. "So, as long as you keep the key fragments in your hand, the Huns'' plan will never work?" "Isn''t that simple? If I keep you hidden in the Knight Pantolakun, you''ll end up like this."


    "Will it go so well?" Bedivere sighed in despair. "The Beastmen, including the three Great Clans who supported the plan in the first place, and the Clan Chief, were afraid of being exterminated. They had no choice but to support the other three Great Clans in the plan.


    Every single Beastman is stronger than you humans.


    Even if you and the other European countries form an alliance, the number will not exceed two million, and you will still not be able to balance this huge gap in power.


    In the past, they had not done anything particularly conspicuous to the Western European countries in order not to alert the enemy. But now that they have detected my presence, they will attack at all costs in order to get the last of my keys. ¡ª What would you do then? "


    Arthur looked at Bedivere, not a hint of emotion on his face. "At that time, I could only kill all of them. "


    Are you serious? Are you crazy?! "


    Arthur did not say anything. But Werewolf Boy could see from the Knight''s eyes, the other party was definitely not just speaking casually.


    This Knight Boy, at least, had once seriously considered fighting against a army of millions of Beastmen by himself.


    Crazy?


    The knight in front of him had easily killed the Tiger Man leader in one hit.


    The leader who Bedivere himself didn''t have the slightest chance of winning was indeed killed instantly by this seemingly powerless young knight in an extremely simple and boring manner.


    ¡ª ¡ª Who in the world was this person? The trump card of the Knight Pantolakun?


    ¡ª ¡ª Or could it be that, all the Knights of Pantolacken were this strong, as strong as monsters?!


    Perhaps, there really was still a sliver of hope.


    Perhaps, everything was not as bad as he had imagined.


    Werewolf Boy crawled out of the bed and knelt on the ground. I want to be strong, no, I have to be strong, I have to stop the orcs. "


    Arthur was at a loss: "Even if you want me to teach you, I don''t know how to do it. My swordsmanship is... What is more special is the technique that I developed to complement my physique. Even if someone else forced themselves to learn it, they wouldn''t be able to display the effects it should have. "


    The knight paused.


    "Oh, yes." I cannot teach you [my] sword techniques, but I know a person who can teach you a sword technique [which only belongs to you]. "


    "It belongs only to me ¡­" A sword technique? "


    "Yes." That person was a genius [to instruct others in martial arts]. Arthur replied.

 C18

    CHAPTER 18. THE WARNING TO THE DARKNESS.


    Northernmost Knight Organization Base, number? Mechanical Warehouse.


    "So ¡ª" Lancelot looked at Arthur with a terrifying expression that seemed like he wanted to kill someone, then threw down the screwdriver in his hand. "You''re letting him find me?! "


    "I''m sorry." Arthur apologized absentmindedly, but he kept thinking of all sorts of excuses to persuade his.


    "Didn''t I tell you it was a secret between us?" Why did you solemnly promise me that? Always retorting over and over again? "The Golden Haired Boy became even angrier.


    "It''s only the second time." And Kay knows about you. So, it shouldn''t have been the last time, right? Arthur pretended to be innocent and looked at his friend with his big black eyes.


    "The question is not [how many times]!" Lancelot''s face had turned red.


    "I won''t tell." I promise. "Besides, who would believe the nonsense of a lowly orc?" "


    "Stop interrupting!" "Lancelot was furious, he even cursed Bedivere, who interrupted his.


    Werewolf Boy, who was frightened out of his wits, fell onto the ground with his butt, raising a pile of dust on the ground.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Lancelot was really fierce, bullying even the children. Arthur pretended that it was none of his business. "Why is he so gentle towards animals when he''s young?" Didn''t the puppy that he raised cry for three days and three nights? "


    Annoyed and embarrassed, Lancelot shot Arthur a fierce glance: "You! ¡ª I will settle this score with you in the future! Then he looked at Werewolf Boy on the ground. "Kid, how old are you?" "


    "Ten ¡­" Twelve years old. Bedivere stammered in reply.


    "Isn''t this just a little kid?" I thought you''d be older. Forget it, the Huns are taller than humans, maybe I should take this into account ¡­ "


    As Lancelot was muttering to himself, Arthur went closer to Bedivere''s ear and whispered, "From now on, it''s all up to you. However, remember one thing: No matter what, do not inquire about Lancelot''s background. The word "father" was forbidden in front of Lancelot, if you didn''t want to die, then be careful.


    ¡ª ¡ª Well, I''ll go first. There are some things to deal with in the team. "Arthur prepared to leave.


    "Going back to those boring system tests?" I thought you wouldn''t last a week. Lancelot interrupted.


    "There''s no other way. No matter how boring the work is, someone has to finish it." The reward was good, so there was nothing to complain about. Arthur replied casually.


    Bedivere felt that the two''s conversation was slightly out of place, but he decided not to pursue the topic further, in case it brought about more trouble. Since he was young, he had lived in the human world for a long time. Werewolf Boy knew this much about the human world.


    In the dusky room, Heavenly Stage Knight sat on his big chair by himself as he swirled the wine cup in his hand. Ice made a crisp sound in a glass filled with whiskey.


    "Drink at work?" The young knight stepped into the room and looked at the Heavenly Stage Knight through the dim light of the stove.


    "Without this, how could we survive this damned winter?" His voice was light with the influence of the alcohol. "Have a drink?" "


    "I''m not old enough." Arthur suppressed the disdain in his heart and coldly replied. "What''s more, it''s only the beginning of autumn right now." "


    "Oh, I almost forgot." "But you are very cold." Leave the little kid behind? You didn''t need to tell him about the collar beforehand? You can be his guardian for now, but if he dies, you have to take responsibility. "


    "Have you decided my business yet again, Your Grace?" "


    Heavenly Stage Knight took a sip of the wine, the alcohol in his mouth spreading in the air. He said slowly, "The Order has always had the rule that you must be responsible for the last person you save." However, you really did pick up something troublesome and came back. Some seal, some key fragment, some Universal Wall. ¡ª Does this mean we are going to have a full-scale war with the Huns? "


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. No matter what kind of scenery we see after the Universal Wall opens, it''s still a disaster for this world." Was it because the monster behind the Universal Wall was more terrifying? Or was it more terrifying to receive sunlight and have the Beastmen army resting and growing stronger? "


    "Indeed." The Grand Duke took a sip of his whisky. "So you must keep an eye on the little boy and not let him fall into the hands of the Huns." "


    "I''ll kill him myself if I have to." The young knight had a cold, murderous look on his face.


    "When it''s necessary." The creed of a knight is [justice]. Your actions must not go against the creed, or we will be no different from pure murderers. No one innocent can be sacrificed unless it is by the sacrifice of one person that all can be saved. "


    The expression on the young Silver Knight''s face subtly changed.


    (This is called justice.) It was just an innocent thought that only idiots would have.)


    (How inefficient, stupid creed.)


    (No wonder you''re going to be the loyal dogs of the Council.)


    "In accordance with the teachings of His Grace the Grand Duke." Despite his disdain, the young knight saluted and left the room.

 C19

    The next morning. .


    When Bedivere woke up, he found a girl changing the bandages on his body. Her slender jade hands touched Werewolf Boy''s chest.


    "Ah!" Bedivere was shocked, and almost jumped out of the sickbed, but the girl immediately held him down.


    "Don''t move!" the girl said. Her beautiful face had a different kind of beauty when she frowned, enough to enchant all the males in the world.


    "But..." Bedivere said with a red face. Right now, his upper body was bare, making him feel slightly embarrassed.


    The girl smiled sweetly. Her beautiful face blossomed into an even more enchanting brilliance. Those two dimples could be seen faintly, rippling along with her rosy white skin. It was enough to captivate any man in the world.


    Seeing that Bedivere had finally calmed down, she smiled and said softly, "The wounded are lying obediently here. I really don''t understand why the wooden knight brought you out of the Clinic on his own accord. Look, isn''t the wound split open? "


    "Wood ¡ª?" When he thought about how he was talking about Arthur, Werewolf Boy couldn''t help but laugh. This description was extremely appropriate.


    "I, I am already fine with my injuries, so-" Bedivere''s face was flushed red. Even though his wounds had been torn from his panicked struggles just now, he couldn''t care less. He deliberately pushed away Therapist''s hand. "Err ¡­ Can you stay away from me? "


    He never expected that his words would have an opposite effect. The Therapist understood what the Werewolf Boy was thinking and laughed mischievously. He was indeed a child, really cute. Could it be ¡ª was he thinking about something vulgar? "


    "No, no, how could that be?" Bedivere''s face became even redder.


    Such a cute girl, she was as pretty as a doll. In her beautiful green eyes, there was an unyielding aura, like that of a wild horse. Her slender fingers moved deftly, as if deliberately. They were playing with the Werewolf Boy''s body.


    Not good! If he were to continue like this ¡­


    "Oh, the little kid''s up." the girl said in a teasing tone.


    "I''m sorry ¡­." Bedivere apologized softly. He wished he could find a hole to hide in.


    "I treat hundreds of wounded knights every day. You''re not the first, son." She was used to this sort of thing. "Imagine it as a compliment to my charm." "But if you look at me in a lecherous way,"


    She held up a pair of scissors for removing bandages. "You won''t need this kind of [praise] anymore." "


    Werewolf Boy felt a formless ache in his lower body, and he looked away in fear. "Yes, yes, miss." Yes, I''m sorry! "


    The girl chuckled, then put down the scissors in her hand: "No, it''s not you, young miss, it''s Guinevere. "


    A voice added, "And it''s the daughter of the Northernmost Knight Organization Master. You little brat must be tired of living, how dare you have thoughts about Heavenly Stage Knight''s daughter? "


    Guinevere turned her head to see that it was Knight Arthur. The Knight''s originally coarse clothes had been replaced with a set of silver light armor, and the silver Snowflake Medallion reflected a bleak radiance on his chest.


    As expected, clothes were the only thing people relied on. Seeing this kind of Arthur, Guinevere''s opinion of the short, rude and foolish youth immediately changed. He may have been a little handsome, though she was still a short man.


    "I didn''t know you had a sense of humor?" Guinevere asked in order to hide her embarrassment.


    "Do I?" Arthur shrugged his shoulders, looking like he was thinking seriously. He couldn''t figure out what part of what he was saying had a sense of humor.


    "Hmmm ¡­" Guinevere laughed softly, her voice sounding like a silver bell. What made her really laugh was the honest look on Knight Arthur''s face when he was thinking seriously.


    When she smiled, her face looked cunning as a fox ¡ª it was the same as her father, Grand Duke Lyons. It could be said that her father had to have his daughter.


    After chatting for a bit, Guinevere didn''t wait any longer. She bowed and took the Knight Master and Servant out, "Bring your servant back." Since you care so much about a little servant, you should help him change his bandages yourself, not make a fool of him in front of a lady. "


    "Yes, my dear lady." "Arthur saluted half-seriously and pulled up one of Bedivere''s arms.


    "I can go myself!" The Werewolf Boy protested and got up from the bed.


    These artificial etiquette of a human being were beneath his notice. In his eyes, this couple was just flirting. Each and every word of theirs made Werewolf Boy feel extremely disgusted.


    Bedivere didn''t know that, in Arthur''s eyes, this Guinevere who was as beautiful as a goddess was only an ordinary mortal.


    Arthur saw a gray and monotonous world:


    No love, no beauty; no hope, no dream.


    Silver Knight Arthur who didn''t know what [Joy] was. D. Kelton


    ¡ª ¡ª They would never understand the charms of the goddesses.

 C20

    Five minutes later. Knight Arthur''s new dorm.


    "Is this your room?" "Werewolf Boy Bedivere asked in shock," How ¡­ No sign of life at all? "


    How big and how empty the room was.


    Surrounded by steel walls, this room of about two hundred square feet had nothing but two beds, two tables, and two chairs, the most basic furniture.


    Compared to the small and tidy room in the Werewolf Boy (Alright, it was a bit dirty), which was filled with books and toys, the Knight''s room was huge and empty.


    I really don''t understand how the master of the room could live in such an environment.


    Do people with a blank mind necessarily have a blank life?


    "What do you mean?" "Take off your bandages and go take a bath," Arthur said as he took out a cotton uniform from his luggage and tossed it over to Werewolf Boy. You stink like a beast. "


    Werewolf Boy walked into the bathroom helplessly. But in less than ten seconds, he rushed out again in a panic: "You, you, you!" What have you done to my body?! "


    "What [did what]?" Where are you missing? "Arthur, who was still writing his report, stopped writing and asked puzzledly.


    "Less?" "(Bedivere looks down unconsciously)" No, I ¡ª how did I become... Err ¡­ Humans? "


    "Human?" No. "There''s a button on the right side of your collar. Press it and see?" "


    Bedivere did as he said, skeptical. He felt for the small red button on his silver metal collar and pressed it.


    The silver hair on his arm grew back. Just like the him he was familiar with, he was still the same Werewolf Boy.


    "Photon stereoscopic projection." If you look closely enough, you will be able to see through this camouflage. However, when you look from afar, you are no different from an ordinary human. Arthur explained, "However, this thing only works on Organism, you still have to wear clothes." "


    Werewolf Boy immediately hid in the bathroom, blushing red.


    "Oh, and," said the young knight as he sat at his desk writing a report. "Without me accompanying him, you can forget about leaving Northernmost Knight Organization''s base or taking down that collar." Otherwise, it will take your life. "


    "Yes, yes ¡­" "I know what I am," Bedivere replied, and although he was aware of it, he could not help but feel a twinge of pain in his heart. This level of precaution is natural. "


    "Also," added the Knight Arthur, "from today onwards, you will be my follower." The work to be done includes the refurbishment of equipment and cavalry. However, you have never touched these things before, so you don''t know how to start, right? I''ll teach you little by little. "


    "Armoured Cavalry ¡­." Is that the Anti-gravity Airship? Bedivere asked with interest.


    He had seen high-ranking Knights of the Francis ride past on similar objects in a handsome manner, and the roars of their engines were like deep and majestic behemoths. It had completely enchanted the Werewolf Boy. Unfortunately, the Armoured Cavalry was very expensive. Ordinary commoners would not be able to afford it even if they spent their entire life saving. Only a military organization like the Knights could be allocated such a sum.


    Arthur saw that the Werewolf Boy was secretly drooling and immediately saw through Bedivere''s thoughts. The Silver Knight did not react as he thought about how to play with the little servant. "The Steel Cavalry is just carrying a Photon Explosion Engine, they are flying faster than civilian Anti-gravity Airship. It''s not that big of a deal." Would you like to sit down and take a look? "


    "Good." The Werewolf Boy replied with interest.


    Waa!" "Ten minutes later, as the Werewolf Boy screamed miserably, a silver light streaked across the horizon.


    "Stop!" Stop! "


    "What did you say?!" "I can''t hear ¡ª" Arthur was selectively deaf.


    "Stop!" Stop! He was about to vomit! Bedivere shouted with the highest decibels.


    One minute later, in the forest.


    Wuu. Werewolf Boy held onto the tree trunk and vomited again and again. He was vomiting until he almost collapsed, but his head was still dizzy.


    "You''re useless. What will you do in the future if you puke at such a speed?" "Arthur sat on a tree stump that had been cleaned clean, crossing his legs while taunting him with his venomous words.


    "Three hundred kilometers per hour is [just that little speed]?!" "


    Arthur patted the Steel Cavalry''s body as if he was praising an old friend: "This iron monster can reach the speed of sound at its fastest speed. However, there was no driver who could withstand that speed. No matter how much the body trained, the internal organs could not be strengthened by training. Anyone who wanted to reach the highest speed would suffer damage to their internal organs and die from internal bleeding due to the [photon buffer effect]. "


    (Note: In this world, objects and environments are full of photons, and the Organism is no exception.) When moving at high speeds, the photons in the environment produce the same resistance effect as the photons in the object, causing the object to be unable to accelerate effectively ¡ª that is [Photonic Buffer Effect]. If the accelerated target is a living being, the internal organs will be further burdened and will bleed to death in severe cases.)


    "I see. I''m dying, too, thank you." Bedivere vomited a large mouthful of blood.


    "Wash your face after you puke." You''re dirty. "Arthur turned his face away and casually threw a water bag to Werewolf Boy," Hold on for a little longer, we''re almost there. "


    "Arrived?" "Werewolf Boy Bedivere poured some water on his head and poured it from the hair on his head onto the tip of his nose. The cool water made him feel a little better.


    He gasped. "Where?" "


    The Knight shrugged and replied matter-of-factly, "The Tower of Great Magister." "

 C21

    The MageTower, or the Ivory Tower, as the commoners called it, was the holy land of magicians.


    In the old days, when the church burned down magicians under the name of ''heresy'', magicians used this place as their last fortress, using countless illusions to hide it, using spatial distortions to move the whole tower from one place to another, and using defensive arrays to reinforce the tower''s outer walls until they were almost indestructible.


    In short, he had used all the means at his disposal to protect his [homeland], so much so that even today, two thousand years later, this pure white Tower could still stand tall.


    Oh, did I say it was "standing up straight"? That wasn''t true either. If "standing still" corresponds only to the buildings built by the common folk on the ground, then we cannot use it to describe this Tower.


    Because, the entire Tower, along with its foundation, had long been affected by a kind of permanent floating magic and was floating one kilometer above the ground. A set of verdant aerial gardens and semi-permanent floating stone steps that only open to welcome visitors. Unless one grasped an extremely high level teleportation spell, nobody could penetrate the powerful protective barrier of the Tower of Mages and forcibly enter this mage''s Saint realm.


    ¡ª ¡ª From History of Magic: Volume I, Library of Pantolacken, Library No. M-100187, by R. D. Orrel, Historian.


    Ten minutes later, the Steel Cavalry landed in the courtyard above the Great Magister''s tower.


    This was the first time a Knight had come to this place since Great Magister Merlin left a method of communication. In order to act cool in front of the little servant, he intentionally made Bedivere sigh for him.


    "Oh, are you here?" "Great Magister Merlin is already waiting for them in the courtyard. He was dressed in a dark gray velvet robe, the simple materials used in the robe were surprisingly exquisite, the white velvet halo shone against Merlin''s silver hair and white skin, making the Mage look like a ghost.


    Light stones that had been purified and crystallized (Magic Crystals) covered the entire courtyard, giving off an incredible Excess Light, contrasting with the emerald glow of the glowing plants. And these beautiful sights were but a drop in the bucket.


    Bedivere was dizzy from the car sickness, but at the same time, the miraculous scene in front of him made him even more dizzy, to the point of vomiting. But Werewolf Boy tried his best to endure it. He was unwilling to puke in such a beautiful place, afraid that he would sully this sacred ground.


    "Arthur, I think I can''t take it anymore. Werewolf Boy felt his legs go weak, and he was about to faint. He had been holding back from vomiting, which would hurt his body more.


    Oh, don''t faint yet!" Merlin appeared out of nowhere behind Orc Teenager, using his body to support the teenager, and used his hands to cover the teenager''s ears.


    After a series of buzzing sounds, Bedivere''s dizziness suddenly disappeared, the disgusting feeling of being car sick also disappeared.


    Bedivere''s eyes widened in disbelief. "This is ¡­ What was going on? I feel better? "


    "The Orcs are seasick because of the multiple helical structures of the inner ear," the mage explained, tapping the Werewolf Boy''s hairy ears. "That was originally designed to improve the hearing sensitivity, but because the structure is so complex, it prevents the left and right sides from growing in perfect symmetry." "


    Werewolf Boy was shocked: Wait, you used a technique to change my body?! "


    "Yes." What''s wrong? The Sorcerer Merlin looked disapproving. "This is a harmless modification, isn''t it good?" Change back, then? "


    "Don''t forget to ride on the Iron Cavalry on the way back." Arthur added coldly.


    "But ¡­ but ¡­." "Bedivere felt uneasy that his own body had been modified so easily.


    "I promise there won''t be any aftereffects." "It''s much easier than restoring all the shattered bones in your body. I still have to put your bones back together, piece by piece." "Even though I couldn''t find the missing pair of ribs in the end, I had to fill them up with pork ribs."


    "Ah?!" Bedivere subconsciously touched his chest.


    "Ha ha-ha ha, this kid is so cute, why would he believe such a joke!" "


    Werewolf Boy Bedivere knew that he had been tricked, and his face was completely red with shame.


    "Merlin, this joke is a bit too much. Arthur shook his head, then turned to Werewolf Boy and said: "Also, Bedivere, did you forget to say something? Whose blessing is it that you can walk on your own? "


    "Thank you ¡­." Werewolf Boy''s face was still red as he whispered.


    "Well, good boy." "However, Arthur, you probably didn''t come here just to let this child thank me, right?" What''s your plan? "


    "There are many people here." Let''s talk about it in your lab. Arthur replied.


    "No, we''re here." Just as Merlin had finished speaking, the scenery around them had already changed. In the blink of an eye, the courtyard in the sky had turned into a dark and ancient room with books piled up like a mountain.


    "So that''s how it is." Universal Wall? "Indeed, I have also tried to go to the other side of the wall, but there is a force on the other side that keeps pushing me backwards." That power is filled with an evil and filthy aura, I think your argument is correct, the Universal Wall should not be opened. "


    "I didn''t think the ancients built the big exaggerated walls for fun." They must have their reasons for doing so. Arthur analyzed, "But, is there really no compromise? A method to prevent the Huns from being affected by the shadows of Universal Wall, and not having to open their Universal Wall? "


    "There are many ways, but there is only one way." Separate the continent of Europe out, and drag it all the way to the west, out of the ocean, to let the entire Dark Domain leave the projection area of the Universal Wall. This way, the sunshine in the Dark Domain could probably extend to ten hours. Merlin said.


    "Are you serious?" Arthur said coldly.


    "Can''t you?" Hmm, a large scale change in the earth''s crust would indeed cause many people to die, but it would allow them to seek refuge in advance. Well, the buildings on the land would inevitably all be destroyed. Just build it up again. "


    "Forget it, I didn''t ask you." the knight said, covering his head.


    "Has he always been this crazy?" The Werewolf Boy asked his master in a low voice.


    He did this occasionally. Once he was out of line, he couldn''t keep it. I think magicians are all freaks like that. Arthur replied softly.


    "Ah, there''s another way." "Dig out the land of Dark Domain and fill it up in the sea. Then, the Beastmen will move to the new filling area. "


    "Okay, I will go back and discuss it with Grand Duke Lyons. Arthur said half-heartedly. "I should go too." "


    "Then ¡­" All right. I await your news. I haven''t been able to make any progress with my investigation these days, and I''m going to die of boredom. "Also, before leaving, let me have a word with this child first." "


    "Suit yourself." Arthur walked out.


    "How..." What''s wrong ¡­? "Facing this crazy Mage alone, Bedivere couldn''t help but feel a little scared.


    "That, isn''t it painful?" The mage pointed at Werewolf Boy''s chest. "Do you want me to help you take it out?" "


    Werewolf Boy was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and rejected, "No, no need, thank you. "


    "Is that a Incantation Stripe formed by complicated magic?" Even if it was the Beastmen, they would place that kind of burden on their bodies if they kept it engraved in their hearts, right? Furthermore, you are not even an adult yet, so the burden that Incantation Stripe place on your body will continue to increase as you grow. I think even your breath will feel painful right now? As expected, it was better to take it off. "


    "No, no." "Bedivere persisted, the sky blue eyes of the Werewolf Boy revealed a faint determination and awareness beyond his own age:


    "If this is the fate I should bear, then let me bear it." "


    "In that case, I won''t ask you about the whole thing." "The Sorcerer Merlin gave the teenager a necklace, and the pearly white stone necklace looked like it had some sort of magic attached to it." But if you wear this, it will at least lighten the burden on your body. "


    Bedivere took the necklace and bowed gratefully. "Thank you again, Sir Mage." "

 C22

    When Arthur flew back on his Steel Cavalry, almost reaching the base of Northernmost Knight Organization, it was already dusk.


    "Then what is it?" Bedivere who was sitting in the backseat asked.


    From afar, the Knight saw the base emitting thick smoke: A fleet of at least 60 ships was engaged in a fierce battle with the air defence cannons of the Northernmost Knight Organization base, both sides were fighting to the point of inseparable. The green and white Photobullet s shot out from the main cannons of the base cut through the sky one after another, forming a magnificent fire net together with the scarlet red Photobullet s on the Viking battleships.


    Viking?" Arthur frowned, puzzled. He stepped on the Steel Cavalry''s foot pedals and increased the speed of his Steel Cavalry by a level. "How strange, it''s only been a little more than a week since the previous attack." They had clearly suffered a huge loss to the Viking last time, causing their vitality to be greatly damaged. Why did they immediately form such a huge fleet again?


    The Werewolf Boy was very curious about how Northernmost Knight Organization had won the last battle. This kind of fleet could cause the Knights to suffer a lot, but why did the battle a week ago not leave many battle marks for the castle?


    Carrying a lot of doubts, Bedivere asked softly: "Hmm, they are very rich? "


    "Rich?" Arthur could not help but laugh disdainfully) ¡ª Hehe, Viking and the Huns are exactly the same, a group of paupers. If he was so rich, he wouldn''t need to be a sea bandit and rob around. The biggest problem was that the Viking stayed in the Iceisland, which had almost no light stone or mineral deposits. All kinds of machines driven by Photon Reflector s, including battleships, flying ships, flying boats, artillery boats, the Viking s were unable to create them themselves. "


    (Note: Light stone: a magnesium-tungsten alloy mixed in a fixed proportion.) The system can absorb free photons in the environment and reflect them at a fixed angle. It is the foundation of all photon-related systems, such as the light blade, the light cannon, the photon engine and so on. Due to the precision of the alloy mixing ratio to one in a million, humans are currently unable to rely on their own technology to accurately control the Mg-W alloy mixing smelting, all light stones can only be obtained by mining.)


    "So the only possibility that they have such a large fleet is that other forces are financing them?" Bedivere held onto Arthur tightly, ready to receive the impact.


    "Maybe." "Bang!" Arthur''s Armoured Cavalry landed on the deck of the ship in a barrage of bullets. "Looks like I''ll have to leave him alive for questioning." He quickly jumped off the Steel Cavalry and waved his sword to take care of the few Viking s who were rushing over.


    Just when they discovered Arthur''s master and servant, the Viking''s fleet turned into a mess. A burst of Photobullet rain fell like a storm, Arthur immediately pushed Bedivere down to the ground, "You didn''t bring protective gear, it''s too dangerous here, I''ll find a place to hide, so that you won''t be killed by the stray bullets! "


    "Is there nothing I can do?" Werewolf Boy shouted.


    "There''s one thing. Protect the Steel Cavalry until I return!" Arthur shouted, drawing his light sword, he rushed forward and started to fight with the incoming Viking.


    A few rounds later, the Viking was cleared out. Under the onslaught of the intense battle and the rain of bullets, the battleship slowly sank into the sea while wreathed in thick smoke.


    Arthur gasped for breath, and turned to look at the Viking''s corpses that covered the ground. He was careless and forgot to leave any survivors.


    "Still not strong enough for a long battle?" The Knight wiped the sweat from his brow and said to himself, "It seems necessary to reduce the amount of unnecessary movements." "


    He couldn''t conceal the unease in his heart, feeling that this battle was extremely strange.


    When the knife sliced down, it did not feel like it was chopping at meat. The speed and angle of the blood splattering was also not right. It was like ¡­ Slashing the carrion of the dead.


    Suddenly, the bodies on the deck began to emit green smoke.


    The young knight quickly covered his nose. "..." Poisonous Fog? Dammit, a trap? "


    In the darkness, a sinister voice said, "Ha ha-ha ha ha, you really fell for it?" How stupid was a knight? "


    A woman walked out of the Poisonous Fog. She wore a black velvet robe and a terrifying skull mask. The terrifying snake tail, which couldn''t even be hidden under the robe, was curled up into a ball, and was acting as a foot with its tail.


    Arthur instantly recognized the cursed creature. "Damned Charm Demon!" "


    These bewitching ancient Epic Tier Level beings were said to have existed long before humans were intelligent and possessed high levels of intelligence.


    They can manipulate bodies by injecting their own inherent photons into them. As a result, the Charm Demon was often called by humans as "Necromancer", "Black Demon Woman", "Corpsemancer", "Lake Banshee", and so on, and they continued to hate them for thousands of generations.


    No matter what the essence of the Charm Demon was, since humans were afraid of death, then it was natural for them to be afraid of Charm Demon, who could control death. They were probably one of the races with the worst reputation among all the Epic Tier Level Creatures.


    The Black Demon Woman looked at the Knight, his pale face revealing an evil sneer. "Oh, you know it well, Knight! Since you know of our existence, you should also be clear that resistance is meaningless ¡ª no one can defeat death! Surrender quickly, maybe I will show great mercy and let you become my Jade Green Knight. Then you will have the power to truly transcend death. "


    "And become your puppet, forever your lackey, right?" Arthur shrugged disdainfully, raising his light sword high. "Stop dreaming, Seductive Woman!" "


    The green light emitted by the blade of the sword shone onto the face of the Black Demon Woman, causing her smile to appear even more terrifying. "Ha, such a cute kid ¡ª ¡ª making people want to see you more and more. It''s fine if you don''t want to. I''ll come and revive you after you die. When you were killed and resurrected, where did you lose an arm, where did you lose a bone, don''t blame me! "


    Countless Dead Spirit Warrior s surged out from the Poisonous Fog and surrounded the Knight Arthur. These dead bodies of the Viking were driven by the magic of the Charm Demon. They were like puppets, constantly dancing and killing, never ending.


    The green Poisonous Fog outside continued to expand, the thick smoke permeating with an evil purplish black, and the relatively weaker part was a strange pale green. This kind of terrifying Poisonous Fog not only robbed people of their stamina, it also made their surrounding vision extremely poor, making them unable to discern the Dead Spirit Warrior''s ambush. The Poisonous Fog surrounded Arthur and the group of Dead Spirit Warrior, continuously reducing Arthur''s movement space, making the battle situation more and more disadvantageous as time passed!


    "Looks like I''ll have to end this quickly." "Arthur suddenly rushed forward, with a few slashes, he chopped off all of the Dead Spirit Warrior''s limbs, causing them to lose the ability to move.


    "Useless!" The Charm Demon laughed. Under the driving force of some powerful magic, the dead spirits once again reattached their limbs and stood up as if nothing had happened. They had long since died and were therefore an existence that could not be killed.


    The fact that their wounds could regenerate and their severed limbs could be rapidly reattached was also within expectations.


    "Are you cheating?" Arthur shouted in dissatisfaction.

 C23

    Bedivere suddenly felt a chill behind his back. When he came back to his senses, he realized that the scenery around him was rapidly changing: the battlefield landscape that was filled with bullets had been eroded by another landscape. In a few seconds, the surroundings had turned into a cold and gloomy cave.


    "Is this an illusion technique?" He touched the cave wall, and the cold sensation told him that this was a real scene. "No, that was the Teleportation!?" Who had transported the entire deck of the ship here? "


    Mass transit! What a profound magic! Werewolf Boy did not have a deep understanding of magic, but he was very clear that all the Teleportation s were classified as advanced level spells. It would already be very taxing for the magicians to just transfer themselves from one place to another, let alone such a massive teleportation!


    Facing such a powerful illusionist, could Arthur really win?


    Bedivere worriedly looked deeper into the cave.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha." Knight Boy gasped for breath, perspiration pouring down like rain.


    "Should, should we surrender?" Why was he so tenacious? "Are you really not afraid of death?" "


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have any feelings of fear." "The Knight flipped backwards to avoid Dead Spirit Warrior''s sword strike." Other than anger, I have no emotions! The light sword in his hand swept back and forth, and the last Dead Spirit Warrior fell to the ground. The Dead Spirit Warrior that was cut at the waist did not have time to recover, Arthur had already slashed out tens of times, slicing the undead spirit into hundreds of fine pieces of meat!


    The floor was littered with the pieces of a corpse. These pieces had been cut into so many pieces that it was impossible to piece them back together. Arthur used a crushing attack to break the regeneration ability of the Dead Spirit Warrior ¡­ The cost of doing so was physical exertion.


    Demon Woman gasped for breath and said, "Well done, you actually managed to kill my Dead Spirit Warrior. However, you have exhausted all of your physical strength. You''ve inhaled a large amount of poisonous gas, and you''re about to explode from the poison! I only need to move my fingers to kill you! "


    "Come then!" "Come out of that poisonous cloud!" If you dare take one step from there, I will strike you with all my might. "


    "You can''t kill me." "I am immortal."


    Demon Woman had not finished speaking, but Arthur had muttered an incantation, causing the light sword in his hand to turn into a pure white light.


    It was a technique developed by the ancient Holy Knights in the war with the Charm Demon, specifically to deal with these Demon Woman s. When the weapon equipped with this Enchantment slashed at the Charm Demon, it would be able to decompose the innate light in the opponent''s body, thus sealing the Charm Demon''s regeneration ability, thus achieving the goal of killing the Charm Demon.


    Of course, [Holy] is not easy to use. It requires a great amount of concentration to maintain. And it was because of this that Arthur took this out when it was necessary.


    "God, [Divine] Enchantment?" Why do you know the Enchantment Arts of a Holy Knight? The Demon Woman exclaimed.


    "Does it matter?" "I only know that this can truly kill you, damn Demon Woman." "


    "Dead boy ¡ª don''t be too proud!" The Demon Woman became angry from the embarrassment. She took off her skull mask and changed into an even more frightening appearance. The Charm Demon was the incarnation of Primal Chaos. It could transform into many dark and evil forms. Right now, this terrifying Charm Demon had dense fangs, blood red claws, and the tail of a poisonous snake.


    "I won''t forgive you!" Watch me kill you, dig out your guts, and use them to strangle you alive! The Demon Woman said viciously.


    "Well, isn''t it all right to be ugly from the beginning?" Then you''ll have a chance. Arthur said disdainfully.


    "Shut up!" "The Charm Demon rushed up and slashed at the Knight with his claws. The black miasma he created could easily corrode flesh and blood.


    The rider rolled to the side and dodged, taking the chance to throw the light sword in his hand straight towards Charm Demon''s head like a spear.


    "Ha!" The Charm Demon dodged to the side. "You actually threw out the weapon in your hand?" Foolish human, you have already lost! "


    "No," Arthur said coldly, pointing at Demon Woman. "


    The green blade of light from the lightsaber pierced through the monster''s abdomen before slicing upwards, directly piercing through its throat.


    "No, impossible!" The monster turned to see what was going on. Behind her, was a Werewolf Boy, holding onto Arthur''s light sword, he gave the monster a fatal blow! No matter how good Charm Demon''s recovery ability was, he would not be able to move at all after being pierced like this by the Light Sword.


    "Then," Arthur jumped onto the monster''s shoulder, the palm of his right hand radiating with the white light of the Sacred Enchantment, "quickly tell me, who sent you to ambush me? "


    "You, you brat ¡­"


    "Speak!" "Arthur condensed [Divine] in his palm, used his palm as a weapon and struck Charm Demon on the shoulder. When facing the Charm Demon, the power of the [Divine] was immense, the shoulder of the Demon Woman immediately swelled and split, and fell to the ground after a while.


    The Demon Woman screamed!


    ¡ª Mo, Queen Morgan was right, this brat is a threat! After Charm Demon finished speaking, his body suddenly swelled up and she planned to blow himself up. "Come with me to hell!"


    "Oh no!" Get down! "Arthur jumped over to hug Bedivere, rolled over a few times, and tried to put as much distance between him and Charm Demon as possible. At this moment, Charm Demon had already expanded to an unbelievable size, and with a bang, it exploded!


    The black flames expanded in an instant, engulfing the surrounding space. A huge crater was created on the ground. Fragments of the monster''s body splattered everywhere like shrapnel from a grenade. Each shrapnel was laced with deadly poison.


    He really couldn''t relax until the very last moment. Arthur got up and patted the dust off his body. "Little guy, are you hurt?" "


    "I''m fine ¡­." Bedivere still had a lingering fear.


    "I told you not to follow." Did you know you almost died? The Knight Arthur reprimanded.


    "No!" Arthur was the one who showed off, in such a dangerous situation just now!? The Werewolf Boy retorted.


    "It''s not dangerous. I can easily deal with those small characters." "


    "Idiot!" Bedivere whispered, "If you really are dead, what should I do?" "


    "Well, what did you say?" the knight asked, unable to hear clearly.


    "It''s nothing!" --Stupid! "


    "In short," Arthur patted Werewolf Boy''s head, "Based on your level of skill, you can be considered to be cooperating quite well." Ah? "Suddenly, I feel very sleepy."


    Knight Arthur''s vision went black and he lost consciousness.


    "Arthur?!" Bedivere shook his Knight, but he knew that the Knight wouldn''t wake up that easily.


    A small fragment was stabbed into the knight''s back. The venomous fragments of the Charm Demon obtained powerful kinetic energy from the explosion and actually pierced through the Knight''s Light Armour, injuring him.


    That wound was suffused with an evil and deadly dark green poison, as if it was telling the tale of the fate of the Knight Arthur ¡­

 C24

    After an unknown period of time. When Arthur woke up, he felt that his throat was dry and sore, as if a ball of fire was burning within it.


    "Water ¡ª water!" the knight called out.


    "Okay, drink slowly." With her jade-like hand, she placed the cup of sweet water slowly next to Arthur''s lips.


    Gurgle, gurgle, gurgle. The knight sucked greedily on his glass of dew. The clear spring water slid down his throat and moistened his parched throat.


    After calming his spirit, Arthur realized that the jade hand that was feeding him water actually belonged to the Heavenly Stage Knight''s daughter, Guinevere.


    The young knight immediately cleared his head and asked, "..." How long has it been? "


    "Two days." "You inhale a poison that constantly consumes energy, and the wound on your back is another poison that can kill you." If your little servant had not brought you back in time, you would have gone to God. "


    Arthur rolled his eyes: Where''s Bedivere? "


    "Your poison is very similar to the poison the Beastmen use to hunt, and he doesn''t know how you were attacked. For safety''s sake, the Knight Regiment imprisoned him first. Now I assume he''s being interrogated? "


    "No!" "Let him go, it has nothing to do with him." "


    "You can''t get up yet!" "


    "You don''t know how much nonsense the Knights are talking about!" "They can cripple your hand and then tell you [sorry, it was a small accident]!" "


    Darksteel Knight Richard. Leo Dickens was interrogating the Werewolf Boy in front of him.


    Rather than calling it an interrogation, it''s more appropriate to call it a one-sided beating?


    Werewolf Boy was hung in midair by a rope, the whip landing on his exposed upper body, slashing his flesh and leaving a deep cut. There were already countless similar wounds on Orc Teenager''s body. His shoulders, arms, chest and lower abdomen had long been lacerated, and countless drops of blood were dripping onto the ground.


    "Speak!" Say it quickly! Who told you to betray your knight? You really are a spy sent by the Beastmen, aren''t you?! "


    Bedivere did not make a sound, he only closed his eyes and waited silently for everything to end. Compared to the physical pain on his body, he was more concerned about Arthur''s situation. For the past two days, the Werewolf Boy had been fidgety and worried about his master''s safety.


    "Speak!" Quickly tell me! The whip came down more viciously.


    "You damned orcs, you can''t believe it." You are a bunch of uncivilized primitive people! Richard scolded, the whip in his hand continued to swing down, leaving no room for rest. "Raid every opportunity you have, run into the human world and rob it from the shadows. Show your barbaric nature whenever you have the chance!" This is how you are, ha-ha! "


    "Enough." A voice, cold as frost, spoke behind him.


    "What [enough]?" Am I wrong? "What kind of servant is this, letting this cheap dog like bitch be a servant of a Knight. Has the Order fallen yet?" "


    He raised his whip to strike again, but a hand caught him.


    "I said enough, didn''t you hear?!" Arthur shouted angrily.


    Richard turned his head and looked at the rider behind him in surprise. "Arthur? but you should -- "


    Arthur forced a cold laugh, "He should have died from the poison? Unfortunately, I won''t die that easily. "


    "Even so," Richard insisted, "my duty is to interrogate this boy." Even you don''t have the authority to interfere with my interrogation! "


    "It''s [interrogation], not [beatings]!" You have overstepped your authority! "


    "I said no more than that!" "Now, let go of your dirty hands! I still have an interrogation to complete! "


    "Try it." If you dare to attack me, I will first break your wrist with all my strength. Arthur threatened sternly.


    "You dare?!" "You won''t forget."


    "You want to say your father is a Grand Duke Lyons, right?" "Arthur interrupted Richard and glared at him with an even more vicious gaze." If you want to, then go complain to your father ¡ª ¡ª But now, scram! "


    Arthur grabbed Richard''s hand like an iron pincer, and used his strength to pincer Richard, causing him to still lose the whip in his hand.


    "You little rascal ¡­" Richard''s face was flushed red. He was clearly in excruciating pain, but due to face, he couldn''t shout out loud. "


    Richard''s left fist heavily smashed onto Arthur''s forehead. Arthur did not dodge nor evade, and took this fist head-on. Blood immediately flowed out of his forehead, but Richard''s hands were also in unbearable pain ¡ª ¡ª He never thought that Arthur''s head would be so hard!


    "¡­." What a weak fist. Arthur sighed, and let go of Richard''s hand: "Even someone as weak and useless as me, can''t you just take it down with a single punch?" "


    His anger had already passed, and in Arthur''s eyes, there was a trace of pity.


    But Richard treated that trace of pity as an insult.


    "You ¡­!" You just wait and see! "


    Richard. Leo Dickens angrily escaped from the torture chamber.


    Knight Arthur''s gaze turned as he came over to look at Bedivere who was hung in midair. Werewolf Boy was beaten black and blue, but he was still full of spirit. The vitality of the Beastmen was truly not to be underestimated.


    Werewolf Boy, who was covered in wounds, looked at the pale-faced Knight who had just returned from the Death Line. Even after being tortured by the poison, he was still able to remain so mighty. The vitality of humans was truly not to be underestimated.


    Bedivere revealed a slight smile. "Hey, Arthur. You''re finally alive? "


    "Don''t think I''ll die so easily!" "Arthur unlocked the shackles on Werewolf Boy''s hands.


    "Ha, hahahahaha!" As if he had heard some funny joke, Werewolf Boy Bedivere laughed out loud.


    "What are you laughing at?" So disgusting. Arthur asked, puzzled.


    "No, no." Bedivere laughed as he shed tears. He was filled with both sorrow and joy, his expression extremely strange. "Because Arthur doesn''t know how to laugh, I smiled for him, and also because you don''t know how to cry ¡­" So let me weep for you. "


    "Idiot." the knight said disapprovingly.


    He thought Bedivere was just being crazy. But Werewolf Boy was serious. Eskimo (Werewolf Race) was a race that would repay favours and return after accepting them. Bedivere who had his life saved, would risk it all to help Arthur from now on. He would follow a knight for the rest of his life, even if it meant the end of hell.


    And now, Bedivere had seen through the enormous pain in Arthur''s body. He really wanted to help Arthur, what could he do to ease this pain?

 C25

    At the same time, above [Universal Wall], in a certain dark little room.


    The woman''s alluring figure could be vaguely seen in the darkness. She sat quietly, stirring the thick, blood-colored liquid in her glass with the cup in hand. In the endless darkness, only the woman''s eyes shone with a terrifying dark red light.


    Outside the window, hundreds of thousands of feet above the ground, below the [GrandStorm]. The photon storm engulfed the entire earth, crackling and roaring in the sky, as if the violent natural power had a human nature and was roaring in anger. All sorts of anti-gravitational engines could only drive a ship to see the Great Storm''s lightning when they got so close. But it was too late for them to see this strange astronomical phenomenon ¡ª ships would be swept up in the Great Storm and torn to pieces by thousands of blade-sharp photons.


    This was the only place in the world that could safely observe Great Storm.


    The woman enjoyed her privilege and stared coldly at the scenery outside the window of the small room. To her, this hellish scenery was like the beautiful scenery of heaven. She longed for the destruction of the world more than anyone else. She longed to see the entire world being torn, gnawed, and shattered into pieces by the torrential currents that were like Great Storm s.


    Her wish was about to come true.


    A figure walked into the room with small, almost soundless steps. His movements were so gentle, it was as if he was afraid that if he made too much noise, it would disturb the Queen''s mood. He knelt in front of the queen''s throne and whispered, "Melty seems to have failed." There was no way to trace her life. "


    "Is that so?" Forget it, he did not have much expectations for the semi-finished product anyway. the woman''s voice answered.


    "Your Majesty, who should we send next? the man asked.


    "Let Beltrich play with him." "Have a good time, my dear brother Arthur." "


    One month later. The Mechanical Warehouse of the Northernmost Knight Organization.


    Werewolf Boy slashed his sword towards Lancelot''s throat.


    However, Lancelot simply moved backwards, dodging before the wooden sword hit his throat. The tip of the sword swept less than an inch away from his throat, leaving a whooshing sound.


    At the same time, Lancelot had already raised his palm and lightly touched it. His palm perfectly struck Bedivere''s right wrist, causing Werewolf Boy to feel a numbing sensation on his wrist. The sword flew out of his hand, flew in a few circles in the air and landed on the stone floor of the warehouse. The wood and stone collided, producing a deep, muffled sound.


    Before Bedivere could react, Lancelot''s other hand had already slapped Werewolf Boy''s chest, sending him flying out. Seemingly it was done intentionally, with this palm strike, Werewolf Boy flew more than ten meters away, and fell beside his own wooden sword.


    "No, again." Lancelot shouted sternly.


    "Damn it!" At the same time, he picked up the wooden sword on the ground and slashed towards Lancelot.


    However, Lancelot lightly blocked with his left hand, deflecting Bedivere''s attack. Then, the blade in his right hand took the opportunity to descend, slashing onto Orc Teenager''s shoulder, knocking Bedivere onto the ground.


    This time, Werewolf Boy ruthlessly smashed his head on the ground. He was dazzled for a moment, and felt like his nose was about to be smashed.


    There were too many extra movements in the attack. The time between the beginning of the attack and the beginning of the attack was too long. If you hesitate, your opponent can easily predict the trajectory of your attack, and then you will die. Lancelot reprimanded her harshly.


    "But, but." Bedivere, who was still covered in golden stars, tried to get up.


    "Don''t worry about me. Take me as your enemy and attack with all your strength." Lancelot helped Werewolf Boy up. "Don''t think that I can''t beat you to the ground with my bare hands." "


    Bedivere took a step back, he was ready to attack, he took a deep breath, raised his wooden sword and attacked again.


    Lancelot dodged lightly. With the support of his palm, a dull thud was heard, and the wooden sword in Werewolf Boy''s hand flew out once again. At the same time, Werewolf Boy''s throat received a blow from a knife, and fell to the ground in pain.


    Wu ¡­" Cough, cough, cough, cough! "Bedivere almost suffocated. He had never thought that Lancelot''s blade could be this heavy! His vision blurred for almost a minute before he managed to catch his breath.


    "Well, you''ve died six hundred and twenty-five times today." That''s all for today''s training. Lancelot shook his head. Werewolf Boy still had a long way to go.


    Werewolf Boy coughed as he got up. "It''s been a month, but I still can''t find a single hair on Lancelot''s head."


    "To be honest, you will never be able to move as nimbly as Arthur. However, don''t be discouraged. Beastmen have good endurance and a tough body. As long as you take care to avoid damaging your vital parts in battle, you don''t need to care about a little scratch at all. Lancelot explained, "This is the battle tactic that all the Knights envied: Rather than thinking about how to kill the enemy efficiently, it is better to think about how to survive." Only by living could he make a comeback. "


    "But I think I can help Arthur." If I have to drag you down, you might as well not have me as a follower. Bedivere said in dissatisfaction.


    In an instant, a shadow flashed across Werewolf Boy''s mind. The tall figure of the White Bear Man gradually left the Werewolf Boy, charging into the fiery battlefield.


    (Sorry, brother ¡­)


    You can only blame me for being too useless.


    (The kind of memories that can only be protected by others, but can''t be helped by others, don''t want to add on.)


    "Humph, don''t worry, young man." His beautiful, deep blue eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. "You just need to stay by his side and you will be helping him." If it was just that guy alone, he would just keep charging forward, anxious to jump into the fire pit. Your function is to let him calm down from time to time and stop doing stupid things. "


    Your function is to drag him down with you so that the powerful and weak monster won''t be in a hurry to die. Lancelot muttered in his heart.


    "Yes, yes?" Bedivere could vaguely understand something, but he was unable to say it out loud. He looked at Lancelot who was gradually distancing himself from the Mechanical Warehouse, and seeing that his master was no longer teaching him, he could only sigh.

 C26

    At the same time, in the battle conference room of the Northernmost Knight Organization squad.


    "So the attack was real, but the attacker was a fake?" Arthur read the report, his face filled with suspicions.


    "That''s right," Black Armoured Knight Zack said. "Later on, when we investigated the fleet of the crashed Viking, we discovered that all of them were actually dead bodies that had been there for several days. After discovering that the warship you had landed on had been teleported away, the other warships immediately stopped moving. At that time, the Viking s who were fighting with us had completely stopped moving like dolls with their strings cut, and turned back into corpses one after another, falling to the ground. "


    "In other words, all of the enemies on the fleet were controlled by that Charm Demon using magic. "After you fell into her trap, she [stopped] the excess Dead Spirit Warrior in order to deal with you. "


    "That Charm Demon aimed at you from the beginning. Zack looked at Arthur with a strange gaze.


    Arthur was puzzled: "Why? I clearly have absolutely nothing to do with the Charm Demon? "


    "The thoughts of the Epic Tier Level Photon Creature are unfathomable to us mortals. "Jack laughed and said," Perhaps your ancestors had offended them before, and now they are coming to settle the score with you? For these monsters with thousands of years of life, she could have mistaken you for the ungrateful person who had sex with her. "


    "It''s not funny." The Knight Arthur said coldly.


    "You won''t laugh!" Jack replied.


    "In short," Black Armoured Knight Zack threw the documents in his hands onto the table, and the folder on top of the wooden table emitted a dull sound. "We will send people to team up with you, so that you won''t have to act alone again. Don''t send anyone to protect you from the shadows, even though there are so many tasks you can''t finish. In order to prepare for the war with the Beastmen, the Grand Duke Lyons began to rope in all the forces that could be united. "


    "Is that so?" "Arthur tried his best to pretend to be concerned. In reality, all he was thinking about was the Charm Demon," Right, Epic Tier Level and Photon Creature''s words, means that their cells can adapt to free photons. They don''t need to worry about being petrified or being punished by any kind of magic, right? "


    "Is there a need to ask?" It''s not like you haven''t seen the Charm Demon controlling the entire Undead Legion by himself. Jack sneered disapprovingly, "As long as her spirit can endure it, he can use any kind of powerful magic at will." The number of photons in nature is almost limitless, and the user is nothing but a conduit, a tool to guide the flow of photons. "


    Humans, as conduits, are eroded by photons, and their bodies age and die. This is [petrifaction]. But Epic Tier Level Creatures such as Charm Demon had long adapted to the light, so the amount of magic they could use could be said to be unlimited. Humanity would never be able to equalize this natural talent difference.


    "What surprised me the most was that the Charm Demon had not cast any offensive magic on me. Other than controlling the undead and releasing the Poisonous Fog s, she seemed to know nothing. Arthur fell into deep thought, "Are all Charm Demon this weak?" Or could it be, the opponent this time was a Charm Demon who had not fully grown yet? "


    "You think too much." Maybe it was simply because there was a huge requirement for her to control the undead so she couldn''t use any other spells. Or maybe these isolated Charm Demon didn''t know much about all kinds of techniques to begin with. "In short, you were lucky enough to survive this ordeal. Isn''t that enough?" "


    "Maybe." Arthur said.


    "Don''t be so reckless in the future. No matter how many lives you have, fighting the Charm Demon alone won''t be enough to kill you." "The Black Armoured Knight said," "Your team of knights should be ready soon."


    "Hey!" A voice sounded from behind Arthur.


    "Oh, he was here when I got to him." "Knight Zack said," Arthur, this is the Silver Knight of Easternmost Knight Organization, Kai Er. Sir Akertor, today, you are assigned to Northernmost Knight Organization, which is the same Knight who is in your party. "


    "Kaye ¡­." Arthur turned his head and looked at the muscular young Knight in front of him.


    This knight had fiery short hair, wine-red eyes, and a skin the color of wheat. There was a cynicism in his young face. His face was square and stereoscopic, the typical Nordic face.


    If not for his playboy aura of wanting to beat him up, this fellow should have been someone to like. Arthur thought.


    "Hey, little guy, long time no see!" Kay smiled.


    With that said, Arthur unsheathed his sword and slashed forward.


    "Wow!" The young knight jumped back, dodging the blow. "Why welcome me with a knife?" What a heartless fellow! "


    Arthur raged as he scolded ruthlessly, "Bastard! You and your dad were the ones who sold me out, and you still have the nerve to come and see me?! "


    "Wait a minute, what''s going on?" "Black Armoured Knight Zack felt confused and quickly tried to persuade him," Put away your sword first! "


    "This guy and his dad aren''t good people!" "His father is a fallen noble who only knows how to gamble and play with women, and he is a rogue who only knows how to eat and drink. His father sold me and a friend of mine to pay off his huge gambling debts. Fortunately, we were lucky and were sent to the Northernmost Knight Organization to be servants. Otherwise? Perhaps he had already been sold to some slave owner, living a life worse than pigs and dogs! "


    The rider Zack looked at Sir Kay. "This... Is that true? "


    "Ah ha-ha ha, part of it is true," the Sir Kay laughed. "However, my father is a famous astrologer, he probably already predicted that Arthur would become like this, right? ¡ª ¡ª Look, Arthur, aren''t you doing quite well right now? In just a few years, he had risen from a servant to a Silver Knight? "


    "I don''t think it was the old man, thank you." Arthur replied coldly as he continued to wave his sword.


    "What a stingy guy," Kaye said as she dodged. And who raised you, a fatherless orphan, as if you were his own son? You''d hurt Dad by saying that. "


    "Did that old man do anything other than ask us to do all kinds of hard work to help him earn money for the wine? ¡ª ¡ª Other than snatching bread from Lancelot and me to satisfy your endless appetite, have you ever done anything good?! Arthur scolded, and continued his attack on Sir Kay.


    "Arthur, how about we let it go? Look forward. "You stole my pudding, didn''t you?" "


    "This kind of thing doesn''t sound convincing to you at all." And I didn''t steal your pudding! It''s Lancelot! "


    "Ahhh!" Lancelot sneezed loudly.


    "A cold?" Bedivere asked.


    "No." "Lancelot removed a part of the rider''s engine." Look, this is the core component in the photon engine that can compress photons and control photons to explode, so every time you finish using the rider, you have to check carefully to see if it''s damaged or else the rider might crash. "


    Bedivere listened seriously, learning everything that could help Arthur.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha ¡ª" The Knight Arthur gasped and stopped in his tracks.


    "What, tired?" The Sir Kay laughed. He had been running for so long but he still maintained his calm face and did not breathe.


    "Damn it, don''t run ¡ª" Arthur was so out of breath that he could not speak properly.


    "If you don''t run, are you going to stand and let me chop you up?" Dad said that Arthur would definitely start chopping at me when he sees me, but Arthur''s stamina has basically not increased at all, it''s fine as long as he keeps on running. So I will slowly circle with you, if you are not afraid of tiredness I can run all day, ah ha-ha ha-ha! "


    "Damn that idiot Muscle." Arthur cursed.


    "I''m stupid, but you''ve never won a fight against me since you were a kid." "Xiao Budian Arthur''s fist is like a mosquito bite." "


    "Better than you." You can''t even touch me. Arthur retorted.


    "Hahahaha." So we can be considered to have a draw forever. Just admit it, you won''t win. Don''t waste your energy. "


    "Idiot." Arthur kept his sword, "If I wanted to chop you into two, my light sword would have cut you into two, but I can''t just chop off the Knights." Forget it, to be honest with a fool like you, I am quite stupid. "


    "Isn''t it?" He spread his arms. "Long time no see, Arthur." "


    "No, don''t do that." Arthur took a few steps back.


    "Ha." "He''s still a little boy like before, my [brother]." "


    "It hurts!" You Muscle idiot! The young knight whispered, his ribs making the same mournful sound as before he broke them.

 C27

    At night.


    It was once said that the life of an outstanding warrior was all about fighting, eating, and sleeping. Therefore, eating was a very important part of a knight''s life. A warrior who couldn''t let go of his chest and eat was not a qualified warrior.


    Northernmost Knight Organization''s dining hall was the biggest and most luxurious of the four Pantolacken Royal Knights. It was capable of entertaining over a thousand Knights at the same time. Even the dining hall was filled with a metallic atmosphere. It was made up of a black iron floor and a cold steel ceiling. Dozens of silver-white pillars supported the weight of the lobby''s ceiling. Even in the most intense battle, this dining hall had never collapsed. It was probably the most stable building outside of Northernmost Knight Organization Headquarters.


    The iron dining room was neatly carpeted in royal blue, and the carpet was embroidered with silver saintly lilies. The pillars were also decorated with royal blue flags. The flags were also embroidered with silver Saint Lilies and the Snow White Griffin medallion. This cold tone was very similar to that of the steel hall, yet it also reflected the light from the stove in the middle of the dining hall, giving off a warm feeling.


    It could be said that the people who designed and made this dining hall understood the pleasures of [eating]. It created a comfortable but solemn dining environment, allowing the Knights to open their hearts and eat their meals while also knowing self-discipline.


    "¡­ ¡­" In other words, most Knights knew self-discipline. Even in the strictest organizations, there are always heretics. For example, Sir Kay who tore off chicken legs in front of Arthur and Bedivere and treated table etiquette as nothing.


    "That ¡­" Was there no problem with him eating like this? Bedivere looked at Kai at the side and asked softly. He was afraid that Kay would choke to death.


    "Never mind him. The guy never knows what manners are." Arthur said in disgust. The Knights at the side looked at him strangely, but Arthur did not pay any attention to them. What he cared about was that since Kai had already eaten until the juice splattered everywhere, Arthur had to be careful not to touch the meat juice of the chicken leg that Kai had on his bread.


    Seeing his brother''s look of despise, Sir Kay wolfed down his food as he said, "It''s just a meal, what''s there to be afraid of? Ah, that chicken wing, if you don''t want it, I''ll take it! "


    "Wow!" Bedivere immediately protected the food in front of him.


    "Oh right, it''s rare for me to come here, but Lancelot is actually hiding from me? Kaye asked, chewing on a piece of pork.


    "Remember why I chased you?" Arthur glared at Kai and said angrily.


    Kay laughed disapprovingly. "Ha!" Lancelot, you''re not so stingy! And he wouldn''t take a weapon. "


    "Oh right, during training, I have never seen Lancelot take out a weapon," Bedivere took the opportunity to ask. "He doesn''t even want to take out a wooden sword used for training? "


    "For some personal reason, he hates weapons. That''s all." You don''t have to ask about the details. Arthur said.


    "There are so many secrets between you." The Werewolf Boy complained.


    "Of course, because Arthur''s parents are ¡ª" Kai interrupted.


    Beneath the table, Arthur used all his might to stomp on Kai.


    "Oh, oh!" Alright, alright, I won''t say anything more. Kay said painfully.


    Arthur hinted with his eyes, and said, "I will kill you if I say it."


    "But you really can use it, that rotten weapon." "It''s obviously the Silver Knight. Why didn''t they ask for a better lightsaber from their superiors?" "


    "The performance of the Photon Weapon in my hands will decrease. It seems to be because the concentration of photons in the air around me has always been very low." Arthur chewed his bread disapprovingly.


    "What?" "


    "The reason is not clear." In short, my body seems to be hated by photons, the photons of nature will avoid me. So I have fewer photons around me than I would normally. In the end, Photon Weapon could only be used by relying on the Photon Reflector''s ability to collect free photons from the environment. This was a problem that could not be solved no matter how high the level of Reflector was used. "


    "So you''ve been using that crappy weapon?" Even if he had a good weapon, it wouldn''t be able to bring out its full power? "


    "That''s it." In fact, the difference in power between high-grade weapons and ordinary light swords was very little. Arthur said disapprovingly. This little difference can be remedied with skill, he thought.


    "Humph, that''s hard to say." Kaye smiled mysteriously. "Look." He pulled out a short stick from his back. It extended, revealing a crimson blade of light. It was a long spear.


    "A filter made from the heart of a Lava Troll, under the interference of a Photon Reflector, produces a very hot Gun-sword. The armor that is pierced by the needle will instantly turn into steam, and the armor that is stabbed by the needle will pierce a person, causing a burn that will never be cured." said the young knight, fiddling with his weapon.


    "Oh, good weapon." "The Photon Creature''s corpse could also be refined into a weapon. In this world, only Vivian could do that. Have you seen her lately? "


    "It''s hard to find her. It''s almost impossible to find her without Dad''s help." "Do you know where she was hiding?" "


    "No, don''t tell me." Arthur interrupted him and said.


    "Why?" You don''t even want to see your own sister? "


    "Sister?" Bedivere asked.


    "Yeah, Arthur has three sisters, and all three of them are unmatched beauties! Didn''t he tell you? "


    "Kai, you talk too much ¡ª" Arthur said coldly.


    "But that''s great!" I thought that Arthur was fatherless and alone like me. So it turns out that Arthur had so many brothers and sisters. Werewolf Boy forced a lonely smile.


    "No." Arthur said. If he could show an expression of pain on his face, then it would already be vivid in his mind. "I don''t want to see my sisters anymore." They wouldn''t want to see me either. They hate me. "


    "Arthur ¡­?" "


    "There is no such thing." The Sir Kay said, "I believe Vivian has already forgiven you, if not she would not have been willing to see me." "As expected, Arthur still went to meet him."


    "I said don''t mention it again!" Arthur suddenly shouted in anger.


    "Well, all right!" He didn''t mention it! "If you want to give up what little kinship you have left, you can!" It''s not like Vivian will use her light sword to chase and kill you, she''s even afraid of her? You coward! "


    "No matter what you say, it''s useless. If you don''t want to go, then don''t want to go!" Arthur said sulkily.


    Bedivere silently looked at Arthur and shook his head.


    "Why are you still arguing?" You two are very close. "I''m sorry for disturbing your meal, but an emergency has occurred and the knights have requested for you to move out. "


    "What mission?" Arthur couldn''t help but to ask curiously.


    "Let''s talk on the way." Zack said.

 C28

    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Pan dragged Ken north of the iceberg.


    It was late autumn in the Asian cold zone, and it was getting dark very early. It was still dusk, and the sky had already turned dark.


    Using the cover of the darkness, a scout ship stealthily sailed through the fog. This was not a natural fog, but a magic mist created by scout ships. This way, the ship could avoid the eyes and ears of the Viking and safely reach its destination.


    In the cabin, a group of knights were discussing in the impromptu combat conference room. The cabin had excellent soundproofing equipment, and the knights were free to discuss strategic arrangements.


    "This is the undersea shrine from a month ago." "Tactical staff officer Jack spread out several photos on the table." Then, this was taken by yesterday''s patrol boat. "


    The print quality was not high. Arthur could only vaguely make out the outline of the Ocean Palace:


    The ancient stone structure sleeping at the bottom of the sea had long since been eroded by the sea creatures, turning into something like a reef. The exquisite engravings on it were now difficult to make out. The building was square in shape, except that the pillars were cylindrical, and there were very few steeple roofs in the shape of modern buildings. These ancient buildings were said to have been reinforced with photons mixed in stone, which made the building materials as hard as the Enchantment of physical weapons, and allowed the core of the building to remain standing even after thousands of years of constant flooding.


    Compared to the old photos, the new one seemed to have suffered serious damage to the undersea shrine and was surrounded by some sort of black shadow. This was clearly not a mistake in the shooting, but the result of some human factor.


    "What the hell is that?" asked Kay, with a funny smile. Octopus ink? "


    "Impossible, stupid." Arthur taunted her with a look of disdain.


    He was annoyed by the smell of the sea breeze. He could not help but ridicule other people to ease the pressure. "Do you think there''s really a big Sea Monster hiding at the bottom of the sea?" he asked. "


    "No, the Great Sea Monster exists." "Black Armoured Knight Zack crossed his arms and leaned against the bench, relaxed as if he was on vacation.


    "What?" "


    "Don''t you know that the main job of Westernmost Knight Organization is to deal with the Siren of the Western Sea? They were big enough. "Captain Zack continued," "Some scholars have speculated that the photons in the depths of the sea are a hundred times more concentrated than those on the ground, and that creatures that are affected by the high concentration of photons there will become larger."


    "Epic Tier Level Photon Creature! Bedivere exclaimed.


    "No, not that bad." The appearance of Epic Tier Level required one to meet very strict conditions. However, strictly speaking, those Siren were indeed [Photon Adapted Organisms]. "An existence second only to Epic Tier Level." "


    In this world, humans were just the lowest level of non-photonic adaptations. If they used magic, they would be punished by petrification, and if they used magic, they would have to worry about their own safety.


    Higher level photons adapted organisms, such as orcs, whose bodies could adapt to photons, could now use magic without being petrified.


    (Note: However, the Beastmen could not perform any magic other than the [Berserker Turning Arts].) The type of magic they use is strictly limited by their genes.


    The highest level [Epic Tier Level Photon Creature] was able to accumulate the innate photon energy within the body. Borrowing the consumption of innate photons, they were even able to instantly unleash incomparably powerful great magic. This was the enormous gap in strength between humans and these [Epic Tier Level].


    Arthur recovered from his deep thoughts, and said indifferently: "That is not something we should be concerned about right now, so, our mission this time is to defeat the Sea Monster? "


    "No, it''s even more difficult. We need to secretly investigate the bottom of the sea." We suspect that the Viking is secretly training the Sea Monster as a weapon. If that''s really the case, then it would be a huge threat to our Pantolacken. "


    "Viking?" Ha, those low-class thugs know how to train Sea Monster? They don''t even know how to chase animals! Kay said scornfully.


    Other than fighting, Viking knew about fighting. They were just a brainless fighting machine. Kay said she was sure no one would object.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, you''re thinking too much." Jack turned the pen in his hand and said disapprovingly: "Yes Viking does not, but their allies do." Have you forgotten who the real king of Iceisland -- oh no, [the queen] -- is? "


    "Merman Race?" Arthur frowned slightly. He finally knew the source of his uneasiness.


    The only thing that came to mind was the image of a beautiful creature with a fish tail and a woman in the upper body, which he had seen in his sketchbook as a child.


    In the icy sea, the fog coiled around the small island. The picture of the mermaid, singing elegantly on the reef, was backed by a sunken ship. No one knows how the ship sank, but most people think the sinking was due to the merfolk.


    It was a beautiful and terrifying creature, tempting and deadly at the same time. If it was possible, Arthur didn''t want to interact with these beautiful mermaids.


    Jack''s words interrupted Arthur''s train of thoughts: "That''s right, Mermaid. Lovely ladies, photonic adapters of hypnosis. Their hypnotism might be able to control those giant beasts. "


    Hypnosis? Indeed, using hypnotism to mesmerize the sailors and sink the ship was a common tactic used by the fabled Merfolk. Arthur had very little understanding about hypnosis. If he had not directly fought with this kind of special magic, it would be difficult for him to make a decision.


    However, if the mermaids could control the Great Siren and build up the Siren Knight Army, it would be a huge threat. The Siren s were huge in size, and most of them possessed a variety of strong magic Inherent Skills. It was not easy to fight with these large monsters.


    The war between the humans and the Beastmen was already on the verge of breaking out, and there were still people participating. This fall of the Pantolacken was indeed an eventful one.


    However, he was different from Arthur. Red Haired Knight was always filled with optimism and anticipation, "Great, I wanted to see human fish a long time ago. "


    "Muscle idiot like you, be careful of being hypnotized by fish!" "Arthur sarcastically said, her mouth vicious and merciless," "They specifically hypnotize weak men with weak willpower, who are seduced by beautiful beauties, and then drag them into their Ice Sea to drown them."


    Werewolf Boy flinched.


    "That''s good too!" Kaye gave him a lewd smile. "A peony flower can kill a ghost, don''t you understand?" "


    "They even cut off a part of the loot and froze the rest of the men''s bodies in the Everlasting Ice, mocking them for their foolishness," Jack, the tactical adviser, added mischievously. It was said that the men in the ice were still conscious. They would feel pain in a certain part until the end! "


    "This ¡­." "It''s not funny at all." "


    As if to dispel their unease, the Knights on the ship borrowed the joke and started laughing.

 C29

    An hour later, Shetland Islands, the place with the northernmost Pantolacken. The ship docked quietly in the falling snow. The group quietly jumped off the boat, and followed by another pair of knights, they arrived at the northern coast of the archipelago.


    Make full use of the environment, from the natural black basalt reef from the outpost and the island and perfect integration. If the Viking''s fleet approached from ten miles away, the sentries would be able to detect it in time and send their fleet to support them. Even if the Viking''s fleet was huge and the outpost could not be dealt with, the Knights inside could still use the powerful Shield s to stand guard here for a few weeks.


    This was the first time Arthur came to this kind of outpost. He pretended not to care, but his eyes scanned the interior structure of the outpost. Although it was made from a reef, the outpost was not as humid as Arthur had imagined. There seemed to be some sort of magic to prevent moisture from seeping into the insides of the outpost. In fact, if you could ignore the disgusting, rough, cratered rock walls, this outpost could be a very comfortable place to stay.


    They walked about twenty feet down the stairs of the outpost, almost under the sea, before they reached the Mechanical Warehouse. The warehouse was connected to the bottom of the sea. Dozens of small scout submarines were anchored there. It could be said that they were the only armed force of the outpost.


    The small submarine was about fifteen feet long and seemed capable of accommodating three passengers. Its jet black hull, which had almost no metal luster, was painted in such a way that it was extremely difficult to be discovered by enemies deep in the sea. Its streamlined design was elegant and simple. The entire submersible vehicle had almost no metal joints and was imprinted with a mold. Because of this, it was able to evenly distribute the water pressure throughout the hull, allowing a submarine of this size to have a strong ability to withstand pressure.


    "Amazing, you humans have even developed this kind of machine?" "Bedivere looked at the submersible vehicle''s precision and could not help but cry out in alarm.


    Black Armoured Knight Zack chuckled. "


    Strictly speaking, this is not something that modern people have come up with. We are merely replicating the machine according to the knowledge left behind by the ancients. The submersible vehicle was one of the many useful knowledge left behind by the ancient people.


    Without the knowledge left behind by the ancient people, humans would have to wait another two to three thousand years before they could create such a powerful tool. If it had been zero learning, in the fifth century A.D., not even the great ships carrying people on ocean voyages would have been able to do it ¡ª we lacked the photonic engines that provided power.


    Without the scientific knowledge left behind by the ancients, modern people would even have believed that the earth was a square piece of land ¡ª until 1589 BC, when archaeologists excavated the scientific books of the ancients and realized how stupid they were to assume that the earth was a square.


    Ancient Kelton, Ancient Egypt, Ancient Rome, Ancient Greece, Cuba''s Bilen ¡­ Although these ancient civilizations were destroyed, they spared no effort to preserve the most precious and valuable intellectual wealth for the modern era, allowing the humans in the Glorious Region to prosper.


    How could these ancient civilizations, who fought each other and regarded each other as mortal enemies, work together to preserve these properties for modern man? This matter is still a mystery to this day.


    The only thing that modern people knew was that these ancient civilizations once faced a very terrifying opponent, a race that the ancient texts called [Boundless Darkness]. Despair ancient people united to temporarily seal [the darkness] and to leave their best cultural heritage to future generations.


    ¡ª ¡ª They put their hopes on the next generation.


    "


    "Well, let''s cut to the chase. From here on, submarines will be used for undersea surveillance." His voice echoed in the empty warehouse. "Everyone be careful, your movements in the ocean will be restricted, and attacks against you will be very disadvantageous." "


    "Can''t we use a large submarine?" "Arthur looked at those small submarines that were restricted to three people and felt a little uneasy. These submarines looked like they would be broken pieces if they were touched, although it was just Arthur''s reaction.


    Captain Zack laughed. "Use heavy armaments at the border? Idiot, do you want to start an all-out war with Merman Race? ¡ª Even Merfolk Pisces could only incite the Viking to make all kinds of pirate raids on us. They didn''t dare to openly invade!? "


    "Why do things in such a roundabout way?" The Werewolf Boy Bedivere asked in puzzlement as he touched the black, slippery hull of the submersible vehicle out of curiosity.


    "Because the one who waged the war always wanted to insist that he was [righteous]." The invaders always tried to put on a decent face so that they wouldn''t look so ugly in the eyes of the world. Zack grinned coldly. "You''re still young, you probably don''t understand the rivalry between countries." But one day you will understand. The world of adults was just that fake and ugly. "


    "I''d rather never be ugly." Werewolf Boy shook his head and looked at the captain.


    "Haha, you can''t refuse to grow up, kid." Zack said, "But you can try to maintain your kindness. -- Well, that''s a good thing, so try your best. "


    Bedivere could not help but look at Arthur. He noticed that the indifference on Knight Arthur''s face had become even more severe.


    Without any suspense, Arthur, Kai and Bedivere rode the same submarine. The submarine had obviously sunk a few inches into the water when Kay had jumped into it.


    "Are you sure this stuff won''t leak?" Arthur was a little nervous. He looked at the walls of the submersible vehicle and checked his surroundings again and again.


    "Don''t tell me ¡­" Arthur, you haven''t learned how to swim in all these years!? Kaye tapped the submarine with her hand and gave a cold laugh.


    "No?" "I am a swordsman, not a swimmer!" "


    "You--well, even if the submarine were to sink, I''d drag you ashore with me." Don''t worry, I definitely won''t drown. Sir Kay said helplessly.


    "Then," Bedivere was so ashamed that his face was red, as he hid behind Knight Arthur: "Please, there''s still a landlubber here. "


    "Even you?!" Kaye sighed helplessly. "All right, all right!" The two little fellows aren''t much of a burden, I can still handle them. I finally understand why I''m in your team, my life buoy! "


    "I''m sorry, that''s right." The captain''s voice came through the communicator. "You guys hurry up and save the life--oh no, hurry up and get going." "


    "Arthur''s group began to dive deeper. Arthur said helplessly. He pressed the button to activate the submersible vehicle.


    The submersible vehicle slowly dived into the water until it completely submerged. The submersible vehicle''s cabin was shrouded in silence. Arthur took a deep breath in the darkness. The only light in front of him was the faint light emitted by the dashboard lights.


    The silent underwater reconnaissance began.

 C30

    At the bottom of the North Atlantic Ocean, two hundred feet deep, a small submarine was quietly sailing in the dark. The orange glow of its headlamps illuminated the wondrous undersea world within thirty feet.


    The small fish and shrimps at the bottom of the sea curiously came over to see what was going on. After inspecting it, they swam away in fear, as if they were frightened by the sound of the iron fish''s engine. About a hundred feet below, the seabed was covered with coral seaweed, and the lights of the submarines reflected its colorful glow.


    "Wow!" Bedivere looked out of the window at the seabed, surprised. He seemed like a child to begin with. So fierce! "


    "He really is a little kid." Kay pretended to be calm, but he himself was too preoccupied to see it. The fat fish looks delicious...


    "Why don''t you come and help with the submarine?" Arthur had to check all kinds of instruments and operate submarines. He was extremely busy, and could only grumble continuously.


    "Why, how could I understand the complicated machine of a submarine?" And I have an even more important mission: to keep an eye on the surroundings in case something happens! Kai''s crooked words made Arthur want to use his light sword to cut him down.


    "Ah, the Temple!" The Werewolf Boy pointed at the seabed. The vague outline of the building lay still in the gloom. The submarine''s light could only illuminate one corner of it.


    "Ah, indeed, it can be seen." The ancient and mysterious shrine seemed to be filled with an unknown enticement that made the Red Haired Knight yearn for it. "That is the shrine ruins left behind by the ancient Kelton, one of the entrances to the Sacred Palace. "


    Bedivere had never heard of this thing before, so he couldn''t help but be curious. "Warrior''s Tomb? "


    "The greatest place in the history of the Pantolacken, the place where Wang Chang Zai was laid, was a maze that all the brave knights dreamed of reaching. "In the deepest part of [Warrior''s Tomb], legend has it that there is an extremely powerful ancient divine weapon, a golden sword that only a true king can wield, [Caliburn]. "


    "Excalibur?" It was another thing that piqued Bedivere''s curiosity.


    It was said that a simple wave of the sword could split the world apart, bringing together the greatest masterpieces of all science and technology from the ancient civilizations. "After the death of their king, no one could touch it, so they sealed it." After sleeping within the Warrior''s Tomb for several thousand years, that treasured sword had been waiting for the arrival of his true master. One day, I will enter that maze and challenge the layers of trials within it, taking that Sacred Weapon for myself! "


    "Right, right. Keep dreaming, young man." "Do you still remember when a little idiot almost died at the entrance to the maze?" His leg was pierced by a needle. He couldn''t even escape. Who saved him in the end, remember? "


    "We were small then, weren''t we?" "It''s different this time." I will plan the strategy for Warrior''s Tomb in detail and will definitely succeed. "


    "Kay, listen to me: cherish life, stay away from that labyrinth." "Although both you and your father are hateful bastards, but if you die ¡­" Lancelot would be sad. "


    "Er ¡ª" Kai gave a strange smile, "Why is it not [you will be sad], but [Lancelot will be sad]!?" Oh, is this shyness? "


    "Idiot." Arthur replied coldly.


    "Arthur," Werewolf Boy Bedivere could not stand it any longer and took the opportunity to interrupt him, "That black stream of water had two red dots in it, is this a normal phenomenon? "


    "Where?" "Oh, no!" Arthur looked at the scene through the periscope. When he saw the red dot, his whole body shivered as if he had been electrocuted. That was not normal at all! "


    "Hold on tight! Prepare to withstand the impact!" The submersible vehicle turned ninety degrees under Arthur''s control and avoided the attack at full speed.


    Two beams of red light shot toward the submarine, brushing against its tail.


    Rumble! ¡ª The silence of the submarine was broken by the sound of twisting metal.


    Waa!" "The violent tremors caused Orc Teenager to feel dizzy.


    Arthur shouted into the walkie-talkie: "Leader, leader, can you hear me?!" Our submarine is being shelled by the enemy! We have enemy artillery in the direction of three o''clock! Notice the red glow in the black current! "


    "KNOWN ¡ª DOWN! ¡ª ¡ª OFF ¡ª ¡ª ALL Team ¡ª ¡ª OFF!" Precision ¨C prepare for attack! There was a vague reply from the other end of the intercom, which seemed to have been severely disrupted by the signal.


    "Arthur, it''s 5 o''clock again!" Bedivere shouted.


    "Damn it!" "This thing is too slow!" "


    "No, I can''t dodge it!" "Hold on!" "


    ¡ª ¡ª BOOM!


    A red beam hit the submarine in the belly, leaving a large hole in the hull.


    "Are you all okay?!" "Get up!" "


    "No, the operating system is out of order!" Arthur said as he tried to open the hatch. However, the hatch was firmly pressed down by the water pressure and could not be opened! The ship is going to break up! "


    Kaye looked at the water pouring through the hole in the hull and shouted, "Damn it! ¡ª You two, hold me tight!" "


    Arthur shouted in panic, "What do you want!? Die with her?! "


    "I''m going to open the hatch manually ¡ª and swim out!" Silver Knight took out his weapon. His fire spear quickly returned to its original shape, and the tip of the spear emitted a scarlet light, illuminating the entire cabin.


    "No!" Do you want to be crushed into meat paste?! "


    "It won''t be a problem. Turn the power of the protective shield on the armor to its maximum. At the very least, it can withstand a few seconds of water pressure!" Enough for me to reach a safe depth! "


    Arthur was skeptical, but it was indeed the only way.


    Kaye steadied herself, taking the brunt of the blow. "Hold me tight!" If you get washed away by the water, I won''t have the time to save you! "


    "Got it!" Arthur and Bedivere immediately hugged Kai''s waist. Two landlubbers, afraid of drowning, clung to the human lifebuoy.


    "Now!" Kaye raised her photon lance and thrust it toward the hatch.


    The heat from the tip of the spear melted the hatch and the water rushed into the submarine. Kaye took a deep breath and rushed out of the cabin against the rushing tide. Using his powerful muscle strength, he swam desperately towards the surface of the sea.

 C31

    After an unknown period of time ¡­ on an island''s coastline.


    "Cough, cough, I thought I was going to die!" Bedivere lied on the beach and coughed continuously, spitting out salty sea water and all kinds of seaweed impurities.


    "Are you all right?" Kaye got up and called out. He looked miserable, his armor damaged and washed away by the current, leaving behind a wet shirt that showed the muscular muscles of his chest. His short red hair was covered with beach sand, ice, and seaweed chips, making him look like an old man in a suit.


    Bedivere turned and looked for Arthur. He looked around and saw the Knight Arthur quietly lying on the beach, not moving at all.


    "¡­ ¡­" It was like a corpse!


    "Arthur, Arthur!?" "Werewolf Boy shook his master, but Silver Knight did not reply.


    Arthur no longer breathed, his entire body was ice-cold and his face ashen.


    "Go away, don''t touch him!" Kai pushed Bedivere away and quickly checked on his condition. Arthur was currently in shock, and due to lack of oxygen, his entire body had turned a deep purple. The situation was already dangerous to the point where he could not be neglected! He hurriedly gave Knight Arthur a few external pressures, and upon seeing no reaction, he once again gave him some artificial breathing.


    Still not.


    Kai was shocked. He raised his right fist and used all his strength, punching Arthur in the chest.


    "Pu!"


    "Cough, cough cough cough ¡­!" Knight Boy spat out a mouthful of seawater and recovered his breath.


    "Woo ¡ª ¡ª" Arthur complained in a low voice, "Do you want to save me, or kill me? "I feel like I''ve broken a few of my ribs --"


    "If you still have the strength to complain, that means there''s no problem." Kay laughed disapprovingly.


    Arthur had just returned from the border of death, but his consciousness was recovering faster than his body. He clambered to his feet, clutching his aching chest, spitting seaweed from his mouth. "What is this place?" "


    "I don''t know." But it''s so cold here, I think we must be drifting north along the ocean current, and we''re already very close to the Iceisland, maybe even at the Iceisland. Kaye studied the grayish black sand on the beach.


    "But can we talk later?" "I''m freezing," Bedivere said, shivering as he hurried to Kaye''s side to warm himself. "


    Arthur and his group were extremely lucky. It only took them about ten minutes to find a small cave on the coast.


    The cave was not big, but it was enough for the three of them to get into shelter from the wind and snow. Its basalt walls were salty with seawater, but clean and comfortable. Kay had built blocks of ice and snow around the entrance to the cave, so that she could keep out the storm as much as she could while ensuring the supply of oxygen.


    Bedivere trembled as he wrung off his clothes. He shook his body like a little dog, trying to shake off the water on his body. Water splashed all over Arthur''s face, Arthur really wanted to punch him, but he was completely weak and had no choice but to give up.


    Arthur curiously asked, "I thought Werewolf Race were very resistant to the cold? "


    Eskimo lived in the coldest and harshest place on Earth, the Frozen Plains of Siberia. This sort of coldness shouldn''t be considered anything to them, right?


    "As long as your fur isn''t wet, yes." "Werewolf Boy had half dried his body, so it wasn''t that cold anymore. The hair on his body was stuck in a ball, making him look very funny.


    Kai quickly piled up the collected firewood and then used the Blazing Demon Beast''s simple poke. The heat of the spearhead set fire to the wood and started a fire to save lives.


    Seeing Kai''s foolish actions, Arthur was inexplicably angry in his heart. He wanted to curse, but he couldn''t muster up the strength to do so, so he said weakly, "Idiot!" Do you want to be discovered by the enemy? "


    Kaye leaned toward the fire, trying to absorb the heat of the flames. "Find it!" It was better to be captured than to freeze to death here. Or maybe you can make a comeback. "


    "Yes, I''m saved." "Bedivere was already warming the fire. His sodden silver hair steamed in the heat of the flames.


    "I can''t do anything to you." "Arthur also sat down to warm himself up. The heat made his body feel a little better, but his wet clothes continued to suck away at his body heat.


    Kai looked at Arthur''s dripping shirt and asked curiously, "If your clothes are wet, quickly take them off. Do you want to freeze to death?" "


    "No, that''s good." Arthur stubbornly insisted.


    "Why are you acting like a woman?" "Didn''t we often take baths together when we were kids?" What do you have that I haven''t seen before? Now she was actually shy? "


    "¡­." Idiot, that''s not the reason. Arthur said weakly.


    "What''s the reason!?" "You don''t want me to help you!" "


    "Stop!" "


    Just as he took off Arthur''s shirt, Kai was stunned: "Hey, what the f * ck is this?! "


    Knight Arthur''s back was covered in a black mass of flesh that looked like it was dead. The black color extended out continuously along the blood vessels, corroding Arthur''s entire back. It seems very ¡­ Pain!


    "It was left from the last battle," Arthur said disapprovingly, enduring the sharp pain from his back. "It''s said that it''s a poison unique to Charm Demon. "


    "But isn''t this spreading?!" Kaye exclaimed.


    "Yes, slowly, but it''s spreading." Arthur whispered, "If it reaches my head, I would probably die." "


    "How long will it take for you to come out on a mission like this?" Kaye asked calmly, suppressing her anger.


    Arthur''s face gradually became as pale as paper. "One month? Well, without drug control, it could only last a few days. "


    "Arthur, at that time, in order to protect me ¡­" Werewolf Boy Bedivere used his big, moist blue eyes to look at the Knight. "


    "Don''t blame yourself. Even if you weren''t there, I wouldn''t have gotten involved in that explosion and gotten away with it." "Arthur said softly," This is not your fault. "


    He fell to the ground, unconscious.


    "Arthur?" Arthur! "Bedivere shook his Knight and discovered that his Knight''s body was burning with a terrible fever. Under the firelight, Arthur''s face was actually completely devoid of red, and had instead become shockingly pale.


    "Fever?" Chilling wind, plus the effects of the poison? Kai searched Arthur''s shirt for a bottle of pills. "This is probably the antidote." Even if it was forced, he had to swallow it! Damn it, why don''t you bring some medicine with you? I will go and find some fresh water to hold on to, Arthur! "

 C32

    In the hazy darkness, two scenes suddenly appeared.


    "This is ¡ª?" Knight Arthur opened his eyes and saw two familiar figures in the two halos on his left and right.


    On the right, the figure of a man could be seen in the midst of a huge light. The light was devouring everything. Time seemed to flow very slowly, and the city behind him was falling apart.


    "I''m sorry, son." "All this is not for you to bear." "


    On the left, the woman''s figure was in a torrent of flames that were burning her. Time seemed to flow extremely slowly as well, as her body began to disintegrate.


    "Sorry, Arthur." "We can''t do more for you. We can only entrust it to you." "


    The youth quietly stood between the lines of the two scenes, looking at everything that was happening slowly, yet without a doubt, destroyed.


    Without tears, he did not know how to cry; without sadness, he did not know what sorrow was. All he had in his heart was emptiness: the feeling of helplessness as he looked at the destruction before him but was unable to mourn it in any form.


    After a long time, the boy finally whispered, "I hate you, really." But the past is past, rest in peace. Leave the rest to me. "


    "Sorry, and thank you." The two figures faded away. Those destructive scenes followed the two figures into the void of darkness.


    In their eternal destruction, they had fallen into eternal slumber. Only this youth was left, struggling to survive in the torrent of fate.


    ¡ª ¡ª In order not to lose anything, they had made him lose everything.


    "Ugh!" As if in a nightmare, Knight Arthur woke up from his sleep.


    He looked around and saw that he was lying in Bedivere''s embrace. The little fellow''s fur was as warm and soft as fine leather. If it wasn''t for the pendant on Baimei''s chest that stung Arthur, he might have been able to sleep for a longer time.


    "Arthur ¡­ "Werewolf Boy was still wearing his Tear Light at the corner of his eyes, looking like he was sleeping soundly.


    "That''s my drumstick ¡ª" Even Kay was asleep at the mouth of the cave, curled up against the campfire, slobbering as he talked.


    "¡­ ¡­" There was no one standing guard.


    "What a bunch of guys." Arthur slowly got up.


    On the shore in the distance, Arthur saw a vague human figure amidst the snowstorm. But the figure stood still, still, as if time had stopped forever.


    The knight put on his clothes, picked up his weapon and walked out of the cave.


    "Why didn''t you attack us?" You could have killed us all while we were asleep. Arthur asked.


    It was a beautiful mermaid, so beautiful that it was heartbreaking. She sat on the reef and sang. Her beautiful blue scales were set against the snowy night sky, which looked extremely similar to the painting of a mermaid that Arthur saw when he was young. It made Arthur believe that he was in a fairy tale.


    At the end of the song, the mermaid finally stopped singing. She turned her head unhurriedly and smiled at the knight. "I wanted you to sleep like this forever," she said. What a serene and beautiful way to die for you. "


    They know best about beauty. Even killing people required beauty.


    Arthur laughed coldly, "No wonder. I was going to give them a good lesson when they woke up ¡ª but instead of keeping watch, they all went to sleep. Now, however, it seemed that sentinels were completely useless to the mermaids who possessed hypnosis. "


    "It''s good you know." "You are one of the few who can resist my hypnosis." What a great man, and he was even a handsome young man. It would be a pity to kill you. "


    Arthur frowned his thick black eyebrows. He knew how ordinary his appearance was, and he also knew the sarcasm in the other party''s words. However, he was not angered by his opponent''s provocation: what was waiting for him was a fight to the death. There was no way for him to relax.


    Arthur pressed his hand on the sword hilt on his waist and asked loudly: "Answer me." Why did the Mermaid attack the Pantolacken? Mermaid has the entire Northern Ice Ocean and Iceisland, is that not enough?! Why do you all want the Pantolacken? "


    Those Merfolk who could only survive in an environment below five degrees Celsius found it hard to imagine that they would be interested in Pantolacken. They shouldn''t waste military resources on things they don''t even have, which doesn''t make sense.


    However, the mermaid didn''t care and only replied in a mocking tone, "No reason." Our queen wants it, so we want it. Just follow orders, that''s all. "


    Arthur was even more confused now: All of this was just the Queen''s idea?


    Could Queen of Iceland be crazy?


    Arthur tentatively asked, "Is there really no room for discussion on this matter? Take me to Her Majesty! "


    "Yes, I can." As long as you can beat me. Mermaid laughed. Her jade-like hand was held aloft, and she used her slender fingers, with their light blue nails, to taunt the boy''s eyes. "Come on, little boy, let''s dance." "


    She somersaulted backwards and jumped into the Ice Sea, her beautiful fish tail drawing an icy-blue arc in the night sky.


    The instant her figure completely disappeared into the sea, huge waves rose up on the surface: a thirty-foot-tall sea serpent with huge winglike fins peeking out of a whirlpool, and the blue mermaid sitting on the head of the sea serpent.


    The ice blue scales of a mermaid contrasted sharply with the dark blue scales of a sea serpent, as if they were the light and darkness of the ocean.


    The Excess Light in the mermaid''s hand was ready to burst all kinds of ice magic onto the knight''s body at any time; the sea serpent''s red eyes stared at the knight, ready to tear the tiny human into pieces at any time.


    Humans were the weakest among all races. Their innate talents were similar to sea beasts and fish. It was almost impossible for Arthur to defeat the gigantic Ocean Beasts and the powerful Mermaid Magician by himself.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, did I say [beat me]?" To be sure, you need to beat [us]. The mermaid laughed wildly. She had never thought of the possibility of her losing.


    "Good." Arthur didn''t show any fear as he took out his weapon.


    Under this kind of absolute disadvantage, he pretended to be calm, but in reality, he still hadn''t thought of any strategy to defeat his opponent, so he could only randomly adapt.

 C33

    In the cave on the coast.


    Werewolf Boy opened his eyes and saw that the necklace on his chest was glowing with a milky white light. He felt a splitting headache until the glimmer of light on the chain had completely faded. He then remembered that this was the protective talisman that Great Magister Merlin had bestowed to him.


    "Arthur?" He called out softly, but the Knight Arthur was no longer in the cave.


    The north wind blew gently, and the sounds of fighting could be heard from outside the cave.


    "Kay, wake up, wake up." The Werewolf Boy hastily shook the red-haired young knight.


    "Another bowl, huh ¡ª" Kay could not shake herself out of her stupor. She was probably having a good time in her dreams. The covetous knight would not wake up easily until he had finished his meal.


    "Strange ¡­" Bedivere thought about what Jack had said about mermaids and immediately understood that this was the effect of some kind of hypnotism.


    He did not know how to break this hypnosis spell. However, his own hypnosis had already been released. There must be a reason.


    His eyes fell on the amulet. The locket, which had once glowed a milky white, was no longer glowing, and the square stone on the locket had now become docile.


    Bedivere quickly took off the necklace and placed it on Kai''s forehead.


    The necklace once again emitted a milky white glow. This magical light was not reflected on the surface of the object. It slowly fused with the knight''s forehead, as if it could reflect his inner self.


    Before long, Sir Kay slowly opened his eyes.


    Red Haired Knight held his head, the dizziness that felt like he had a hangover didn''t go away for a long time. "Head, I have a headache ¡­" What have you done to me, boy? Give me back my steak! "


    "This is not the time!" Bedivere said, "Arthur is gone." "


    "Ha, ha." The Knight Boy was breathing heavily, dodging the incoming waves. These waves were obviously covered in magic, and the corners of the knights'' clothes were instantly pierced by the waves.


    "What''s wrong, aren''t you Knight Pantolakun experts good at dodging?!" Why didn''t he try to dodge this monstrous wave? Hahaha! The mermaid said as she controlled the Great Siren to set off huge waves. At the same time, she shot countless cold Ice Arrow with tracking properties towards Arthur.


    Arthur could only scurry to the left and right, facing the overwhelming attacks, he had no time to retaliate.


    "It''s so hard to deal with two at once." Arthur gasped for breath as he ran.


    "If you think you can''t handle it, you can surrender. If you surrender, I''ll leave you with a corpse." The mermaid laughed loudly.


    "I don''t want to die yet, thank you." Arthur said as he waved his sword to cut the Ice Arrow in half. The Ice Arrow shattered into countless pieces under the Chop of the light sword and bounced onto the knight''s arm, slicing out a few small wounds. Although the damage was not great, the physical effects of the freezing and the stimulation of the pain caused the knight''s arm to gradually become numb.


    "Then die!" Seeing that the rider was exhausted, the Mermaid knew that the time had come. She patted the Great Siren''s head, and it formed an unprecedented wave that engulfed Arthur.


    "Hmph!" The knight leapt up and brought down his sword of light. Like a bolt of lightning in the night, he cut the wave in half!


    "If you can''t dodge, then just cut it open." Arthur said as he climbed up from the beach.


    "No, you have." the mermaid sneered.


    "What?!" It was only then that the Knight noticed that his feet were frozen in ice. The ice adhered to the soles of his shoes, spreading from the soles of his feet all the way up. No matter how he struggled, the Knight could only watch as his lower body was firmly sealed in ice.


    "Inundate the beach with water and then freeze it with ice?" "Arthur said," Very good, he is indeed a master of ice magic. "


    "So you won''t be able to escape from the beginning." No one could win Merman Race on the beach. "You had a chance of winning by diving into the sea." "


    "I haven''t lost yet, miss." Arthur said as he raised his sword. "My hand can still move. I can still wield it. Even if I can''t get away, I won''t necessarily lose." "


    "What else can you do?" You can''t run anymore, can you use a light sword to defend against all the attacks?! "


    "How can we know without trying?" Arthur said. As he concentrated, a large number of photons began to gather on the light sword.


    ¡ª ¡ª Third Miracle, [Photon Creation], activate!


    The merman looked at the extraordinary photons gathering together. "Why, there can''t be so many photons in this space!" Creating something from nothing!? This was [Miracle Commerce]! ¡ª ¡ª This man was truly dangerous! I''m sorry, Queen Lily, but it seems that this man can no longer remain in this world! "


    "Great Siren, kill him with all your strength!" The Great Siren howled, took a deep breath, and shot out a red, high-pressure water column with magic power from its mouth. The mermaid, on the other hand, used all her strength and shot out hundreds of Frigid Ice Arrow s, which mixed with the water cannon and turned into an even more powerful ice cannon, shooting straight at Arthur.


    Even a giant dragon would die in these crimson waves! Shatter, Knight! "


    "Ha!" "Arthur also struck with his killing blow. An enormous light sword formed into a pillar of light shot out, colliding with the enemy''s dark red energy wave.


    Rumble, rumble, rumble!


    Two enormous forces collided and burst out, emitting a magnificent rosy halo in the darkness of the night! The Excess Light floated out like a meteor, and the huge shockwave blew away the snowstorm.


    After everything was over, the night sky was bright and quiet. The only sound that could be heard on the windless shore was the faint panting of the young knight.


    "Huu, huu, is it done?" "Arthur kneeled on the ground and muttered.


    "That was a close call. I thought I was going to die." The merman fish emerged from the water on a Great Siren. Both of them were badly damaged and in a sorry state, but they could still fight.


    "Dammit, how could he be so resistant!" Arthur replied in despair.


    "Knight, you really are a formidable opponent!" "It''s a pity your luck isn''t good enough. We''re in the sea on our side, and the Great Siren can regenerate endlessly as long as it absorbs the photons in the sea!" "


    "The ability to cheat." "His eyelids grew heavy." "Oh, why, I feel so sleepy."


    The ice gradually spread to Arthur''s upper body and began to freeze the entire Knight Boy.


    "Go to sleep, knight, and sleep will not hurt." "You''re my best collection. You''re the one to boast to future generations hundreds of years from now." "


    "But ¡­." Evil... "Arthur grew more and more sleepy. His eyelids were as heavy as lead, ready to fall at any moment and close the young man''s soul window forever.


    Cold and darkness enveloped him.

 C34

    Am I really going to die here? the youth asked himself.


    No, there were too many unfinished missions, too many uncaptured dreams, and too many unfilled regrets.


    I can''t just fall down like this, I can''t!


    The knight felt more and more numb, but his consciousness was clear. His consciousness seemed to have left his body, drifting in a certain corner of the universe, floating outside his body, watching his gradually dying self.


    There was nothing he could do. The power of the cold is indeed unstoppable. Wanting to use the human body to resist the cold is simply too much of a struggle ¡­


    "Arthur!" A deep, booming voice cut through the night.


    A red light streaked across the horizon, dragging an arc of light ten yards long in the darkness.


    A long spear was stuck at the end of a parabola, right at the frozen ground, right at Arthur''s feet. The heat radiating from the tip of its spear could melt ice.


    After the cold and darkness passed, light and warmth arrived.


    The high temperature instantly melted the ice at Arthur''s feet, causing it to turn into water, and the water started to emit hot steam. The warm steam quickly wrapped around the knight, and the ice on his body melted.


    Arthur quickly broke through the ice and picked up his spear. "Kai?" "


    "You owe me one." Red Haired Knight walked over to Arthur and smiled.


    "Arthur, are you alright?" Bedivere hurried to the riders'' side.


    "How did you wake up?" ¡ª Never mind, I''ll ask that later. Only the blazing Demonic Spear in his hands could bring him a trace of warmth. "Kai, you have the Siren, and I have the mermaid?" "


    He had an account to settle with the woman.


    Kay''s expression was lewd. He looked at her ample breasts and sneered, "No, I''ll deal with the mermaid." This was the first time he had seen such a living mermaid. It was truly beautiful! "


    The mermaid could not help but shudder.


    "Have you forgotten what Jack said? "Do they like to cut off a part of a man''s body and freeze the rest of it in ice as a collection item?" Maybe he''d start off with you. Oh? "


    "Oh!" Kaye felt an invisible pain in her groin. "Okay, okay, the Siren is mine, the mermaid is yours." You really know how to enjoy women. "


    "Don''t think everyone is a pervert like you!" Arthur scolded weakly.


    The two of them rushed up, and Kai suddenly became a giant over thirty feet tall, almost the same size as the Great Siren. He threw the Arthur in his hand towards the mermaid, then rushed towards the Great Siren himself: "Come, little sea serpent, let me play with you! "


    "Giant Race?!" The Mermaid was still in shock, when Arthur had already flown in front of her, raised his spear and lashed out: "Don''t look around, your opponent is me! "


    "Hmph!" "Mermaid used the spear formed from ice to block the Knight Boy''s attack.


    "Don''t think you can win with a helper!" You are destined to die here! said the mermaid.


    "What?!" "When the Ice Gun and the spear in Arthur''s hands clashed, the spear started to freeze.


    "Fighting me in close quarters is your deadliest mistake!" "This is a Ice Gun spell that can freeze everything!" "


    "Is that so?" Arthur didn''t think so. He shook his spear, causing the flames to become huge, and the ice that covered the spear was unable to withstand the heat and fell to the ground.


    "Unfortunately, this is also a lava Demonic Spear that can burn through everything ¡­ [Gae-La ''vae]. Arthur casually made up a name.


    "Don''t name other people''s weapons!" Kaye shouted in dissatisfaction as she fought the Great Siren. The giant grabbed the beast''s fins and struggled wildly, trying to spit out a dark red wave, but Kaye clamped her arms around its mouth. The giant used the method of a fisherman catching a fish to tangle with the sea serpent!


    "Damn it!" "Don''t be too proud, boy!" "


    She pulled back some distance and released countless Ice Arrow, which along with a huge ice storm, swept towards the Knight. The Ice Arrow flew around randomly in the storm, like a crazy meat grinder, about to mince all the living creatures it swallowed into minced meat.


    "Phew." Knight Arthur let out a breath of air, then quickly waved his spear. A streak of red light flew about in the storm, emitting a high heat that vaporized all of the Ice Arrow in the storm. They did not even have the time to approach the Knight, instead turning into steam as they swept past him.


    The ice storm turned into a hot steam storm in an instant, and then the knight raised his spear at high speed, sending the tornado back in front of the mermaid.


    "What?!" Watch me! "The Mermaid Magician continues to unleash even more powerful ice storms. The hot and cold winds collide, wrestling with each other!" A cold and hot gust of wind swept up the sand and ice on the shore, blowing them into Bedivere''s eyes who was watching the battle from the side.


    Werewolf Boy subconsciously wiped his eyes and used his tears to remove the sand in them. His eyes were stinging, but he couldn''t bear to miss the fight. He covered his eyes with his hands and squinted.


    Scratch! The Knight''s attack was very simple. It only moved the Blazing Flame Demonic Spear at a very fast speed, creating an even stronger storm.


    The magic of mermaids'' ice storms was much more complicated than the pure attack of the knights. She needed photons to create the negative entropy, to generate enough cold air to blow it out with her magic.


    An attack that took so much effort was destined to be lost.


    The sun rose in the east, illuminating the shore. The sun was rising behind the knight''s back! The mermaid''s eyes were stung by the light and she could not help but lose focus.


    The fire storm pushed through the ice storm and engulfed the Mermaid Mage!


    Ahh!" Hot! So hot! The mermaid could not stand the heat and was blown dozens of yards to the ground. When she got up, Arthur had already pointed his spear at her throat.


    "Good, very good!" Bedivere, who was watching on dumbfoundedly at the side, finally realised that the tears that he was crying was not only because of the stimulation from the sand, but also because his heart had been moved by some kind of immense power.


    "Kay, are you all right over there?" Arthur shouted.


    "Wait a minute." "The giant flew down from the sky and smashed his fist on the Great Siren''s head, smashing its skull with a solid punch. Bang!" It set off a huge crimson wave, causing the entire sea to be dyed red with the Great Siren''s blood.


    "Let''s see how you can be reborn." Kaihao smiled quickly and returned to his original size. He stepped on the corpse of the Great Siren and looked at his "masterpiece" with satisfaction.


    "Looks like it''s over." Arthur turned and looked at the mermaid. "Now, miss, according to the agreement, can you take me to see your queen?" "


    "Wen Dina," mermaid smiled. "Wen Dina, the court magician of Kingdom of Iceland. "


    "Miss Wen Dina," the Knight bowed respectfully, "I am Arthur." D. Kelton, Silver Knight belonging to the Pantolacken King. May I see your queen now? "


    "You can''t change anything even if you see the queen." The queen''s decision is absolute and will not be changed by a few words from you. The court magician Wen Dina spoke with blind respect, as if their queen were a god.


    "It''s okay, I just want to know the reason why the Queen attacked Pantolacken." "


    "You''re going to see the queen and you''re going to die." There are hundreds of court magicians in the palace, all of whom are as strong as I am, and some of whom are even more powerful than I am. "


    "It''s okay." If they had wanted to besiege me, I would have been surrounded by them by now, wouldn''t I? Arthur retorted coldly.


    "Hmph, what a reckless man." The merman smiled. "Sisters, you can come out now." "


    A dozen or so Mermaid Magicians walked out of the sea.


    "Indeed, we were already surrounded." "Kaye said," The boy''s jinx. What do we do now? "


    "Arthur ¡ª ¡ª" Bedivere said in a low voice, as he unconsciously retreated towards the direction of the Knight.


    "It''s okay." Arthur waved his hand, "I will go alone to see Her Majesty. These are my followers, please do not make things difficult for them." "


    Kaye: Who''s the entourage?!


    "Still trying to be tough at this critical juncture?" Wen Dina said with a smile.


    "I want to be sure: Why didn''t your sisters come to help in the duel?" "


    "They''re already helping. Collect the photons from the sea and send them to my bracelet." said the mermaid.


    "No wonder you seem to have an endless supply of photons." "


    "So you really are a great man. Even a dozen of us sisters can''t deal with you." "


    "If a dozen men attack together, there will be a way to knock me down. After all, it''s an unavoidable magic attack." But you didn''t do that. You did not attack us while we were sleeping. From my point of view, Mermaid is a race that pays great attention to etiquette and honor. "


    "So you think you''ll be able to get away with it when you see Her Majesty, because we won''t break etiquette?" "


    "Yes." Arthur said emotionlessly.


    "Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha." "I''ve lived for five hundred years, and you''re the first person who has the guts to speak like that." Honestly, I admire you, kid. You''ll be a better man when you grow up. It''s a pity to kill him now! Very well, I will take you to see Her Majesty. I will guarantee your safety, but only to the extent that other court magicians will not attack you. I can''t stop her if she wants to kill you, if your nonsense infuriates Her Majesty. No, if she really wanted to kill you, you would''ve died in an instant and no one would''ve been able to stop you! "


    "Yes, that''s enough." The knight sheathed his weapon. "Please lead the way." "

 C35

    Three hours later, Arthur and the rest were brought to the Queen''s palace.


    The mermaid palace was a magnificent crystal tower, built from beautiful azure crystals. It was tough and tough, standing in the biting cold of the Northern Kingdom for thousands of years.


    The edges of each giant crystal were made of gold, and the magic was placed directly on the surface of the crystal. They were ingeniously integrated with the crystal, intertwining and intertwining with each other, extending into the sky along with the crystal, emitting a faint magic light.


    If the traveler stopped to admire it, he could see the patterns of gold. This gold was not just for decoration, their strange patterns were a type of Incantation Stripe s that could defend against the enemy''s fire and also block the wind and snow, so that the crystal tower would never get infected by a snowflake.


    Mermaid''s elegance and exquisite, can be so seamlessly combined art and use sex, this kind of supernatural construction, it is really amazing.


    The only thing that Arthur was unhappy about was the cold air here: Mermen and fishes liked low temperatures, and this kind of crystal cold texture showed off their liking. However, to humans like Arthur and the others, this building was unable to withstand the cold. Although it could block the snowstorm, it still absorbed the biting cold from the cold wind, causing everyone who entered the building to be terrified.


    "Arthur!" The Orc Teenager shivered as he looked at his master uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, I will think of a way for you to escape safely." Arthur lowered his voice and said.


    "To see Her Majesty, you must first bathe and dress in formal ceremonial attire." "You are tired today, too. Take a rest for the night and wait until tomorrow, when everything is ready." "


    "Thank you." Arthur answered absent-mindedly.


    "This way, then." This was originally a room prepared for the Clan Elders of Viking to enjoy the view. Today, we will make an exception and let your group live inside. "


    The three of them followed the guard into a large room. The luxury of this room was indeed worthy of the name of the palace. The walls of the Crystal Wall were originally decorated with beast skins for humans to adapt to, which was very similar to the architecture of Viking. However, for the sake of being elegant, the Merfolk had used the white fur of Snow Deer, making the room look as though it was wrapped in snow. It was very cold, but it was much warmer than the crystal palace outside.


    "Wow, what a soft bed!" Kaye rolled around in the luxurious bed as soon as she got up. The bed made of snow deer fur was also pure white like snow.


    "Are you a child?" Arthur said as he peeked through the crack in the door.


    "What a tight guard. It seems like he doesn''t want us to escape." "


    "What?" Do you think you can escape? We are lucky that we are not being escorted to the torture chamber as prisoners. Kay said optimistically.


    "Indeed." Arthur pondered, "Everything that Merman Race has done was really unexpected." "Is such gentleness intentional, or is it ¡ª?"


    "Arthur, I don''t know ¡­" Do they have toilets here? "Bedivere said embarrassedly," We are all mermaids, we can''t all be ¡­ There was only a female restroom? "


    "Idiot, I''ve already said that this is a room for the Viking. The men''s room should be here, right?" At this point, Kai''s face suddenly turned pale. "Wait a minute, don''t tell me all the elders who come from Viking are limited to women?!" "


    "No, no!" "The guard, the toilet, the toilet ¡ª! "


    "Are you both idiots?" Arthur looked at Kai coldly.


    "Get it over with." the guard said, and stood guard outside the door.


    "Phew." When Orc Teenager saw that there was actually a male restroom, he felt relieved and walked in.


    "Well, it feels so easy to be saved."


    "Huh?" "


    Seemingly felt, who''s gaze was there?


    Werewolf Boy turned his head and saw a child.


    "Wow!" "What, what are you looking at?!" "


    "I''m sorry, ha," the strange boy said with a smile. "It''s a bit odd to see someone else use this place for the first time." "


    "What?" Bedivere was confused.


    "I''ve lived in the palace for so long that it''s almost never been used by anyone else." "So, uh, welcome to my bathroom?" "


    "What a strange fellow you are." Bedivere was puzzled.


    "You''re a strange one, too." Are you really human? Why did he have a tail at the back of his butt? the strange boy asked.


    "This ¡­." Bedivere finally understood that after the accident at the sea and the series of events, the mimicry at his collar had started to fail. The wolf''s tail was exposed.


    "Oh, no." "Yes, I am an orc." "


    "Oh, that''s amazing." This was the first time he saw an orc! "Why are you in a place like this?" I see. Is it the new servant? "


    "No." The Werewolf Boy frowned angrily. "Who''s the servant?" "


    "Isn''t it?" Un, what a pity. The strange boy was suddenly disappointed. "Well, do you want to play?" "


    "Play?" "


    "Here," said the strange boy, switching on a hidden switch on the wall, and revealing a secret passage, "this is the secret passage I discovered before, from which I could slip out of the palace." Want to go out and play? "


    "No, it''s so late, and-" Bedivere was about to refuse, but as he thought about it, he suddenly thought that this secret passage was probably a chance for them to escape! Okay, just for a while. He nodded.


    The passage was very dark and narrow, with a musty smell. The wall gradually turned from a Crystal Wall to a basalt wall. With the strange teenager walking in front, Bedivere could only touch the wall and barely keep up.


    "Oh yeah, I''m Tristan. What''s your name?" the strange boy asked.


    "Bedivere." The Werewolf Boy replied.


    "So, Betty, why are you in the palace?" Tristan asked.


    "It''s a long story." "Bedivere said as he began to narrate his story. He told the whole story, from the moment he met Arthur, to he was trapped in the Iceisland Palace.


    "Wow, what a pain!" "The outside world is truly wonderful!" Your master, Arthur, is so fierce! And that what, Sir Kay? Why did he become a giant? He really killed a Great Siren with his bare hands!? It was really too powerful! "


    Bedivere regained his senses, he realized that he had actually told this stranger so much information. What was going on!?


    "Ah, here we are!" "This place is very narrow. Be careful when you come out." "


    Bedivere did not hear it, he was wondering why his leg suddenly missed his after saying so much things that should not be said. Coming out from the secret passage was a cliff, so Werewolf Boy who had stepped on it lost his balance and fell down the cliff.


    "Oh, here you are!" In that moment of life and death, Tristan grabbed Bedivere with one hand and pulled him back to the edge of the cliff.


    "T-he''s saved!" Bedivere was drenched in cold sweat.


    "I told you to be careful, you idiot." Tristan scolded.


    "I''m sorry." The Orc Teenager apologized.


    A few more steps, and we were almost there. Tristan said.


    The youths stuck close to the cliff, walking on the edge of the cliff. After a short walk, the cliff path suddenly opened up. What Bedivere saw was a mountain cliff facing the sea, and on this mountain cliff, there was a large patch of snow-white fur growing all over it!


    Borrowing the moonlight, Bedivere finally had the time to observe this mysterious youth called Tristan.


    He looks like a human." He had golden hair, dark blue eyes, a tall nose, and a oval face that was almost golden in color. This was a standard beauty. However, after careful observation, Bedivere saw that Tristan''s skin was covered with tiny scales. These almost completely transparent scales only vaguely reflected the moonlight, emitting a golden light.


    Humans? Mermaid?


    The mysterious youth''s white breath in the cold night told Bedivere that he was at least not a ghost.


    "Hahahaha!" Tristan laughed innocently and jumped into the snowflake, rolling around as he did so. "You come too, this furry flower field is very comfortable, more comfortable than the highest class of mattress!" "


    Bedivere hesitated for a moment, but it was as if some kind of magical power was luring him. He couldn''t help but pounce towards that piece of snowy velvet and lie down in the soft flower field.


    "You''re a strange fellow." "Bedivere lied beside Tristan and said," To lie in this place in the middle of the night. Who the hell are you? "


    "Tristan is Tristan," the child said. "Although the servants always ask me to be some kind of mermaid, it has nothing to do with me." "


    "Murlocs?" Bedivere looked at the boy''s legs. He did not see the boy''s fish tail, but he saw that this youth''s legs had grown slightly larger scales. There were even webbing between his toes.


    "You are Merman Race?" But your feet ¡­ Bedivere asked curiously.


    "Right, isn''t it weird?" "My mother and everyone else had tails, but I was the only one who had these feet, just like humans, and there was a strange thing ¡­"


    Tristan smiled mischievously.


    In short, sometimes even I wonder if I am using Merman Race. Maybe I''m actually human, but the mermaids took me in and magically turned me into what I am now? "


    Bedivere had lived in the Francis for a long time, so he thought that he had a deep understanding of humans, but he couldn''t deny it right away. I''ve never seen a human with fish scales, I don''t know. "


    "You don''t know?" Tristan seemed to be very disappointed. "Forget it, let''s play?" Do you want to wrestle? Or is it like you Knights like to play and compete in sword arts? "


    "Swordsmanship?" "There is no such thing as --"


    Without waiting for Bedivere to finish speaking, Tristan took out two swords that looked like ice cubes.


    "This is ice magic." Don''t worry, he intentionally did it in a blunt manner and broke it easily. He wouldn''t be injured by this competition. The teenager, Tristan, said.


    "If you insist." "Bedivere took the ice sword. The ice cold aura of the thing spread on Werewolf Boy''s claws, but it was not ice cold at all." I''ll say this first, I am very strong. Do you want me to give you three chances to attack? "


    "Heh heh, I don''t need to thank you." "Don''t look at me like that. I''ve learned swordsmanship from the guards." "


    "Very well, you say." Don''t blame me if I cry. Bedivere wished that he could teach this arrogant brat a lesson.


    At the same time, in the Ambassador Lounge.


    "Why is Bedivere gone for so long? Arthur said worriedly, "Did something happen in the washroom?" "


    "How is that possible?" Were the humans and fishes in the palace really that hungry? Even a child? Kaye jumped out of bed. "Sister Mermaid!" I want to go to the toilet too! "


    "A hopeless pervert." Arthur said in disdain.

 C36

    An hour later, on a cliff near the Iceisland Palace.


    Tristan slashed his sword, aiming straight for Bedivere''s throat.


    Werewolf Boy raised his sword to block, using the smooth surface of the ice sword to deflect the opponent''s attack. He squatted down, and used his sword to stab towards the opponent''s lower abdomen!


    Seeing that his attack was blocked, Merman Boy slashed backwards, forcing Bedivere who was in the middle of attacking to roll away.


    But Werewolf Boy was also not someone to be trifled with, at the same time that he rolled, he slashed at Tristan''s leg.


    With the power of rotation, the sword force slashed towards Tristan''s lower abdomen. Merman Boy had no choice but to jump and dodge. At the same time as he jumped, in order to protect himself, he made a preemptive strike and struck down with his sword!


    Using this as a fulcrum, he used his sword to support himself on the ground. His entire body drew half a arc, easily dodging the opponent''s attack. After parrying the opponent''s attack, he instantly counterattacked with his sword!


    Pow! The ice sword stabbed out in a straight line, fast and ruthless, unavoidable! It poked at Merman Boy''s shoulder and shattered instantly before it could even see blood, leaving no one injured. Tristan added the order "shatter upon touching the opponent" to the ice sword as a safety precaution ¡ª After all, they were just practicing and not fighting with their lives.


    "Whew, whew, whew." "Bedivere dropped the sword hilt in his hand, panting. No, let me take a break. "


    "No, one more match," Tristan panted, but he did not want to lose, "The match has to be decided, doesn''t it?" "


    "No, that''s enough. After so many fights, we still haven''t been able to determine the victor. This proves that our strength is about the same." Next time, we''ll decide the victor. "Werewolf Boy was worried that if we continued to fight, it would harm our relationship." It''s time for me to go back, Arthur and the others are starting to worry. "


    "No, no, I''m going to fight until the end!" Merman Boy rolled on the ground and shouted as he danced.


    "Don''t be willful, your home ¡­" Bedivere had only refused halfway, his body involuntarily started to move, and he said: "Alright, alright, let''s do it again ¡­"


    Merman Boy was startled and looked at Bedivere with disappointment: "I''m sorry, did I do this to you again ¡­ "


    "What?" Bedivere regained his senses, his heart was filled with a wave of disgust: "You, what did you do to me just now?!" You hypnotized me?! "


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." I also couldn''t control my own strength. I could hypnotize him if I wasn''t careful when I spoke. Tristan felt wronged.


    "Wait a minute." I''ve just told you so many things about yourself, and you''re the one who hypnotized me into saying them?! How can you do this! Werewolf Boy was enraged. He felt a sense of shame and privacy being seen naked, as if he had been hypnotised and forced to strip naked for his opponent to see. Being violated like that, even the good-natured Bedivere was about to be angered!


    "I''m sorry." "I was just casually asking, but you said it, and your story is so interesting, so infatuated with me that I unknowingly asked more and more questions ¡ª" The Merman Boy said in a low voice.


    "You son of a bitch!" Bedivere shouted in anger. But very quickly, he suppressed his anger. Looking at Merman Boy, he sighed and asked: "Are you sure you didn''t do it on purpose? "


    "Really not." I''m sorry! I''m sorry! I''m sorry! Tristan kneeled down and apologized repeatedly.


    Bedivere could not see any falsity in his opponent''s eyes, only pure guilt.


    "Really ¡­" Forget it, I''ll forgive you this time. But, don''t ever do it again! Bedivere said helplessly.


    "Yes, yes, I promise." The Merman Boy was overjoyed. "It''s great that you can forgive me!" "


    "That''s a convenient ability." If you were to say something, others would listen to your every word. Wouldn''t you want the wind to win the wind, the rain to lose the rain? Bedivere looked up and down at Merman Boy.


    Bedivere did not have a deep understanding of hypnosis. In fact, when a hypnotist sends out photons with hypnosis messages in the environment, speaking is just one of the full, non-essential requirements of hypnosis. During the time he communicated with Tristan, he had always been affected by the effects of the hypnotism, and the hint he gave was: [Listen to Tristan''s instructions.]


    "Not at all." "Since young, everyone has been following me. They will do whatever I tell them to do." They only listen to me because of my identity or my hypnosis, and no one really does anything because they identify with me. In the end, I''m just a useless piece of trash who can''t do anything and gets everything done for me. What''s so great about that? "


    Bedivere looked at Tristan blankly for a while, then he let out a long sigh. "Then, you''re the same as me. When my people were exterminated, there was nothing I could do. Grandfather''s village was robbed by the Ferocious Tooth Race, so I can''t do anything either. While Arthur was fighting, I could only watch from the side and could do nothing. In the end, I''m just a useless piece of trash.


    But Arthur had also said that being weak was not scary at all. So, don''t hang your head there and take out some courage. "


    "Biddy!"


    Werewolf Boy revealed a serious expression and said: "We are friends, right? Not because of your hypnosis, but because you''ve really made friends. You didn''t say you wanted me to be your friend, but I already consider you a friend. Is this also your false illusion? "


    "No, no." "Thank you, Bedivere." You really are my friend, my first real friend. "


    "Well, you''re so pathetic that I made an exception for you to be my friend." The Werewolf Boy laughed.


    "Stupid, you''re the one who''s pitiful!" The Merman Boy said with a red face.


    "So, go back?" "Don''t worry about it," Bedivere said. "


    "Uh-huh!" Tristan replied with a smile.


    The Merman Boy, who was walking at the back, turned to look at the snowy flowerbed on the cliff and whispered, "Do you see that, Daddy?" I''ve made friends. "


    The sea breeze blew, and the snowflakes on the flower fields rolled like snow-white waves, as if responding to the youth''s words.


    Under the snowflake, on an ancient stone tablet, there was a line of words that could still be faintly seen:


    The greatest in history? Beijing hero, Victor. Tristan''s long sleep? This, at the age of seventy-six? Love your wife? Stand, AD 5? Year.


    A portion of the weathered stone monuments had long since become unrecognizable. They could only describe the vicissitudes of history on this cliff.

 C37

    Late at night, in the ambassador''s lounge.


    "So you just snuck out with an unknown fish kid and stayed out so late?!" "


    After listening to Bedivere''s explanation, Arthur chided angrily, "Don''t tell me you don''t know that we are being watched by the merfolk? "


    "Aha, yes, I''m sorry." Bedivere smiled shyly. He was really enjoying himself playing with Tristan, so much so that he didn''t know it was time to go back and sleep.


    "¡­ ¡­" It''s not as bad as moving your head.


    Arthur could not find even the slightest bit of regret on Bei Di''s face, he only saw an unintentional foolish smile. This made the knight extremely angry, and he almost wanted to beat Werewolf Boy up.


    However, the guardian mermaid didn''t move at all. "Do they always lack vigilance?" Arthur asked. "


    Arthur puffed out two streams of white smoke from his nostrils, cleared his mind, and tried to find a more reasonable explanation: "Mermaid life is very long, their concept of time passing is very vague, a minute is almost the same as an hour. Besides, they didn''t know much about the biology of the orcs. They probably thought it would take long for her to go to the toilet. "


    "I think it''s more like something Tristan did." "Bedivere didn''t seem to care about Arthur''s explanation. He wagged his tail and laughed," Didn''t he just say a few words to hypnotize others? "


    "The Murlocs?" "Fishmen are extremely rare, I''m afraid that the little guy''s background is not so simple. He''s either a member of a noble clan or a member of a royal clan." "


    Werewolf Boy''s eyes widened, "This, is this powerful!? "


    "Murlocs are male fish, and the chance of being born is one in a billion." Merman Race could mate with any other species, but they would usually give birth to female mermaids. "


    "Don''t say [mating] in front of little kids, you idiot." Arthur scolded.


    "What''s wrong? This kid isn''t young anymore." "Kaye laughed even more shamelessly." "When I was his age, I already had my moral integrity."


    Don''t say it! Arthur interrupted him and glared at Kai.


    In short, Tristan is a very rare Fishman, "Kai didn''t care about Arthur''s supercilious look and continued," Even if he was born in a civilian, he would usually be brought to a palace to be the adopted son of a noble and then ¡­ Protect like a rare animal and never leave the palace.


    "How can this be?" "Not even freedom, forever locked in this cold palace?" How could he live this kind of life! "


    (Who was destined to be imprisoned for life at birth?) This is unfair!)


    "The canary in the cage?" "That child must be very lonely." "


    "So when you see a kid your own age, you can''t help but bite?" Heh heh. "Bedivere is really a popular little animal." "


    "Shut up!" The Werewolf Boy shouted in anger.


    "Anyway, we don''t have to worry about other countries." "Arthur laid on the bed and found a comfortable position to lie on." We just need to focus on how to escape, and of course, if possible, I still want to talk to Queen of Iceland. "


    "If only one mouth could stop the war, there wouldn''t be so many people dying in the world every day." Anyway, let''s rest today. The Sir Kay laid on the bed and rolled around disapprovingly. "Err, the stinky Viking...!" "


    Arthur shook his head, and snappily went over and turned off the light, causing the entire room to turn dark.


    When darkness came, it was made of blue crystal, and the translucent ceiling reflected the stars in the sky. Contrary to the fretful Bedivere, this was a cool, cloudless, star-lit autumn night.


    Werewolf Boy looked up into the sky and thought of the Merman Boy he met before.


    He must have lived too lonely and longed for a friend of his own age.


    (However, after the matter with Iceisland was over, we would have to leave and would never see each other again.)


    What can I do for him?


    Bedivere sighed softly and rolled his body under the blanket, unable to close his eyes the entire night.


    At the same time, in the palace on the east side.


    Merman Boy was bathing under the care of several mermaid maids.


    Wisps of smoke rose into the air. The faint, delicate fragrance of the Snowflake Flower reverberated in the bathroom, and the beautiful mermaids were all singing a soft and melodious tune, causing this Merman Boy to feel as if he was in paradise. There were all kinds of exquisite and delicious pastries placed around the bathtub. The mermaids served the youth''s bath while they fed him pastries.


    A group of beautiful women accompanied her, enjoying delicious food amidst the pleasing chirping and dancing of the birds, relaxing her body and mind in the comfortable fragrant bath. To ordinary people, this was the enjoyment of an emperor. It was a goal that they strived for their entire lives to achieve.


    Tristan, who had obtained all of this, was not happy at all.


    What is happiness? How can you be truly alive?


    Was it happiness to be content only with the pleasure of day after day, to be domesticated like a pig?


    The Merman Boy had enjoyed too much luxurious life, even if it was this kind of heaven''s time, he was already tired of it. The youth''s mind was filled with thoughts about the Werewolf Boy: Only by playing with friends of the same age would it be the time that the Merman Boy truly desires.


    The elder sisters rubbed the youth''s sore shoulders and asked with benevolent smiles, "Your Highness, where did you go to play tonight?" Why did it make his muscles ache? "


    Ow!" "Tristan''s shoulder was massaged so hard it hurt. He whined," Softer... He had only found a place to practice his sword arts.


    "Practice swordsmanship? --Do you occasionally have to work hard?" asked a figure in the distance, hidden behind a tent.


    "Of course." "Without you two, I would have practiced much easier." "


    The mermaids revealed gentle smiles, using sponges to rub lightly on the youth''s body, creating more bubbles and cleansing Merman Boy''s body. They had taken care of this child since they were young in Merman Boy. In their eyes, Tristan was practically the same as the little baby that they had previously.


    Those Merfolk who had a long life, had a very vague idea of the passage of time. They had only been together with this Merman Boy for a short dozen years, and that time had not even reached one seventh of their lives.


    In their eyes, no matter how many years passed, Tristan was still just a child. The so called sword practice was just like playing house. The mermaids could imagine how cute and comical Tristan looked when he danced under the moonlight.


    But they didn''t know that Tristan had met a Werewolf Boy and became friends with this young man. Their practice was genuine, not just a game.


    Their friendship was not merely a passing cloud, it could only be proven by the passage of time.


    However, all of this was something that the mermaids would never understand.


    Tristan was not paying attention as he allowed the mermaids to rub all over his body. They could only think of a plan in his mind. The naive Merman Boy thought that his plan was good and secretly laughed to himself.

 C38

    On the morning of the second day, Arthur was woken up. He left Kai and Bedivere who were still sleeping lazily behind and followed the mermaid who was leading the way out of the room.


    Seeing that it was extremely dangerous, Arthur only wanted to take care of it himself, and did not want to implicate his comrades.


    He followed the court magician, Wen Dina, around the palace. They did not go directly to the queen''s palace, but instead came to a small room.


    "Please go into the bathroom and bathe. Your Majesty''s ceremonial clothes are ready." the court magician Wen Dina said.


    Yes. There was a great deal of red tape to be observed before the Queen. Kings were always high and mighty, not something that could be easily seen.


    "Okay." Thank you. Arthur suppressed the bewilderment in his heart, bowed lightly, and walked into the bathroom.


    It was rare to find a warm place in this ice-cold crystal palace. It was filled with smoke, and the sunlight reflected through the blue crystals in the sky gave off a beautiful and mysterious color within the smoke. The colorful glow of the multicolored light once again shone on the crystal pillar in the crystal palace. The golden and blue light reflected off of each other countless times, making the ice chamber look even more mystical and magical.


    As Arthur fled into the fairyland, his nervous heart could not help but loosen a little. He was about to enjoy a hot bath alone, so he calmed himself and thought about what to do next.


    But his hopes were dashed ¡ª there was already a guest in the bathroom.


    A Golden Haired Boy was sitting in the middle of the bath waiting for him. He had a head full of pure golden short hair, emitting a golden halo under the steam and sunlight, giving off an extremely noble feeling. His large, jade blue eyes were as deep as the ocean, and he exuded a spirited aura. This person''s appearance was exactly the same as Bedivere''s description, and Arthur immediately guessed who this youth was.


    Merman Boy revealed a sly smile, as though he was planning something.


    Arthur was clear about this fellow''s background. It was precisely because he was clear that Tristan did not come with good intentions. The knight bowed slightly, sat down quietly in the bath, and pretended not to see anything.


    Seeing that Arthur was pretending, Tristan could not help but ask, "You should be... Knight Arthur? Is Bedivere not here? "


    "No, I am the only one allowed to see Her Majesty." Arthur said coldly.


    "Is that so?" What a coincidence. The Merman Boy said regretfully.


    The knight sank into the bath and looked at the steam rising from the surface of the water. He could not help but ask, "I thought Merman Race were always afraid of heat. "


    "The other sisters are afraid of the heat and the cold." I''m the only exception. The palace has always been terribly cold for me. Tristan said as he played with the water.


    "That''s hard on you." Arthur said disapprovingly.


    "Hmm," Merman Boy looked at Arthur with his cunning big eyes, "Actually, I have a request ¡ª ¡ª Can you kidnap me? "


    "What?!" "


    "If what Bedivere told me last night was true, then Merman Race and you humans are preparing for war, right? Tristan smiled slyly. "So, if you kidnap me as your hostage, don''t you think we can make it so that Merman Race wouldn''t dare to fight you?" I can also go to the human world to see, do not have to hang around in this cold place, it is really the best of both worlds! "


    Just why did this little brat bathe here so early in the morning? So he was actually waiting for me here? Arthur was puzzled.


    "Are you serious?" Arthur suppressed his anger and asked.


    "Yes, seriously." Take me away. Now. The Merman Boy said firmly.


    A strange feeling entered Arthur''s mind. It was an idea, a hint. The thoughts of the Merman Boy were transmitted to the knight''s mind through the photons.


    Arthur blinked his eyes dumbly. "Alright, Master." "


    He approached the Merman Boy and extended his hands, as if trying to grab Tristan''s neck.


    Tristan''s face revealed a complacent look. After the prank was successful, he smiled like a naughty kid.


    ¡ª ¡ª Then ¡­


    Pow! Arthur suddenly slapped Merman Boy!


    "Well, are you awake, kid?" Or could it be that he had fainted from the bath just now? Did he still need a slap? Arthur berated sternly.


    "You-!" Tristan was surprised.


    "Don''t bother. Hypnosis has no effect on me." Arthur said calmly.


    The so-called hypnotism was just a hint in his heart. As long as the subject''s will was firm enough, psychological cues from others could not affect him. When it came to determination, Arthur didn''t need to boast to be able to easily squeeze into the top of the list of people like this in the world.


    "If you want to run away from home, then do it yourself." It''s despicable to lend someone else''s hand to do things for you. You don''t have to think about the international problem of kidnapping you, but you can also think about how worried your family would be if you ran away from home. "


    "I have no family." Tristan whispered as he covered his face. He felt a burning pain on his face.


    "Nonsense, you''re just a spoiled brat." Arthur said angrily, "You only care about yourself, don''t think about how much trouble you will bring to the people around you." If such a willful kid wasn''t spoiled, then what was it? "


    "I''m not." I just... The Merman Boy was speechless.


    "Get back into your mother''s arms, kid." Bedivere is a good person, so he will do whatever you say. However, this will not work on me. Arthur said sternly.


    Wu ¡­" Tristan tried his best not to cry, but the tears were already in the corners of his eyes. "Arthur, you idiot!" You don''t know anything!


    He hurriedly put on his clothes and ran away.


    "Damn brat, you ran pretty fast." Arthur scolded her unhappily.


    This guy only saw the misfortune around him, but didn''t know how happy he was. This kind of guy was precisely the kind of person Arthur hated the most.


    Half an hour later, Arthur walked into the great hall, dressed in his luxurious ceremonial attire.


    The crystal palace had the largest amount of gold in it. The exquisite decorative patterns covered the countless Crystal Wall walls with gold, forming a magnificent hall that was as magnificent as if it was made from nature itself. The golden light reflected on the crystals here was golden, and the transparent golden light intertwined with the opaque golden light in the hall, forming dazzling rays.


    On the 100 level platform, there was a huge crystal throne. The figure of a mermaid could be vaguely seen.


    "Your Majesty." Just as Knight Arthur caught sight of the other party''s figure, he kneeled down and bowed without hesitation. There was a strict etiquette for meeting the Royal Family. If one was only concerned with looking at the beauty of the Queen and was late to kneel, Arthur would not be able to protect his head!


    After a second of silence.


    "Knight Arthur, I have been waiting for you. A noble, elegant, and arrogant voice came from the throne.


    Sitting on the huge crystal throne amidst the thin ice blue silk was a beautiful fish with golden scales on it.


    She was Queen of Iceland''s Lilith the Sixteenth.

 C39

    Atop the golden crystal throne that was tens of yards away, Queen of Iceland Lilith the Sixteenth examined the Knight Arthur with a haughty and cold gaze.


    She wore a gown of dazzling gold silk. Through the mist-like, lightweight silk dress, one could vaguely see golden scales, as well as the tail of a human fish formed from these beautiful scales.


    The dazzling gold light dazzled people''s eyes, as if the incomparably beautiful golden scales were the Queen''s clothes, and the golden silk robe she was wearing was deliberately worn to conceal the extravagance of the golden scales.


    She was so beautiful that even Arthur was stunned for a few seconds. The knight who has no feelings does not know what love is and what joy is, but he knows how to appreciate the beauty of the world.


    Arthur pretended to be humble: "So the Queen knows such a lowly person like me? "


    "Of course." "It is said that the Viking suffered an unprecedented defeat last month, and that it was the work of a mere knight. I''ve noticed you since then. A week ago, the Viking''s three fleets disappeared for no reason. When they were found dead in the hands of the Knights and the corpses floating back to the Viking were still carved with the names of some Knights, I felt that I could not let you go at that point. "


    The attack a month ago was my doing. I was just protecting myself." But the attack a week ago had nothing to do with me. "I met with an ambush from a Charm Demon. That Charm Demon controlled a large number of Viking, so I reckon that the attacking fleet was caused by the Charm Demon.


    The Queen raised her hand and said savagely, "In any case, you are a knight in trouble, I am sure of that." "


    "Did my question alone elicit a hostile consciousness in the Merman Race?" The Knight Arthur could not help but sneer, "If Her Majesty had intended to, you could have killed me in the blink of an eye. Why are there so many innocent people involved?" "


    "Hmm, knight, you guessed wrong." I don''t want you to die, I want you to live and complete a mission for me. "After this, you and your entourage are free to leave. I will not make things difficult for you again." "


    "So the attack from the beginning to the end was all planned by Her Majesty?" "


    "That''s right. Although there were a lot of variables along the way, you overcame them and came before me, proving once again that you have the ability to accomplish the task that I''ve entrusted to you." said the Queen coldly.


    "Your Majesty, please tell me." If it''s the task I can do, I''ll try to do it. Arthur tried to test the waters.


    "You have no right to refuse, anyway." "Tomorrow, you will go to Greenland and take back the holy spear that we lost our Merman Race with." "


    "The Sacred Spear is, um ¡­" Holy Spear!? "


    Yes, the golden trident, the treasure that the Sea Emperor left for the Merman Race." "A thousand years ago, the despicable Frost Giant designed to steal the holy spear, but the Merman Race and the frost Giant Race that used the ice magic could not harm each other at all. They still have the White Frost Dragon and Xian Wei to watch over them, so the war between the Merman Race and the frost Giant Race was in a stalemate for a thousand years. "T.


    "Why not send the Viking?" They were all excellent warriors. Arthur questioned.


    "He''s an outstanding warrior, but he has a big head and no brains. He doesn''t know how to use spells." "Without the help of magic, there is no way we can win against the White Frost Dragon. The dragon breath of Xianwei could freeze even time. "


    "Freeze..." Time?! "


    "Anyway, I''m counting on you." It''s nothing, if you succeed, I can retrieve my clan''s sacred artifact. If you fail, I will have one less future threat and no losses. "Are you going to do it or not?" "


    "You want me to retrieve the holy spear for Merman Race, then use the power of the holy spear to invade Pantolacken!?" Arthur squinted his eyes suspiciously.


    "Yes, and I have already said that you have no right to refuse." With a wave of his hand, the tents outside the hall were pulled apart. From afar, they could see Bedivere and Kai hanging upside down on the beams.


    "A-Arthur!" Bedivere shouted.


    "The pond below them is full of crystal sharks that have been starved for a hundred years," the Queen sneered. "With a wave of my finger, they will fall, and in half a minute, the crystal sharks will gnaw away at their bones." Your decision dictates the lives and deaths of these two people. "


    "What an ancient method ¡­." Arthur replied.


    "Old but bloody." "I do not mind the occasional bloody spectacle." "


    A drop of cold sweat seeped out from the corner of Arthur''s forehead.


    "If you understand, then ¡­"


    "What are you doing, Mother?!" Put Bedivere down! A young man suddenly came into contact with him.


    "Tristan?" "What are you doing here!" Get back to your room! "


    "I don''t want to listen to you, Mother!" Idiot! "Put it down!" Put Bedivere down! What do you want to do with my friend!? "


    "Friend?" There was a momentary look of surprise on the queen''s face. "Don''t mess around, Tristan. "How could these lowly humans be worthy of being your friends?"


    "Lowly?" Arthur''s face was ashen.


    "Not a lowly human!" "Bedivere is my first true friend, my most important friend!" "


    "Is that so?" The Queen''s face returned to its former coldness. "Then there is no other way. It seems that I can only kill your friend." You should learn to be discreet and only be friends with people who are truly noble. "


    "What?!" "


    Before anyone could react, the Queen flicked her finger. A strong stream of Vacuum Wave shot out and directly cut off the rope binding Bedivere.


    Waah!" The Werewolf Boy screamed and fell. He was about to fall into the shark pond.


    "No!" For a moment, a miracle happened. Not only did the sharks in the pool not pounce over to bite Bedivere, they had even formed a circle and caught Bedivere who had fallen into the water.


    "Betty!" "Stop!" Tristan shouted, as the sharks used their full strength to throw the Werewolf Boy out of the pond and into the air in front of Tristan.


    Merman Boy steadily caught Bedivere. "Catch you, friend!" "


    "Tristan ¡­." Just as Bedivere was recovering from the shock, his vision went dark and he fainted.


    "Okay, it''s over." "Arthur took advantage of the chaos to get behind Tristan, and easily pulled out the dagger at the youth''s waist, pressing it against Merman Boy''s neck.


    "Tristan!" "Let him go!" Queen of Iceland shouted as she stood up. She could no longer suppress the anger in her heart. If you hurt a single hair on his head, I will make you die a horrible death! "


    "Your Majesty, aren''t your Vacuum Wave impressive?" Why didn''t you poke your finger through my forehead? Arthur faked the face of an evil person and laughed sinisterly.


    "You ¡­!" "


    "Are you afraid of hurting your most precious baby just in case?" Arthur said.


    "Don''t be too proud!" Guard! cried the Queen. In reality, this shout was unnecessary, the Mermaid Guards had already surrounded Arthur and the others tightly.


    "You can kill me, but before I die, I''ll put all my strength on this guy''s neck." Fishmen seem to be a very important rarity, don''t they? My lowly life for the life of a Murlocs, it is worth it. Arthur said, "There really won''t be any loss." "


    "Bastard, bastard ¡­!" The queen was so angry that she almost jumped up and down, but she restrained herself. "You, what do you want?" "


    "I will keep my promise and help you get the holy spear back." But Her Majesty the Queen also requests that you agree to one condition, which is that you form an alliance with Pantolacken during your reign year. "


    "You wish, knight!" said the Queen.


    "It should be good for Your Majesty, but not bad." You have obtained the sacred spear that you yearned for day and night, and have also received military support from the Pantolacken. You guys have a grudge with the Frost Giant, so you''re going to fight them, right? Would it be better to attack Greenland together with Pantolacken, or to fight against Pantolacken and Greenland at the same time?


    If Your Majesty denies our request, in order to protect ourselves, we will have to form an alliance with the Frost Giant, and at that time, your Kingdom of Iceland will become a threat to your entire body. Is this really what Your Majesty wants to see? "


    The Queen was stunned. "Knight, perhaps you are smarter than I thought." "


    "It''s just an ant trying to save itself." Arthur mocked.


    "Very well, do as you suggest." "Now you can let go of Tristan."


    I guarantee that you will leave safely. "


    "Well, no." "Arthur said," If this guy wants to go with us, he''ll need his strength to get the holy spear back. "


    "What!?" "How dare you!" Human, do you really think that I will let you do as you wish!? "


    "Want to drop it?" Then, let''s pull him down. I will only wipe his neck ¡­ Arthur said emotionlessly.


    "You lunatic!" The Queen was furious.


    "Think about it, Your Majesty." How could the holy spear of Merman Race be recycled by such a lowly being as human! If the Prince Tristan was like him, it would be different. The lost thousand years of the Merman Race Holy Spear would be taken back by the young prince, and this must be a great opportunity to shock the entire nation, and let the Royal Highness establish his prestige? "


    "Well said, but you want to hold the hostage all the time, knight!" the Queen said angrily, but her anger was fading.


    "No one cares what the truth is." What the people cared about was a good story. It was just a heroic deed that they would talk about happily after the meal. Arthur said.


    "This ¡­." The Queen began to hesitate.


    "It''s no use, Knight." "Mother will not let me take the risk," Merman Boy Tristan said at this time. In her eyes, I would always be a little child that had yet to grow up. I would always need her protection. The old woman who had lived for more than five hundred years thought that she was very good at taking care of children. "


    "Pfft." One of the merfolk guards at the side couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Well, I don''t care!" "If there was one less hair on Tristan''s head when he came back," the Queen said sullenly.


    "Arthur, wait a moment and take me to get my hair cut. Tristan quickly said.


    "You ¡­!" "Well, you can do what you like!" This kind of willful prince, it would be best if he were to be swallowed whole by the White Frost Dragon, and never come back! "


    Then, with a belly full of anger, the Queen turned around and walked away.


    "I don''t want to come back, silly Queen Mother!" The Merman Boy made a face.


    "What are you guys doing ¡­" Arthur looked helpless at the strange scene in front of him.


    "Anyway," cried Kay, "can you put me down first, please?" "I feel a little bit of a rush of blood in my head --"

 C40

    A few hours later, Bedivere woke up and found himself in the cabin. This was a standard mermaid battleship, made of a mixture of wood and a few blue crystals. The hull of the boat was hard and flexible, but the interior was cool (for mermaids) and comfortable. The runes carved into the wooden slats of the ship seemed to have extra protection.


    Under the blue crystal lamp, there was a figure.


    "Betty!" Tristan crouched in front of his Sand Hair and leaned towards Werewolf Boy from almost a distance. "Great, you finally woke up!" "


    "Tristan?" Why are you here ¡­ "


    "Arthur [kidnapped] me, hehe. "Tristan was so happy that he almost wagged his tail, if he really had a tail to waddle," It looks like I''ll be moving with you guys for the time being. "


    "No, the Royal Highness and I will act together." The palace magician Wen Dina said as she moved her huge chest towards Tristan''s Face.


    "No!" Why did you follow me? You''re so annoying! The headstrong Merman Boy made an impatient face and fled from the court magician.


    "But, I have the responsibility to protect the safety of Royal Highness! Wen Dina gestured dejectedly and continued to follow behind Tristan.


    "What do you know!" This was a man''s risk! You followed them and ruined the atmosphere! "Tristan decided to circle around the cabin to avoid Wen Dina.


    "Stop fooling around." The two of them spun around until Arthur''s head was spinning. The Knight could not help but curse. His eyes scanned the outside of the cabin. "See Greenland. Prepare to land." "


    "Alright, you guys go ahead. Royal Highness and I will stay here and wait for your good news." "Wen Dina has already caught Tristan, and is trying to suffocate Merman Prince with his chest.


    Arthur put on a fierce expression, holding onto his weapon: "Follow, or die." "


    "How dare you command me!" "


    "No matter how fast you are, you won''t be able to stop me." Want to try? Arthur held the light sword in his hand and continued to threaten her.


    "¡­." Damn it, just you wait! The merman was angry, but he didn''t dare to fight back. She was not afraid of fighting with the Knight, but she was afraid of accidentally injuring Her Majesty''s precious son. She compromised and released Tristan, who was about to suffocate.


    The Merman Prince saw that the Knight had left the Palace Mage speechless and could not help but sneer. Arthur was truly fierce. However, he was so handsome! "


    "Shut up, son!" Do you want your tongue torn off?! Arthur roared.


    "Arthur!" Bedivere, who was taking these words seriously, immediately blocked in front of Tristan.


    "Hmph!" "Humph!" Arthur snorted disdainfully, then turned around and looked out of the cabin. If you stay in this place, you''ll be found. "


    "Where''s Kay?" "Bedivere just realized that he was missing one person.


    "Staying in the palace as a hostage, of course." Arthur shrugged his shoulders and walked out of the cabin. "However, with so many beautiful Mermaid Sis accompanying him, I don''t think he would mind." "


    He quickly cut the rope that held the lifeboat in place. While the boat was falling, he had already grabbed Tristan with one hand and threw him into the boat. Immediately after, he pulled Bedivere and jumped into the boat, landing gracefully, the boat almost didn''t sway in the slightest.


    "Are you coming or staying on the ship?" Arthur looked at Wen Dina coldly.


    "All right." Wen Dina replied in dissatisfaction. She wagged her tail and jumped aboard.


    "What about this ship?" The Merman Prince curiously asked.


    "Do it." The court magician raised his hand and raised a cloud of ice. It wrapped around the boat, and very quickly it was covered with a thin layer of ice. "Royal Highness, this is the advanced use of [shape]." Look, you''ll learn soon. "


    She controlled the fog, allowing the thin ice that clung to the hull to change its texture. It was a subtle change, almost invisible to the naked eye. However, when the sunlight shone on the surface of the ice, it would gradually blend the color of the sea and sky into the body of the ship, eventually creating a translucent effect.


    Wen Dina had turned the body of the warship translucent. Everyone who saw this scene couldn''t help but marvel at the profoundness and profoundness of magic!


    "If it''s pure ice, I can make it completely transparent." "But that should be enough. At least the enemy won''t be able to see the ship from five miles away." Let''s get back on the land. "


    "Of course." Arthur and Bedivere rowed together towards the east coast of Greenland.


    At the same time, Iceisland, the crystal palace''s underground torture chamber.


    "Ah!" The whip came down hard, leaving a trail of blood on Kai''s body.


    But Kai acted as if nothing had happened, even calling out in delight.


    "Slap, slap me hard!" the queen said.


    The man in charge of the execution raised his whip and viciously lashed at KaiChi Lu''s upper body, creating another bloody wound.


    "Ah, hard!" Harder! Kaye cried out, as if enjoying it.


    "Your Majesty, this fellow is so disgusting!" "I can''t stand it!" "


    Then the mermaid ran out screaming.


    "A Knight of the Pantolacken is really hard to deal with ¡­" The Queen looked at Kay, who was smiling her vulgar smile, and broke out in a cold sweat.

 C41

    On the ice on the east coast of Greenland.


    "Alright, no movement. Let''s move forward." Arthur said, as he came out of the grass, shaking off some of the snow. "But, where is the holy spear?" "


    "That mountain is the lair of the White Frost Dragon. If the dragon is there, then the holy spear is there as well." Wen Dina replied.


    "Still unable to avoid a battle with the dragon?" Arthur said.


    "What are your plans, Arthur?" Bedivere asked. "Do you really intend to face the dragon head on?" "


    "Well, is there any other way?" "Arthur acted as if nothing had happened, as if he had already planned this beforehand, and was actually probing into the plans of others.


    "You''re really going to die, idiot?" White Frost Dragon''s Breath alone was enough to freeze you into an ice stick! Even his blood would freeze instantly! "Wen Dina didn''t know what Arthur was planning, but she disdained," Don''t think that the cheap Fire Spear in your hand can save you! "


    "Can''t you?" Then what should he do? Arthur asked.


    "You asked me?" Don''t you have a plan?! "


    "My plan is to play it by ear." "Arthur started a joke," Also, if you have the ability to resist the cold, you will block the way. Of course, you will freeze to death in an instant, but I will avenge you in the next second. "


    The court magician was furious. "Bastard, do you really want to fight?!" "


    "Arthur, if you''re still joking around at this time, isn''t it too ¡­ Bedivere reprimanded her.


    "Humph," Arthur gave a mysterious sneer, as if that wasn''t just a joke. "In short, I''ll find a cave where I can hide in and wait until midnight. "


    In a snowy mountain cave in Greenland.


    White Frost Dragon and Immortal Via could smell the scent of their enemies coming from the north wind as they rushed into the cave.


    This gigantic dragon''s entire body was covered in a layer of white frost. The Dragon Armour on its body was actually translucent, and as hard as a natural diamond. Under the influence of the light''s special refraction and the photons inside the Dragon Armour, the transparent Dragon Armour looked from afar and turned white. Long Bing''s blue eyes were the most beautiful ornament on this Snow White Dragon Armour, just like the sapphire embedded on the diamond Giant Image.


    One thousand two hundred and seventy-five years ago, White Frost Dragon ordered Frost Giant to steal the trident from Merman Race. For a thousand years, this godly weapon had stood in his lair, its golden body untouched by any wind or frost. The sapphire embedded in the spear was called the Heart of Winter, and it radiated a cold and gentle light. This beautiful light had caused the dragon to stare at it for a thousand years, but the dragon was still reluctant to look away.


    For the sake of this golden spear, many adventurers had come to disturb the dragon''s contemplation. They were all frozen into ice, and White Frost Dragon did not hate the twisted expressions on the adventurers'' faces before they died. Those ice golems with terrifying distortions on their faces were like collectibles of Xian Wei, all of them being placed at the mouth of the Dragon Nest. There were already over sixteen thousand of them.


    White Frost Dragon took a deep breath. He thought, his collection will increase again tonight.


    A Frost Giant guard walked into the cave. This kind of foolishness, the entire body''s skin already lost the splendor of the mythological era due to the ugly white color of the Frost Giant. Hundreds of thousands of years of constant living and the disgust of close relatives caused the Frost Giant to decline. Now, they listened to Yu Loong and worshipped him, using an existence stronger than them as a god.


    Giant tremblingly knelt in front of White Frost Dragon and said, "Lord God, we caught a few intruders." "


    "Yes." He was a little disappointed. He didn''t think that the intruder this time would actually be so weak, and had already landed in the hands of the Frost Giant. That way his collection wouldn''t increase. But when he thought about it again, he felt that there was nothing to worry about. It was enough for such a weak adventurer to become a dinner for Frost Giant.


    "How many of you are dead?" the White Frost Dragon suddenly asked.


    "What [how many people died]?" Frost Giant asked puzzledly.


    The air smelled of blood. It is impossible for you to deal with intruders without death. Ten? Twenty? Fifty? "


    "There are no dead, Lord God." "The opponent was too weak, so we dealt with him easily." "


    "You lie, you damned dog slave!" The dragon flew into a rage and roared, "This thick stench of blood belongs to Frost Giant Race!" And there were no less than twenty of them! It stinks in my cave! "


    "So that''s how it is. I can even tell which race they are from by the smell of blood." What a powerful nose, I have truly miscalculated. "However, [Lord God], I am not wrong." No one really died, as far as we were concerned. As for the Frost Giant s ¡­ Then he would die. "


    "What do you mean?" said the dragon, rising to his feet.


    "That''s what you mean." "Ah, ah, ah!" The light blade pierced through Frost Giant''s chest from behind, and at the same time, the hypnosis was lifted due to the intense pain. Lord God, save, save me! "


    Without saying a word, White Frost Dragon spat out a dragon''s breath towards his Frost Giant. As the white colored snow blew past, the Frost Giant was frozen into ice. To the cruel dragon, the death of these useless Frost Giant was not something to be regretted.


    "All the little tricks are useless to me. The day I see you is the day of your death." The White Frost Dragon warned.


    "The breath really can penetrate the Frost Giant''s body and cause damage." A voice echoed through the cave. "It''s so good not to hide behind that poor devil." "


    "Where is it?" The dragon''s eyes were wide, searching around. "Like a man, come out and face me!" "


    "And then take a breath?" Don''t be silly. Arthur''s voice continued to echo. "You should leave this place quickly, don''t blame me for not reminding you." "


    "What, son of a bitch, what makes you order me?!" the dragon roared.


    But soon, the dragon knew what the other side was up to. Smoke slowly filled the cave.


    "Dammit, how dare you set a fire in the cave!?" "


    "Hahaha, the mammoth oil that Frost Giant cultivators love to collect the most!" It was the most convenient way to burn the Frost Giant s'' disgusting corpses! The man laughed, his harsh, emotionless laughter spreading in the cold wind.


    "Damn it!" The dragon began to feel the heat of the cave, and the smoke made it difficult for him to open his eyes. "When I get out, I''m going to kill you all!" "


    The dragon turned and rushed out of the cave, biting his most important treasure, the trident.


    Outside was a desolate snowy plain, as far as the eye could see. Even under the cover of darkness, he could easily find his prey on the snowy plains.


    "Found you!" The dragon breathed out toward the first target.


    However, the target had no reaction at all. At first, the dragon thought that the other party had been frozen in an instant and had no time to struggle. However, after coming closer, it was clear that these were all his old collections, those adventurers who had been frozen by the dragon''s breath.


    "Damn, are you playing with me?!" The dragon looked around and saw that the entire ice field was filled with ice men like this. Under the night sky, it was impossible to tell who was real and who was a frozen corpse. Tens of thousands of ice men on this snowy plain are really ¡­ It was a strange sight.


    "How did they get all these ice men here?" The dragon was wondering, but wondering was useless. As he slowly moved forward, he carefully observed the movements of the ice sculptures.


    Originally, he could have simply destroyed these ice sculptures one by one, but he couldn''t bear to just destroy all the collections of the past few years. It''s okay, it''s just taking a little more time. White Frost Dragon Immortal Via knew that he was synonymous with "absolutely powerful" and that no attack could truly harm him. He just needed to find the intruders and kill them one by one.


    This thought immediately made White Frost Dragon suffer. A ray of red light flashed in the darkness. Surprisingly, it had cut off a scale from the dragon''s body. The dragon felt a faint pain and turned, but the man had already vanished into the darkness.

 C42

    White Frost Dragon was furious.


    "Come out!" You coward! So what if he was sneaking? If you have the guts, come out and face me! "


    Of course, there was no response at all.


    The dragon was puzzled. There weren''t even any footprints on the snowy ground. How did the opponent approach without making a sound and then suddenly attack? Was the other party really a ghost? Was it the Undead of the adventurers whom he had killed in the past for revenge!?


    Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha! The laughter echoed through the snowy plains. The snow was not heavy, but it did drift down, bringing with it a lingering icy mist that made it less and less visible. With her beautiful sapphire eyes, White Frost Dragon, whose vision was only at the human level, could only concentrate even more fully on searching for signs of the enemy.


    Another red light streaked across the dragon''s neck. Although he was protected by the thick scales, this attack did not cause any damage, but it was still a great shame and humiliation to be hit under the nose like this.


    "Damn it!" "Immortals of the White Frost Dragon were suppressing the anger in their hearts as they searched patiently. He had a long life. He had almost unlimited time. It''s no big deal to spend the whole night here. When the sun rose tomorrow, these overconfident intruders would definitely die.


    Scratch. While White Frost Dragon was deep in thought, he actually received three more attacks. What made him even more puzzled was that the attacks came from three different directions, and they came at almost the same time. How many people were there? It was rare to see such a fast and clean method after the first strike. The biggest problem was that these guys actually didn''t leave any footprints on the snow. These guys are not simple.


    But there was no need to be afraid. His opponent''s attack was so light that it did not cause any damage, and even if he used this kind of attack ten thousand times, he would still not be able to hit White Frost Dragon.


    However, it was truly annoying. Being beaten while standing at the same spot was not the style of the White Frost Dragon Immortals.


    So the dragon took a deep breath and let out a breath of ice. He just kept attacking aimlessly, hoping that at least one of them would hit his opponent, or drive him out of some kind of bunker.


    A figure appeared in the distance. The dragon was overjoyed. It thought that its attack had worked, so it chased after him.


    The figure disappeared into the distance, blended in with the other ice sculptures and became unrecognizable. The dragon stopped in its tracks and stomped its foot on the giant trap!


    "Oh!" The dragon roared. Although his feet were protected by a thick layer of qilin metal and were basically uninjured, he felt a great psychological pain after being suddenly pinched.


    "Damn it, he even used such a despicable method!" Long Chang cursed. But the dragon is not a fool, knowing to eat a hole to grow a wisdom, immediately flew up.


    Yeah, why not? Although the wind pressure created by flapping his wings in the air was likely to destroy his collections, he could not afford to do that. Observing the ground from above was much better, and at the same time, he could eliminate that hateful sneak attack.


    The dragon was wrong.


    Before he could fly, an arrow snuck into his wing. The fat on the arrow began to burn when it hit the wing film, and the spilled oil spread out, burning through a large part of his wing film.


    White Frost Dragon immediately lost his balance and froze for a moment. He knew something was wrong, and by the time he was about to fly higher, more flaming arrows had already fallen and landed precisely on his wings. The dragon found that his wings could no longer support his flight. He landed heavily on the ground.


    "Oh, oh!" The dragon let out a cry of pain. Tonight was like a nightmare to him. After suffering so much humiliation, even his wings had become useless. It would be impossible for him to regenerate them in just a few hours.


    "Come out!" Come out! You cowards, you despicable people, you shameless bastards! The dragon was frantic, cursing and jumping around, its tail whipping around like a whip. Even so, apart from shattering a lot of ice sculptures, he did not hit anything else.


    Ow!" Then he stepped awkwardly on another trap, and there was a sharp pain.


    He instantly understood that these were the giant traps that the Frost Giant used to hunt mammoths, but now these things were being used to deal with him! This was simply mocking him for being no better than a mammoth! What a disgrace!


    Scratch! Scratch! Several red lights flashed, and the White Frost Dragon was hit repeatedly. Some of the attacks had landed on his old wounds and aggravated them. The dragon finally understood. If he continued to strike at the same wound, he would eventually be pushed down!


    "Don''t underestimate me!" Bastard, die! The dragon roared, then unleashed a huge tornado of ice. The tornado swept through everything. All of the ice, all of the possible cover and debris in the area were swept away.


    "Ha, ha, ha, how is it!" There was nowhere to hide! The dragon gasped.


    "No." A voice said from behind the dragon''s head, "You''re the one who''s got nowhere to run." "


    The dragon felt a sharp sting. There was a burning sensation on his back, and half of his lungs were pierced by spears.


    "Woo woo!" The dragon whispered in pain. He wasn''t going to die like that, but his wounded lungs were aching unbearably with every breath.


    "This is a spear made from the heart of a lava giant. Even if you''re a dragon, the wound won''t heal that easily." Arthur said as he sat on the dragon''s head. "This way, you won''t be able to use your Ice Breath for the time being, right?" "


    "Bastard!" Get down! The dragon turned to bite, but the knight was gone.


    When the dragon saw the knight again, he was waiting for him. The knight was standing on a floating block of ice, while a mermaid magician was using magic to float countless pieces of ice in the air. The ice was so pure and transparent that it was almost impossible to see in the snowy night.


    The dragon was surprised that the knight could use these pads so skillfully to travel freely in the storm without leaving a footprint in the snow. Just from the Knight''s movement technique, he was most likely a world-shocking expert.


    "Finally, I''ve figured out your secret of not leaving footprints in the snow!" The White Frost Dragon bolstered his courage. "But that''s it!" You think you can defeat me by sealing my breath? Stop dreaming! "


    However, Arthur just stood there and mercilessly humiliated Xian Wei. "Oh, you should feel ashamed, White Frost Dragon. You possess an invulnerable Dragon Scale, so as a Epic Tier Level Photon Creature, you can use all kinds of powerful magic almost limitlessly. Even so, you are being toyed with by a few human beings. "


    "What bullshit!" You can''t hurt me! The dragon used his roar to cover his loss of composure, thinking it would be useful.


    "It''s true that my power can''t cause you any harm. It''s just a waste of time to continue wasting time here." I can''t, but someone can. The Knight took out a piece of fiery-red scale. "Malefic Red Fire Dragon, answer to my summons, descend!" "


    A red light streaked across the sky. The red light passed, and along with the light of the summoning, the red dragon fell from the sky.


    "Oh, Xavia, my good brother, it''s been a long time!" Malefic Red Fire Dragon flapped his wings and landed on the ground. "Hahaha, I made a bet with this kid that if he can hurt you, I''ll help him." It seems that not only were you injured, but you were also made into a mess!? The wings were charred? HAHAHAHAHAHAHA! This kind of character! This was too funny! "


    "Malefic!" The White Frost Dragon deity Via angrily looked at his brother. This was truly a narrow path, fate had actually allowed them to meet here!


    The White Frost Dragon revealed his sinister sharp teeth and roared. "I finally have a chance to take revenge for the grudge that tore off one of my wings two thousand years ago!" This time I''m going to dig out your spine and beat you to death with it! "


    "If you can do it, then do it!" The red fire dragon roared, puffing gray and black smoke from its mouth, merging with the white mist of the world of ice and snow.


    The two dragons charged towards each other and began to fight.

 C43

    The ice was shaking and rumbling, and the ground was crackling with the sound of breaking. Ice was flying in all directions, and it seemed as if it would burst at any moment.


    The Red Fire Dragon slashed out a claw towards White Frost Dragon''s throat. White Frost Dragon dodged backwards, and then slashed out with his claw. The red and white light on their claws illuminated the dark night as if it was day. Suddenly, light and shadow danced in a chaotic manner, dazzling everyone who saw it!


    Bang, bang! The white light and red light collided non-stop. The dragons clashed, separated, and once again clashed together, drawing more arcs of light. Sparks and snowflakes scattered on the ground.


    Whoosh, whoosh! The Fire Dragon''s fireballs flew everywhere, and when they hit the ground, they exploded. The White Frost Dragon sent the incoming fireballs flying with his claws. A wall of fire soon began to burn on the ice. The thick smoke and white mist mixed together, turning into some kind of gray smoke. Under the illumination of the white and red lights, it gave off a kind of fantasy that had never been seen before!


    "Wow!" This was truly spectacular! "Tristan watched the fight between the red dragon and the white dragon from afar, his eyes shining brightly," To think that there are such good things happening in the outside world! "


    "No, Your Highness," Wen Dina corrected, as if she had seen it before. "


    "Even so, are you still holding on to a useless weapon?" Malefic smacked his hand on White Frost Dragon''s head, slicing several bloody lines on his forehead. "You think you can beat me with one hand? "


    "Bold!" Xianvia, who was clearly at a disadvantage, still fought with only one hand. He gnashed his teeth and swept his tail, which meant he didn''t need to use the trident he held in his right hand to attack. "This is a precious weapon!" What if it was broken! "


    "Then take your weapon and die with you!" The red dragon swept through the air, sweeping the white one a hundred meters away.


    Waa!" "As the white dragon was sent flying, his grip loosened, and his trident flew away.


    "There, grab it!" Wen Dina shouted.


    Arthur had already leapt into the air and caught the golden spear.


    "Use it to stab towards the White Frost Dragon! "Wen Dina shot out a Ice Arrow and the arrow quickly flew across the ground, creating a beautiful straight path for Arthur.


    "Hmph!" The knight rushed forward, and before the white dragon could rise from the ground, he thrust his spear into the wound in the dragon''s chest.


    AHH!" "Silvia screamed in pain. It didn''t take long ¡­." He disappeared.


    "Dead?" Arthur looked around.


    "No." The Malefic walked over. "Over there." "


    About ten yards away, the one that fell to the ground was the reduced White Frost Dragon. The dragon that had been so domineering had grown to the size of a fist and was currently trembling uncontrollably in the wind.


    Arthur walked over and grabbed the Little White Dragon. The Little White Dragon was still biting and clawing disorderly, Arthur simply lifted the dragon''s tail and hung it upside down: "Small in size? What is going on ¡­? "


    This was the power of the trident. Trident was a weapon specially designed to deal with Giant Demons of the North Sea and other Epic Tier Level s that were so big that they couldn''t be killed. "It''s a photonic trap, designed to absorb the inherent photons of the Organism. "


    "Bastard!" Let me go! What do you want to do to me!? "When I recover, I will make sure you all die a miserable death!" "


    "Is this guy in danger?" Arthur slapped Little White Dragon twice to calm the dragon down.


    "Not yet." Even a dragon needs another hundred years to stabilize the [free photon] in its body and transform it into [inherent photon]. "Haha, in this hundred years, I will let all the dragons in the world know of your embarrassing situation, my good brother." "


    "How dare you!" I''ll kill you! The Little White Dragon shouted in anger.


    "Roar!" Malefic opened his bloody mouth and roared at Xian Wei, and Bai Long immediately became quiet.


    "Poor little fellow," Arthur sneered, revealing a look of bullying and contempt. "If you want to exact revenge on me, that''s fine, but come back in a hundred years. If there is such a long life, I will accompany you then. "


    "Damn it ¡­" "


    "Then, Arthur," Tristan said as he walked over, "congratulations on completing your mission." Can I have the trident back now? "


    "All right." Arthur hesitated for a moment, but the holy spear was indeed a treasure of the Merman Race, so he had no choice but to return it to Tristan.


    "Oh, this is the holy gun." The Merman Boy played with the Divine Weapon, but his eyes slyly aimed at the tail of the Red Dragon Malefic. There was a wound on the tail from the battle, and it was still bleeding.


    Tristan suddenly aimed the trident at the wound and poked it!


    "Wha, what!?" It was too late for the red dragon to feel anything was wrong. The innate photons in his body were rapidly being sucked away, and the flesh of most of the dragons made of photons was rapidly shrinking.


    "You, what have you done!?" "Give me back my photon!" "


    "That''s impossible. Trident can only absorb photons, not inject them." "The innate photon has long since become a free photon, dissipating in the natural environment." They''ll have to be ''good luck'' to get them back. "


    Waahahaha!" "Serves you right, serves you right!"


    "Shut up!" The little red dragon rushed over and started to bite the Little White Dragon.


    "Be quiet!" "Arthur pressed the two little dragons to the ground." What are you trying to do, Tristan!? "


    "I think?" I want--so! Merman Boy raised his left hand, releasing a gust of icy mist. When everyone''s vision returned, Tristan had already disappeared!


    "Your Highness!" Wen Dina was shocked, "What are you thinking about?!" Come back, Your Highness! "


    "It''s no use. He ran far away." Arthur said, "He actually used my previous technique, not even leaving a footprint." "


    "Hurry up!" His Royal Highness is very dangerous in this kind of wilderness by himself! the Mermaid said worriedly.


    "It''s okay," Arthur said as he saw the other set of footprints. "Bedivere will find him." No amount of cunning could escape his nose. "


    "You two." "What should we do?" Arthur turned around and looked at the two small dragons still fighting. I will guarantee your safety until you find a way to return to your original appearances. Do you want to come with me? "


    "Who wants to be your follower?" "Don''t be so proud, human!" cried the two dragons.


    "Then I''ll leave you in the wilderness?" Arthur said.


    The two little dragons looked at each other in dismay. We''re willing to follow you, boss. "


    Arthur carried the two little fellows, "Then be more obedient. Since they were brothers, they should live peacefully. If we fight again, I''ll tie your tails together. "

 C44

    The figures of the two youths ran on the snowy plains, leaving behind long footprints. The snowy plains began to gradually become bright.


    "Ha, ha, ha!" Tristan was out of breath, but he did not hesitate. "Biddy!" Stop chasing, aren''t you annoyed! "


    "You, just don''t run, okay?" Bedivere gasped, but continued to chase after Yue Yang.


    "Temporarily, temporarily!" The mermaid stopped at the edge of the cliff. "If I don''t run, you can stop chasing me!" "


    "No, no!" Go back quickly, Tristan! "What, what do you want?" The golden trident had been obtained and the mission completed. Arthur wouldn''t hurt you, so why run away?! "


    "How can I not run!" So what if I took the trident back? ¡ª ¡ª I know what kind of person Mother is! Once she has the trident, she will turn hostile and she will kill you! I''m only running for your own good! Tristan said as he slowly retreated towards the cliff.


    "Even so," Bedivere retorted, slowly drawing closer. "We still have to go back and report!" If we run away, Kai will die! "


    "None of my business!" The Merman Boy did not care about his friend''s safety. "I don''t know that knight, why should I care about his life?" I just want Becky alive! Right, let''s escape together! To where a mermaid or a human can''t find us, anywhere, a hundred times better than being locked up in a palace! "


    "You can ignore the lives of others, but I can''t!" "Arthur will think of a way," the Werewolf Boy said. We only need to trust Arthur and rescue Kai when we go back. "


    "After that, you guys will leave the Iceisland and return to it, right?" Leave me in that damned palace and I''ll never be free! Is that your way? That''s great! "


    Tristan spoke with sincerity. This was the biggest fear in Merman Boy''s heart. He didn''t want to be left behind by his friends.


    "You say you''re my friend, but you don''t consider me a friend at all!" In the end, you only care about yourself! "


    Because, Bedivere was his only friend. Such friends could only be found by chance. If he missed this opportunity, he would have to wait another ten to a hundred years.


    "--" He did not have the patience to wait any longer!


    However, this was also what Bedivere was most worried about. Tristan would go crazy for the word [friend], lose his mind, and do something that would hurt his friends.


    "--" He definitely wouldn''t allow it!


    Bedivere took out the light sword that Arthur gave him. A green light shone, illuminating Werewolf Boy''s face.


    "Tristan, it''s because I treat you as a friend that I can''t let you go wrong!" "


    Slash! He slashed his sword over, the sword light aimed straight at Tristan''s calf! Tristan instantly retreated backwards to dodge it, but his leg had a burn mark cut open.


    "You''re lying!" The Merman Boy took out his trident as well. "Who would fight their friends with weapons?" "


    He raised his trident and thrusted it out, the tip pointing straight at Werewolf Boy''s arm. Werewolf Boy also retreated, but his arm still had a small cut.


    "You forced me!" "Since you still want to run, even if I have to cut off your legs, I will bring you back!" "


    "If I can do it, I''ll give it a try!" Tristan shouted, waving his trident to block.


    The two charged at each other and began to attack from a distance. The green light of the light sword and the golden light of the golden spear drew streaks of colorful ribbons in the dark night. One of them aimed the sword at the opponent''s calves in order to cut it, while the other continued to stab at the opponent''s arm with the spear.


    They were clearly friends, yet they had no choice but to hurt each other like this. It was truly sad.


    The cold wind and snow, wreaking havoc in the last part before sunrise, once again grew stronger. The sudden blizzard blinded the two of them!


    Bedivere''s eyes turned red with killing intent, he could no longer afford to hold back as he slashed forward with his sword!


    Ahh!!!!!!


    The green light of the light sword collided with the golden spear, creating an intense radiance that caused quite a stir! The surrounding earth suddenly began to rumble and roar. It was as if something bad was about to happen!


    "Wait a minute." This is ¡ª! Tristan stopped and looked around.


    "Is this...?" Bedivere stopped and listened to the strange sound coming from the darkness. "Not good, run!" "


    The vast expanse of white at the top of the cliff was like a tide, but it was also like a rolling stone.


    "Avalanche!"


    The two of them no longer cared about fighting and began to frantically run, hoping to escape to the edge of the cliff and find cover to protect themselves from the onslaught of the snow!


    It was already too late! A large amount of snow poured down from the cliff, rushing the two of them out. In an instant, it swallowed a large patch of ice.


    "Avalanche!" "Five hundred yards away," cried Arthur, who was in pursuit, "just in the direction they''re heading." I hope they don''t get affected! "


    "Oh, no!" Royal Highness! Wen Dina cried out in alarm. She used a magic to make herself float and increased her speed to catch up.


    Arthur also quickened his pace. With a speed that humans couldn''t even imagine, he sprinted forward, causing a gust of wind to blow on the snowy ground.

 C45

    Early in the morning.


    Tristan opened his eyes as he felt pain all over his body.


    "Bertie...?" Only now did he realise that Bedivere was grabbing onto his hand. Bedyville hung from a shrub growing out from a cliff and maintained a delicate balance.


    Merman Boy looked down.


    Beneath the abyss was Ice Sea. Above the Ice Sea were countless sharp stalagmites formed by Volcanic Rock and eroded by the ocean tide. If he were to fall, he would definitely be smashed to smithereens, dying without a burial ground.


    Merman Boy raised his head and looked again.


    The small tree on the cliff seemed unable to support the weight of the two men, and most of the roots had already been pulled out into the air.


    It was only a matter of time before he fell.


    Therefore, Tristan summoned up his courage and put on a threatening attitude: "Let go of me, Biddy. "


    "No..." Release! Bedivere stubbornly replied. He was also covered in injuries. When he was being swept away by the avalanche, he must have bumped into various rocks and cliffs. It was a miracle that he was able to stop another person from falling after such an injury.


    Werewolf Boy''s blood dripped onto Tristan''s face.


    "Let go!" If this goes on, we''ll both fall! "


    "If you say so, then so be it!" "The Werewolf Boy said," Arthur will definitely come to save us. I''m definitely going to last until the end. If that still doesn''t work, then let me fall down with you. We''re friends, aren''t we? "


    He clearly knew how slim the chances were, but Bedivere would never give up until the very last moment.


    Merman Boy''s eyes became watery. The blood that dripped onto his face mixed with his tears and dripped down.


    "Idiot." So what if he was saved? Do I still have to go back to the palace? He was going to be locked in a prison for his entire life?! No! If that''s the case, then I''d rather die! "


    "I won''t leave you alone." "Bedivere said softly. He had already lost too much blood and was in a daze." Worse comes to worse, I can also stay. "


    "You ¡­." Idiot! Merman Boy cried.


    "I was an idiot." Orc Teenager also cried.


    "So, you fools," cried Arthur from the cliff, "can I help you up?" Or do you want to hang there for a while longer? "


    Half an hour later, the sky was completely bright.


    "I''m sorry, I know I was wrong." Tristan said with a wronged look on his face.


    "What''s the use of saying you know your wrongs!" You''re hurting me! The Red Flame Dragon almost jumped on him to bite him.


    "Stop arguing first!" "I can guess what you''re thinking, but you went too far this time." "


    "You don''t understand!" Try to be locked in a palace ever since you were young, and never to go out!? You''ll go crazy if you keep it locked up for too long! Merman Boy pursed his lips in a pitiful manner.


    "All in all, it''s because you''re too weak." "If you''re strong enough to survive on your own in the outside world, your mother wouldn''t have to worry about your safety. At that time, wouldn''t you be able to do whatever you want?" "


    "No!" You have no idea! Tristan said, "What Queen Mother!" That woman wasn''t my mother at all! I was brought to the palace when I was born. I don''t even know who my own mother is!


    These merfolk [Tristan pointed at Wen Dina], they had never seen him as a human! They just think I''m a rare animal, a precious thing, kept in that damn cage! Queen Mother, no, [that woman], she never loved me!


    ¡ª ¡ª I''m just their toy! "


    "No!" Her Highness the Queen actually... "Wen Dina wanted to say something, but -


    "Don''t say it, I don''t want to hear it!" Merman Boy covered his ears and shouted.


    "The Stinky Kid is stupid," said the White Frost Dragon. "It''s no use telling him anything." They just need to tie him up and send him back. However, with this injury, it would be difficult for him to escape. "


    "¡­." Anyway, take the gun back and trade it for a hostage. Wen Dina said. "But you can''t go back so easily, Wen Dina, go and report this to my master. Have him bring Kai out there and trade him between your prince and my knight in the open sea." Isn''t this fair? "


    "You want me to leave Royal Highness here?!" No way! Wen Dina flatly refused.


    Arthur was also unwilling to back down: "If you don''t go, no one will go, and we will definitely not take another step into the Iceisland. If Her Majesty gets the holy spear, she will turn hostile, and all of us will die. "


    "Humph." The court magician was still full of dissatisfaction. "If the prince is hurt again..." "


    "It would trigger a war, but of course I''m not stupid enough to do that." Arthur continued to sneer disapprovingly, "Furthermore, Bedivere would not let me hurt his friends." "


    Orc Teenager, who was bandaged like a mummy, waved his hand.


    "Hmph ¡­" Wait for my signal on the coast at noon. "No need," Wen Dina replied unwillingly, as her eyes swept across her Royal Highness once more. Then, with a belly full of unease and reluctance, she jumped into the sea.

 C46 Black Gold Chapter Beginning

    The group waited on the boat, but the sky had already started to darken, and even at dusk, there were still no news of Wen Dina.


    "Could the Queen Mother have killed the knight and failed to exchange hostages?" Tristan doubted. "The Queen Mother''s torture is said to be severe." "


    "Kay won''t die so easily," he said. "He''ll be alive even if he steps on his." Arthur said impatiently.


    "Oh, I''m suddenly looking forward to it." Before he could finish speaking, Arthur had already placed his hand on the table.


    "Could it be that they don''t want to exchange hostages at all?" Am I free? Tristan asked again as he paced back and forth in the cabin.


    "At that time, I will bring you back to Northernmost Knight Organization''s base and imprison you. You are free." "Arthur became even more impatient, and interrupted Tristan''s question," Stop dreaming, young man. It may be that it will take some time to convince the queen. Just a moment more. "


    After getting cold water poured on his, Tristan became angry, "Seeing my injuries, that woman will definitely fall out with me. Prepare to fight with Merman Race, idiot! I''d better wait a year or so for my wounds to heal before exchanging hostages! "


    You don''t have to make excuses." You can wait a year and a half, but Kay can''t wait a year and a half. If this went on, the fella would be toyed with to death. Arthur replied in frustration.


    "Then there''s no need to exchange hostages. Good!" "


    Arthur gave Tristan a solid punch on the head. "Be quiet, will you? Shall I cover your mouth with tape?" "


    "What''s wrong? Can''t you even talk?" Aren''t you just as restless yourself! "


    "Stop it!" Arthur immediately called out.


    "What''s wrong, I still haven''t ¡ª" Tristan wanted to continue, but Arthur covered his mouth, "I told you not to make a scene, didn''t you hear me? What was that sound!? "


    Scratch, scratch, scratch.


    Everyone quieted down. Everyone could clearly feel something scraping against the bottom of the boat, making a faint but ominous sound.


    "Is there a rock in the sea around here?" Arthur lowered his voice and asked.


    Tristan shook his head.


    Arthur made a gesture: Prepare your weapons.


    "Long!" Something hit the bottom of the boat. A large hole was made in the boat, and the water immediately gushed into the boat.


    Tristan saw its tail the moment it smashed into the bottom of the boat, and immediately cried out: "Great Siren! "


    "Stop joking, there are two landlubbers here!" Arthur asked anxiously, "Tristan, can you carry two people to the shore?" "


    "One person can, one more speed will slow down, if you want to die you can try!" "


    "Can you two fly me?" Arthur said to the red and white dragon brothers.


    "Don''t command me, human!" "Have you forgotten that you burned my wings?" the two dragons roared in unison.


    "Damn it!" Arthur grabbed the two dragons and said, "They''re about to jump, flap your wings hard for me!" "


    The Great Siren attacked again, the boat was instantly smashed into smithereens. Arthur jumped into the air and tried to find a foothold, but he was still quite a distance away from the shore. He was about to fall down!


    "Ha!" Little White Dragon spat out a mouthful of dragon breath. Although he had shrunk, his frost aura was still strong. Wherever he went, he saw a large chunk of ice on the surface of the sea and Arthur coincidentally landed on it.


    "Well done!" "Arthur broke out in a cold sweat. Although the ice was slippery and the ice was swaying on the surface of the sea, he managed to stabilize himself by relying on his outstanding balance ability.


    "Here we go again! Jump! Jump!" the little red dragon shouted.


    Arthur flew up. It was so close, if they were even half a second slower, the Great Siren would have swallowed them together with the ice cubes.


    "You owe me!" The white dragon spat out more dragon breath, and the sea ice formed a path wide enough to reach the shore.


    "I''ll treat you to a hearty meal when we get back." Arthur said as he jumped on the ice. After jumping dozens of times, he was finally close to land.


    Bang! The Great Siren followed behind Arthur and flew out before Arthur could land, ready to bite him!


    "Ha!" The little red dragon spat out a fireball. A fireball exploded inside the Great Siren''s mouth, forcing it to take a step back.


    Pata! When Arthur''s military boots stepped on the ground, a clear sound of metal striking metal could be heard. At last they were safely landed.


    Aoo ¡­" "When the Great Siren was howling in the sea not far away, Tristan also carried Bedivere onto the shore.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to exchange hostages?" The Queen Mother doesn''t want me anymore. She wants ¡­ Kill me?! The Merman Boy seemed to have been hit hard.


    "No," Arthur looked at the Great Siren''s blood-red eyes, "that thing is already dead." That was the Dead Spirit Warrior, controlled by the Charm Demon! "


    "Arthur!" "Wen Dina rushed over at this time. She looked scarred, and the scales on her body lost their luster." Run! to bring the Royal Highness with them to escape! "


    "What is it?" "


    The mermaid fell to the ground, dying. "Crazy, crazy!" That group of Viking! They couldn''t kill him... Her Majesty the Queen is in danger! Please, take care of... "


    "Woo!" "Wen Dina spat out a mouthful of black blood.


    "The Charm Demon''s deadly poison. Arthur''s back felt a chill, and he couldn''t help but shiver. It was terrifying to think that it would not be long before he died like this, dying without honor.


    "Must, must!" Tristan shouted, grabbing the golden trident with one hand. "We have to stop these monsters!" Otherwise, everyone would die! "


    "It has nothing to do with me." "Arthur replied coldly," It''s probably better for all the mermaids to die, there''s one less threat from the Pantolacken. "


    "Understood." I didn''t expect you to help! "I''ll go by myself!" "


    "So what if we can stop these monsters?" It''s just going back to the old life. Didn''t you say you didn''t want to go back to that cage? the knight asked in an intriguing tone. "Don''t you hate this country?" "


    Don''t you want to be free?


    "Even so!" "At this critical moment, Tristan did not care so much.


    "This, is still my home!" The Merman Boy said resolutely.

 C47 The Raid of the Raiders(part Ii)

    Queen of Iceland Lilisse brought a dozen or so court magicians to retreat to the backyard. The gigantic Ice Wall was temporarily blocking the invaders, but it could not sustain for long.


    The monsters on the other side of the Ice Wall were made up of Viking and mermaids, and they attacked crazily.


    They do not know cold, they do not know fatigue, they never stop.


    They used all sorts of weapons to beat the Ice Wall, causing the wall to slowly shatter and become thinner, ready to fall apart at any moment.


    A court magician who killed a Dead Spirit Warrior by his waist saw the thing fall to the ground and crawled back up again. With half of its body, she screamed in panic, "I won''t be able to kill it no matter what!" This, these monsters! "


    "Don''t be afraid, just hang in there. The reinforcements will be here soon!" the queen shouted, to bolster the soldiers. But she knew in her heart that there would be no reinforcements.


    She began to regret, she actually didn''t listen to the Knight Pantolakun''s warning, and had already prepared.


    Regarding the matters of the Charm Demon s, she had initially scoffed at them and treated them as the Knight Arthur''s lies, believing them to be an excuse that a despicable human being had come up with to get rid of his crimes.


    These Dead Spirit Warrior are actually even more terrifying than what they said. In the beginning, there were only about 10 Viking s, but they could not kill all of them.


    Very quickly, victims appeared and immediately joined the army of Dead Spirit Warrior.


    The Merfolk army continued to die and the number of Dead Spirit Warrior continued to increase. Soon enough, the battle situation reached an uncontrollable stage, even the Great Siren s arranged to guard the palace moat were all killed and turned into undeads.


    The Mermaid Kingdom was facing an unprecedented disaster, and it could be destroyed in one fell swoop.


    The door was frozen. It would take a little longer. the queen said, and retreated into the cellar with the rest of the merfolk.


    In the cellar, a Knight was locked up by four thick iron chains. His bare upper body had strong muscles, and his body was covered in blood from the whipping, but he was still unmoving. Now, he seemed to be resting with his eyes closed.


    "Oh, my queen, good evening." Kay saw the mermaids come in and opened her eyes.


    The Queen drew her sword and cut down without a word.


    Kay thought she was going to die. But there was no pain. It was only then that he realized the Queen had cut off the chain that was holding him in place.


    The Queen flipped open a wall of stone in the cellar, and behind it was a dark passage. "There''s no time, there''s a secret passage here. "


    "Secret passage?" Escape? Kaye asked blankly. He, who was locked in the cellar, was completely unaware of the Charm Demon''s attack.


    "The Dead Spirit Warrior is attacking the palace. We will block them from here, so you better hurry up and escape." The Queen explained briefly that she did not want to waste time.


    "Stop joking, run?" I ¡ª ¡ª Silver Knight Kai. Akto ¡ª escaped under the protection of a woman? No way! Kay waved her hands in disapproval.


    Anger rose in the queen''s heart, and she clutched the knight''s neck with one hand. "Listen to me!" You are a bargaining chip for my son! You''re dead, how can I exchange you for a hostage?! Escape for me! "


    "Die?" Who said I would die! But Kay pushed the queen away.


    "No!" "They''re about to break through ¡ª" The mermaid guard had not finished his sentence when a spear pierced his throat. Dead Spirit Warrior burst in.


    "Ha, the party begins!" As he did not have a weapon, he could only swing his fist to meet the blow. With a punch, he smashed the head of a Viking to pieces!


    Another Viking swung his stone sledgehammer at Kai''s head. cried Kay, catching the sledgehammer with one hand and crushing it with the other. He even brought the stone powder along with his palm and crushed Viking''s skull, along with his helmet.


    The long spear stabbed forward. "Too blunt!" The knight slapped the spear''s head away with the palm of his hand, and the tip of the lance went straight through the man holding it, right through the man''s temple.


    The Longsword hacked over. "Too short!" Kai used his hand to cut the hilt of his sword horizontally before the sword could touch him, and even the arm of the Viking with the sword was shattered.


    The huge staff swung down. "Too slow!" Kaye caught the club, kicked back, and the head of the enemy that had been sent flying smashed into the head of another.


    "Too slow, but not too bad!" The knight swung the iron rod, and for a moment it was like a whirlwind of death. Everywhere it went, blood flew everywhere, meat splattered everywhere, bones burst, the Dead Spirit Warrior s were crushed into pieces, and then more and more, and then they were shattered again ¡­ Until the passageway was completely blocked.


    "Good, very good." the Queen said. At the same time, she did not stay idle and immediately used her magic to freeze the pile of meat paste, causing it to block the passageway.


    "Unlike what Arthur reported, these undead did not seem to have been reborn. The Sir Kay said, "Because of the quantity, the quality dropped?" "


    There were only a dozen of them in the beginning, but the more people died in the battle, the more undead there were. the Queen explained.


    The photons injected into the Charm Demon passed from one corpse to the other. "It was [a contagious death]." "


    "When this kind of guy spreads throughout the city, the commoners would have no way of resisting him. In just one night, their Kingdom of Iceland will be occupied by the undead!" The Queen was worried.


    "That''s a big problem." Beautiful Mermaid Sisters would be a waste if they were turned into zombies. Kaye looked pleased. Was it because of this, or was it because she had the chance to show her heroism in front of her sister, the mermaid?

 C48 The Raid of the Raiders(part Iii)

    Waving his golden trident, Tristan rushed into a group of Dead Spirit Warrior s.


    Dead Spirit Warrior slashed his sword, passing Tristan''s lower abdomen. The Murlocs raised their spears to deflect the attack, using the lower half of their spears to deflect it. At the same time, the spearheads had already pierced through the heads of the dead spirits.


    The other Dead Spirit Warrior raised his spear and stabbed forward! The spear swept past Tristan''s left shoulder, and at the same time, the Fishman retracted his trident. With a swing of his halberd, his opponent''s weapon flew out! With a sweep of the halberd, the Dead Spirit Warrior was split into two! Tristan then kicked the lance out, piercing through the thigh of the other undead. The movement of the undead spirit hesitated for a moment, before being immediately cut apart by Tristan!


    Three Dead Spirit Warrior s roared as they surrounded and attacked! The trident swept to the left and right, creating several slashes on the corpses. The trident unleashed its ability to absorb photons, directly pushing the Dead Spirit Warrior down!


    The reason why these corpses could move was entirely because Charm Demon had poured his own photons into them. Using the power of the light, the Charm Demon manipulated the corpses as if he were a puppet. But not only could the golden spear purify the inherent photons of the Epic Tier Level Photon Creature, it could also purify the photons that had been injected into the bodies of these corpses. After the innate photons were purified, these Dead Spirit Warrior would become unmoving corpses!


    "So that''s how it is!" "Tristan finally understood what was going on. He gathered up his courage and shouted as he charged into the enemy''s formation, using the length advantage of his trident to draw golden arcs. Wherever the golden arcs went, Dead Spirit Warrior fell, and in that instant, Merman Prince killed a large group of undead spirits.


    "So that''s how it is. That''s a troublesome weapon." said a voice.


    "Who?" Tristan called out, but his hands still did not stop, and more Dead Spirit Warrior s fell.


    "Humph." A shadow rose from a dark corner of the wall.


    A Demon Woman wearing a black robe appeared. The lower half of this cursed black monster had a terrifying snake tail, while the upper half of its body had a beautiful female appearance. "Good evening, Merman Prince. "


    If she wasn''t so dark and terrifying, Tristan would have thought for a moment that she was some kind of Mermaid''s close relative.


    "Good evening, good evening?" Tristan paused, "What evening?!" Is this the time? Damn monster, was the chaos here caused by you?! "


    "I am only fulfilling your wish, Royal Highness!" "Don''t you hate this country, this palace that imprisons you?" Isn''t destroying them exactly what you want? "


    "Yes, I hate this place, but it''s not my wish!" You''ve just twisted my mind unilaterally, using it as an excuse to kill! The Merman Boy roared, raising his trident high. "Tsk! I won''t forgive you!" "


    The Demon Woman laughed sinisterly, a sinister look appearing on her fair face. She did not care about her own life and death, she only cared about teasing Tristan for fun:


    "Come on, little brother!" If you can do it, come and kill me! As soon as I die, the chaos here will be over. "


    Tristan was captivated by the scene as he immediately rushed forward and swept his spear across Charm Demon''s waist, cutting it in half!


    Done? Not really!


    ¡ª ¡ª It was only an illusion created by the Charm Demon. The moment she was crushed, black venom burst out!


    "What!?" The Merman Boy hastily somersaulted, but it was too late. His feet, arms, and chest were all splashed with poison.


    -- Hiss! White smoke rose as the black venom corroded his clothes. The unprotected parts of his body seeped into the merman''s skin.


    Merman Prince suddenly felt dizzy.


    "Ha ha-ha, you''ve fallen into a trap, idiot!" The Charm Demon laughed heartily in the distance as he saw the crowd of Dead Spirit Warrior.


    "This is a poison that even giants can easily put down. You can''t even stand properly now, can you?" Do you want to surrender and become my Jade Green Knight? Or could it be that he wants to be killed once before being resurrected into my Jade Green Knight? "


    Although he was not clear about what [Jade Green Knight] was, Merman Prince knew that it was definitely not a good thing.


    He used his golden spear to prop himself up, feeling dizzy. "No one wants to become an old hag''s toy!" Even if I die, I will fight to the last moment! "


    "Alright, I''ll help you!" The Charm Demon raised his hand, and dozens of Death Spirit Knights raised the weapons in their hands and threw them towards the Merman Boy.


    Facing the flying weapons, the poisoned Merman Boy knew that he would not be able to dodge. He closed his eyes, ready for the moment of death.


    Buzz buzz buzz buzz! A continuous sound of metal and light blades resonating was heard. All of the spears, blades, and arrows that were shooting towards Tristan were all swept away.


    The Knight stood in front of Tristan, and his small figure had enlarged by tens of times.


    "Arthur ¡­?" His eyes began to blur. "What are you doing here?!" Didn''t I say that this has nothing to do with you?! "


    "I''ll be upset if you die ¡ª you''re the hostage you used to trade with Kay, remember?" Arthur raised his weapon to defend.


    "This!" Tristan threw his golden trident towards Arthur. "Wipe all of that bastard''s photons dry!" "


    "You don''t need to say that." Arthur brandished his trident and rushed forward.


    His figure was like a flash of golden lightning. Wherever the lightning went, the dead spirits all fell to the ground, dead!


    "Damn it!" Knight Arthur, don''t hinder my good fortune! The duel with you will wait until after that! The Charm Demon roared.


    "As long as you are alive, I will accompany you at any time!" Using the golden lightning as a blood pathway, Arthur madly rushed towards Charm Demon.


    "Be careful, it might be a trap!" He was afraid that Arthur would fall for it the same way he did.


    Before Arthur could react, the illusion of the Charm Demon had already exploded. The venom splattered towards the Knight!


    "Ha!" The knight raised his spear, blowing a cloud of ice and dust off the ground. These things collide with the venom and cancel each other out. "Will this little trick work on me?!" "


    ¡ª Maybe not, but so what? The Charm Demon hid in the shadows and laughed sinisterly.


    A monster ¡­ The giant man, over twenty feet tall, burst through the frozen gate. This Viking looked like he had been dead for a long time, but his body was still preserved, just that his skin had already turned an unnatural icy cold blue.


    "What?!" I have never seen such a huge Viking! This is ¡­ "


    "Dad!?" Tristan shouted, "Bastard Charm Demon! Why did he want to disturb the long slumber of those people who had died for so long!? "


    "Your father?" "Arthur looked at the Viking and confirmed that he looked similar to Tristan. Furthermore, this person''s appearance ¡­ I seem to have seen it vaguely in the history books?


    "Victor." Tristan, the strongest and greatest warrior in the history of the Viking! "As Arthur recalled this, he couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice," The hero of the Viking, the monster that fought evenly with the Heavenly Stage Knight! "


    "I have spent a great deal of magic (photons) to resurrect this puppet, even though I am already a dead spirit." The Charm Demon snickered, like a salesman introducing his wares. "You play with him!" "

 C49 Fighting on a Hero Table

    Legend Viking Hero Victor [1] Tristan raised the twenty-two foot long [Hull-Breaker], and the Giant Blade released the red light of its former self.


    In that era when there were no photon weapons, these were all weapons that were meticulously crafted by a large number of Enchantment s. Although they were incomparably heavy, their attack power was tens or even hundreds of times stronger than modern weapons.


    Ancient weapons, on the other hand, directly injected extra photons into the blade of the sword. It was heavy and difficult to wield, but it had extraordinary destructive power. "In principle, the heavier the weapon, the harder it is to wield, and the more powerful the user''s arm.


    When this blade hit its target, it would collide head on with an adult dragon, causing the same destructive power as the target. Therefore, it was named as the [One Strike Beheading Ship].


    In reality, even Zeus class photon ships with powerful photon shields couldn''t withstand a frontal attack from such a weapon. Although it wouldn''t sink directly, it would still be damaged to the point where it couldn''t sail.


    At this time, Arthur was doing his best to avoid this terrifying ship slaying blade. Sweeping across, the wind created by the blade blade engulfed the surrounding Dead Spirit Warrior, causing the undead to immediately be badly mutilated. Arthur leaped up, avoiding the blade edge far away, but the protective armour was being ripped off layer by layer by the Zephyr Storm. If he did not wear any protective gear, what would be stripped away would be Arthur''s skin and flesh!


    No matter how nimble one''s movement technique was, it was useless! It was no longer a matter of dodging or not; it was a matter of being swept away by the blade of the saber!


    "No!" You can''t win against that kind of monster! Tristan screamed hysterically. "Enough, run!" "


    "Bold!" "Arthur raised his golden spear and leapt into the air, dodging Victor''s Chop. The Chop missed and smashed into the ground heavily. It was like a giant meteorite had fallen, and amidst the heaven collapsing and earth shattering sounds, a large amount of ice shards and rocks flew out!


    These small unremarkable fragments, due to the huge kinetic energy they had obtained, were currently flying around the grounds like Shrapnel s, hitting the unfortunate Dead Spirit Warrior s in the surroundings. The dead spirits'' limbs broke, and large holes appeared on their bodies one after another. Some of them even followed the shock wave and flew into the air, flying for a long distance before finally crashing onto the hard object, turning into a pile of meat paste.


    However, Arthur stepped on the rocks that were stirred up, and with the momentum of the huge impact, he flew into the air, and blended into the darkness.


    The Wiggin giant looked up at the sky, his eyes as white as a corpse''s, narrowed into slits as he prepared to strike a deadly blow against the falling knight. But a golden light flashed and stung the giant''s eyes. Right at that moment, Arthur shot down like a bolt of lightning!


    Ow!" "A big hole was pierced through the arm of the legendary Viking Hero Victor!" But Viking also reacted in an instant. He turned his hand and slashed towards the knight''s head!


    "Clang!" "Arthur, who had no way of dodging, could only stick the golden spear deep into the ground and block with the body of the spear!


    Legendary weapons made from unknown materials were [theoretically indestructible]. Even if they encountered 10,000 tons of pressure or over 10 million degrees of heat, they would not be able to destroy it. The composition of these weapons were exactly the same as the structure materials of the Universal Wall, but the latter, the modern humans were still unable to scratch even the slightest bit of its walls.


    It was this impossibly hard material that broke at this moment!


    The photon buffer created by the broken trident did not cause the knight''s head to move at all. However, the knight''s hand that was holding the spear was completely broken.


    "It''s not over!" The knight raised the remaining half of his spear and used it like a Longsword, chopping off the other hand of the Wiggin giant in an instant.


    Aoo! The Dead Spirit Warrior seemed to feel the pain and howled loudly. The Viking soldier who had lost both his arms could still move. He twisted his body and used a head hammer on Arthur.


    "Woo!" Arthur was sent flying and fell to the ground.


    Legendary Victor did not give chase. He just stood there motionlessly, his arms already starting to regenerate. Before long, he would be standing in front of Knight Arthur again, as if nothing had happened.


    "Enough! Take advantage of this opportunity to escape!" "Tristan went over to help the rider up, and looked at Arthur''s broken left hand," There was no chance of victory! If this continues, you will die! You don''t have to do this for us! "


    "Boy." Arthur tore open his sleeves and wrapped his arm around his. "Help me take off my armor." "


    "What!?" Without any defensive equipment, are you courting death? "


    However, Arthur remained extremely calm. "His attack range is too large, so with my current speed, I can''t completely dodge it. In the next strike, victory and defeat were decided. If he couldn''t dodge it, he would die. If he had defensive equipment, he would die as well. It''s death anyway, I''m willing to gamble with the biggest Dynamic Power! "


    "I''m sorry, but even if I had to drag you away, I would pull you away from here." "This is not your battlefield, I can''t let you die here," Merman Boy said as he carried Arthur away. "


    "Boy." Arthur pushed Tristan away and started to take off his breastplate. "That''s your father, right? "


    "I don''t know." The Merman Boy whispered, "I just... I had heard the other fish talk about it ¡ª and in the end, I was only looking at the man frozen in the eternal ice coffin at my father''s grave.


    ¡ª ¡ª Because of me, nothing. Merman Boy sobbed softly.


    Knight Arthur touched Merman Boy''s head. The Murlocs'' blond hair was no different from a human''s. He looked like a human boy ¡ª a lonely boy who had been dreaming of his long-dead father.


    Arthur was jealous. Tristan and his father could still look forward to it. But what Arthur wanted, was something that was far in the distance and untouchable.


    He projected the emotions in his heart onto Merman Boy. His own wish could not be fulfilled, and he at least wanted to help others achieve it.


    ¡ª ¡ª To save himself.


    "Then get it back." "Your father''s body cannot be desecrated by the Charm Demon." Get your father''s body back together and let him rest in peace. "


    "Alright, let''s do it." That should be fine, right? Tears streamed down Merman Boy''s face as he cried and helped the Knight remove his armor.


    Arthur stood up and tied his severed left hand to his chest, while the Viking Hero opposite him also completed the regeneration of his right hand. He could not wait for his left hand to regenerate, so he picked up the greatsword.


    "One-armed against one-armed. You know what''s fair." Arthur mocked.


    "Roar!" The giant raised his sword, ready to attack.


    "Come on!" Arthur looked at Tristan. Tristan raised his hand, and a wave of ice mist rose.


    The riders hidden in the white fog quickly approached the giant.


    "Roar!" The giant swung his sword and smashed the charging rider into pieces!


    "Wrong!" The knight attacked from the other side. What was smashed into pieces was only a substitute made by a Knight using a corpse on the ground!


    However, Viking, who had gone through hundreds of battles, reacted quickly.


    This speed would be overtaken! Arthur pondered for a thousandth of a second.


    No, faster, faster!


    The Knight raised his spear and stabbed it into the ground! Then he kicked the spear head and used the recoil to jump towards Viking''s groin!


    "Swish!" The blustery wind created by the greatsword swept across the area with a radius of dozens of meters, blowing away the icy fog and causing the corpses around to become a bloody mess.


    However, under the giant''s crotch, the blind spot was like a typhoon. There was no danger at all! Arthur hid here and retrieved his life!


    "Rest in peace, hero." "Arthur had already pulled out another spear tip from the side and cut down the legendary Viking Hero, Victor. Tristan''s head.


    Thump! ¡ª ¡ª The decapitated Wiggin fell to the ground with a thud, a deafening thud!


    "But, dammit!" "When the Charm Demon saw that his complacent work had been defeated by Arthur, he shrieked angrily out of embarrassment," "Don''t think that you''re done for just like that, I''ll personally kill you!"


    She rushed forward, her blood red claws reaching towards Arthur who was too tired to move.


    "No, that''s it." "Arthur did not move, nor did he need to. The lower half of Charm Demon had already been firmly frozen.


    "What a mess you are!" Kai trotted over and patted Arthur''s shoulder.


    "What about this guy?" Kill him now? The Queen of Iceland followed suit.


    "Lily, is it Lily?" a voice said suddenly.

 C50 Fighting for the Vanguard I

    "Victor?" "Queen of Iceland saw the head of the Viking on the ground and was shocked," How is this possible? "


    "Not too far from death?" That''s right. Victor opened his eyes. His mouth did not move, as if he was using some kind of Telepathy to communicate with the people around him.


    "I thought I was dead, too." But when I still had a sliver of consciousness, you froze my body with the eternal ice coffin. Thus, I fell into a deep sleep, all the way until ¡­ "


    Until I wake you up and transmit my photon to you!" said the Charm Demon Berdorice, frozen to his head. "Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha-ha!" So that''s how it was! You are not a dead spirit at all, I unconsciously created a Jade Green Knight!


    "Father, father?" Tristan walked over and said.


    "What''s your name, son?" Viking asked.


    "Tristan." Merman Boy cried.


    "I just feel like ¡­." I''ve always seen you in my dreams. What a long dream. After waking up, the child was already so old. Your hair is the same color as Lilith''s. What a beautiful colour. "


    Merman Boy choked with sobs.


    "The knight who defeated me, please state your name." "


    "I am Arthur, Arthur." Kyle... No, Arthur. Pantolacken. Arthur came closer and said in a voice so quiet that only Victor could hear him.


    "Pantolacken!" The giant''s eyes were wide, as if he''d come to a realization. "You''re the guy''s son." No wonder! Hahahaha! It was just like that year, a truly carefree battle! "


    "Then, Arthur, quickly kill that Charm Demon! If things drag on for too long, I will be reborn. At that time, it will be another fight! For a battle like this, a single match was more than enough! "


    Knight Arthur picked up his sword and walked towards Charm Demon.


    "No!" No! "If you kill her, your father will disappear along with you!" "


    "Let him go, Tristan." "The mermaid queen said,


    "Already ¡­" Enough. She held the head of the man she had loved so dearly, and though tears fell like rain, her face was one of happiness and satisfaction.


    "Let him go, son." "I''ve been dreaming for so long, and I''m already feeling a little sleepy," said the legendary Viking hero, Victor, closing his eyes in his beloved woman''s arms. Now, it''s time for me to rest in peace. "


    Tristan cried quietly and released his hand. Arthur walked in front of Charm Demon: "Tell me, what is Morgan trying to do? Was she seeking revenge on me? "


    "Hahahaha, Knight Arthur, don''t overestimate yourself! The Demon Woman sneered disapprovingly. "Queen Morgan only sent me to accompany you to relieve your boredom!" Kill me, then drink my blood ¡ª so you can be saved! "


    "I do not need the Charm Demon''s charity. Arthur frowned in disdain.


    "A favor?" No! "Go on, Knight Arthur!" The Demon Woman laughed maniacally, her frozen neck shaking with frost. Live to witness the end of the world! This is what Queen Morgan wants you to see!


    No matter how you struggle, you cannot change the fate of the world. No matter what you do, you cannot escape the fate of destruction!


    So, live on! Witnessing the cruel world that would last until the very end! "


    Arthur frowned, he raised the tip of the golden trident and instantly smashed Charm Demon''s head.


    He was not in a hurry to get the Charm Demon''s blood. Instead, he turned around and looked at the rising sun in the east sky.


    "Father ¡­." Tristan looked at Victor''s head, which had gradually turned stiff from the frost.


    The first rays of the morning sun shone on Victor''s calm face. Finally, he was able to sleep peacefully for the rest of his life.


    Queen of Iceland Lilisse hugged her son, hugging him tightly, "Be strong." We''ll be the only two left. "


    "Imperial Mother ¡­." Mom. Merman Prince leaned into the Queen''s embrace and sobbed softly.


    Love here, home here.

 C51 Light Replies to the Covenant Table

    Three days later.


    "Arthur, why are you so reckless with that broken hand!" Bedivere could not help but nag again, "Lie down on your bed and rest!" You need rest! "


    "No need," Arthur said as he continued to press on with his palm. "I''ve been lazy for so many days, if I continue to be lazy, I''ll become a cripple." "


    "No way, no way!" Lie down! Bedivere shouted.


    "When did you become a housekeeper, boy?" Arthur said impatiently. "I''m clearly wrapped up like a mummy, do you have the qualifications to talk to me?" "


    "I''m just cold..." Yes, he was afraid of the cold. The Werewolf Boy stammered.


    "Betty!" Tristan ran into the room. "Forget about that wooden knight. Okay? Go play! "


    "Why are you so playful?" Bedivere muttered, "Isn''t this your class time?" "


    "Class or something, it''s so boring!" Let''s go and play! Merman Boy looked to be in a sloppy state. Although he was messing around, he had a look of joy on his face. "Or should I say, training with sword arts?" "


    "Okay. Swordsmanship?" "Arthur got up from the ground." "Then ¡ª I ¡ª will accompany you in your training." I promise I''ll beat you until you''re looking for your teeth all over the place... Oh no, I guarantee you that your swordsmanship will improve by leaps and bounds. "


    Tristan looked at Arthur, "Don''t. I just want Bedivere. "


    "Humph!" Arthur pulled Bedivere over. "Biddy, go ahead." Beat this guy up all over the place for me. "


    "No!" The Werewolf Boy said unhappily.


    In the evening, after the banquet.


    "Today we''ve finally cleared out all the affected areas in the kingdom." Knights of the Pantolacken, who have been busy for so many days without the time to thank you, in short, for your efforts. It''s all thanks to you guys, that my Kingdom of Iceland was not destroyed. "Thank you," said Lilith, the mermaid queen.


    "We are not worthy of your thanks, Your Majesty." "Arthur subconsciously looked at the trident beside him that had been broken into two.


    "This?" The Queen looked at the trident and sighed. "Don''t feel guilty. The prophecies that was passed down from the ancient Kingdom of Iceland said that one day, the legendary Golden Bravehearts would appear with their tridents in the face of the kingdom''s destruction. They used their tridents'' last bit of strength to save the kingdom.


    ¡ª ¡ª I thought that brave man was Victor. Tristan. But he lost to [Time].


    And the one who defeated him, you might be the real Golden Braveheart. No, it has to be you. Victor has been the strongest warrior in the history of Iceisland. Even though he was the strongest one in the whole history, no one in the whole history of Kingdom of Iceland could beat him. "


    "How could that be?" It was just a moment of luck. "Victor had just become a Jade Green Knight. His body wasn''t in his best condition yet, and he wasn''t even at his best when it came to fighting strength." Otherwise, I might not even have a chance. "


    The Queen sighed again. "I have seen him fight when he was young, and I know when he is at his best."


    ¡ª ¡ª The Charm Demon was truly terrifying. It could even distort time and control death. But I know that you humans will not lose to such evil ways. Although you humans are weak and your lives are short, the battle that day allowed us to truly witness the possibility of being human.


    He could actually become so strong just by thinking about it. Humans are creatures with unlimited possibilities.


    Therefore, I have decided to believe that the infinite possibilities of all of you humans will one day bring light to this world and bring an end to this dark era. "


    "Her Majesty the Queen ¡­." Arthur looked nervous as he waited for the Queen''s next words. He knew what the queen was going to say.


    "Merman Race is happy to form an alliance with Pantolacken. "If the Huns want to invade the Light Region, you will receive unconditional support from the and the Merman Race." Even if it''s just one soldier fighting to the end, we will still fight alongside you. "


    The nervousness on Arthur''s face faded into relief. He bowed deeply. "Thank you, Your Majesty." Great, really. "


    "Great!" Bedivere and Tristan cheered as they embraced each other.


    "With the support of beautiful Mermaid Sis, even if I had to die in battle, I would be willing!" Kaye said with tears streaming down her face. The surrounding Merfolk Guards trembled in fear when they saw the vulgar face of Kai.


    "And then," continued the Queen, "Bedivere, if you please, I wish you to stay." "


    "What?!" "


    "You are Tristan''s only friend. I want you to stay. And if the Huns are looking for you, then this is the safest place in the world. We have already strengthened our guards, and the defense against the Charm Demon s have finally been perfected. All you have to do is hide here and wait for the war to pass ¡­ "


    "Let the whole world fight for me while I hide in a safe place and watch?" "I''m sorry, Your Majesty. I appreciate your kindness." "


    "Queen Mother," the Merman Boy said, "even if I wanted Biddy to stay, I wouldn''t do that." Becky thought of me as a true friend, just because I made things difficult for him for my own reasons, and I didn''t deserve to be his friend. "


    "But ¡­" "


    "It''s okay, I can do it alone. I won''t feel lonely anymore." "I am no longer a child," the Merman Prince said, pretending to be strong. "


    The queen''s expression changed subtly, and she sighed. "Well, plan A failed." Then carry out Plan B. "


    "Plan B?" Everyone was shocked.


    "Prince Tristan," the Queen announced solemnly, "from today onwards, you are the ambassador of the Kingdom of Iceland. You will take over the diplomatic affairs of the Pantolacken." The mermaids could not stand the heat and would not have been able to set foot on British Island.


    As a Murlocs, you are the only one who can endure high temperatures. Go and discuss the alliance and the arrangement of the defenses with the council of Pantolacken for us ¡ª ¡ª Don''t let us down. "


    "Oh!" Yes! "Yes, Your Majesty!" The Merman Boy''s eyes shone brightly. He couldn''t hide the joy in his heart and couldn''t help but laugh. Thank you, Mother! "


    The Queen smiled back.

 C52 Light Replies to the Covenant

    In the evening, the knights were busy in their rooms, packing up their belongings.


    "Arthur is really a good person. "Really, thank you for everything you have done for Tristan." "


    "What are you laughing about?" Disgusting. "Arthur looked disapproving," Although that little mermaid kid is messing around, he doesn''t have a bad personality. "


    "That''s why Arthur is such a good person. He could actually fight with his life on the line for a stranger. "A good man like you, there''s not a second one in the world." "


    "Just remembering the past." "Perhaps I did it so that the boy wouldn''t have to repeat the same mistake and go my way." Perhaps it was a form of atonement for the past. "


    "Arthur ¡­." "


    "Don''t ask." "I can''t tell you anything," Arthur interrupted her with a wave of his hand. That''s not something you kids should be able to handle. Cursed things can never hurt anyone again unless they are forever sealed. "


    "So, Arthur kept everything in his heart and allowed you to continue getting hurt? Bedivere stared at the Knight, his blue eyes narrowing. "You never trusted me as if I was your friend?" "


    "I''m sorry." The knight stroked Orc Teenager''s head.


    In the palace bathroom, Kai and Tristan happened to be bathing at the same time.


    Kai looked at the Merman Boy. Finally, he asked, "Actually, I still don''t understand one thing." "


    "What is it?" "


    "Why do the mermaids want to invade the Pantolacken?" The queen had made it clear that to a place as hot as the mermaids'', there was no value in invading. "


    "It was all my fault." "When I was a child, I used to be angry and say, ''I don''t want to stay in such a cold place. If I don''t find a warm place to stay, I''ll freeze to death!''" Something like that. Now that I think about it, that was just an excuse for not wanting to stay in the palace. "


    "So the Queen decided to invade Pantolacken for your sake?!" Kay laughed. "Ahahahahaha!" So it turns out that you are the mastermind! Just then, what you said was our secret, if Arthur knew about it, he would have taken out his light sword and cut you down! "


    The ship returned to Pantolacken after a day of sailing.


    "So ¡ª" Grand Duke Lyons looked at Arthur and the rest. "It''s just that we haven''t met for a little more than a week, how much of the [local specialties] did you bring back? "


    "Merman Prince?" "Heavenly Stage Knight looked at Tristan, who smiled in embarrassment.


    "Two ¡­." Flying lizards? Heavenly Stage Knight looked at the red and white dragon brothers.


    "What flying lizards!" I am the Great Malefic Red Fire Dragon. "" Are you blind? cried the two dragons at the same time.


    "I''m sorry, but these two fellows have a venomous mouth. Please ignore their words." Arthur said as he held the two dragons by their necks.


    "Malefic?" Xivia? Heavenly Stage Knight raised his eyes and looked at the two little dragons. "Hmm, I seem to have heard of them before." Had the name of two fighting dragons been discovered five hundred years ago in the caverns beneath Fort Welsh? Should not... Your parents, little ones? "


    "No ¡­" the red dragon said. "Exactly." said the dragon.


    "What?!" "Think about it," the Little White Dragon whispered to his brother. "Shouldn''t we keep a low profile now that we''re like this?" If others were to find out that we were the dragons of legends, wouldn''t our reputation be ruined? "


    "You''re already like this and you still care about your face?" Arthur came closer and ridiculed.


    "That''s right. Legend has it that the red dragon fought the white dragon. Who won in the end?" Tristan purposely instigated them with a mischievous look on his face.


    "The red dragon, of course." The Welsh gang are still claiming to be the descendants of the red dragon, a demonstration of that [dragon''s vein]. Their flag also had a large red dragon printed on it. The Grand Duke Lyons said disapprovingly. He only treated this as a folklore.


    Malefic revealed a proud look.


    "I was in the water," White Dragon grumbled with displeasure.


    One hour later.


    "So," Arthur looked at the two dragons eating steak in the dorm, "won''t eating ordinary food make you accumulate photons?" "


    "These ordinary creatures are all Exo-Photon, which dissipates in the air over time and cannot stay in the body for long." It wasn''t enough to eat like this, it was just filling his stomach. "The only way to get [the intrinsic photon] is to eat the creature that possesses the intrinsic photon, except by accumulating it over time." ¡ª The Epic Tier Level Photon Creature, as you call it. "


    A Epic Tier Level Photon Creature like a dragon was able to transform the [free photon] of the environment into [inherent photon] and store it within their body. This was the reason why, over time, it became incomparably strong. They even relied on the accumulation of [intrinsic photon] to obtain that enormous figure which completely went against the laws of physics. It could be seen how important [intrinsic photon] was to these Epic Tier Level creatures.


    "Wait a minute, why didn''t you guys eat that Charm Demon last time?" Arthur thought again, "This is obviously a good opportunity?" "


    "How can we eat such a disgusting thing like Charm Demon!?" "Even if it''s [Epic Tier Level], it''s still hard to eat!" What if they accidentally eat the poisoned part and die from it?! "


    "You sure are picky." Arthur''s face was filled with helplessness. "Then what do we do?" To hunt other Epic Tier Level? "


    "The best hunting dragon." Dragon''s photon composition is just like ours, directly eating the dragon''s [innate photon], and then absorbing it. The little red dragon Malefic said.


    "Eat ¡­" Same kind? "Arthur made a [you guys are so disgusting] face.


    The dragons, on the other hand, looked unimpressed. Little White Dragon laughed coldly: "Is there a problem? Aren''t you humans a man-eating society? The upper class used all sorts of methods to extract the life force of the lower classes. If this wasn''t eating, then what was it? The form of eating is different, but the essence is completely the same. "


    Arthur was unable to refute. But he shook his head. "Anyway, think of something else." Eating others of the same kind was not something to be done. Brothers killing each other was something that shouldn''t be done either. "


    Even if they thought that it was nothing, this kind of thing made Arthur feel extremely hurt.


    "What brothers?" A voice sounded out from behind the Knight, interrupting Arthur''s train of thoughts.


    "Uh, why are you here?" Arthur turned his head and looked at Guinevere.


    "What [er, why are you here]?" ¡ª Where''s your manners, Knight? The Therapist was furious. "Seeing that you didn''t return to the infirmary and instead came looking for you, how can you welcome me like this?!" "


    "But now we''re talking about something important ¡­" Arthur muttered.


    "¡­." Give me your hand! It was time to change the bandages! Guinevere shouted angrily.


    There was no saving him. Little Red Dragon looked at Arthur and sighed.


    "?" "Arthur felt that it was strange and wonderful, and could only extend his left hand," Actually, I can do such a small thing myself ¡­ "


    The girl took off the bandage and splint on Knight Arthur''s hand angrily. "Luckily, the wound wasn''t festering." At this rate, it will heal in a week. His recovery rate was truly astonishing. Was this really the hand that he had broken just a few days ago? "


    "Does it have anything to do with the medicine the mermaids use?" Arthur asked tentatively.


    "No." "We have almost the same medical skills as the Iceisland people. I know how to use all the medicine they can." That doesn''t explain your super reflexes. "


    Arthur''s face sank. "Does this have anything to do with the blood of the Charm Demon that I drank before? "


    Guinevere did not say anything, and deliberately avoided Arthur''s gaze, "I haven''t found out about this yet. But ¡­ A small amount of innate photons have been detected in your body, which is very similar to the innate photonic structures in Charm Demon. "


    "That explains everything." "One of the unique features of Charm Demon is that it has a super healing ability." Furthermore, humans could not absorb the inherent photons of the Epic Tier Level Photon Creature, unless ¡­ "


    "Unless they are of the same species." "Kid, maybe you really do have the blood of the Charm Demon in your body. "


    Arthur looked at the two dragons. He knew that they were not joking, but he had no choice but to treat that as a joke. My parents are both human. "


    "Who knows?" Maybe some guy of Charm Demon bloodline, who turned into a human and snuck into human society, gave birth to a freak like you? The Little White Dragon sneered.


    "Enough, stop talking about topics that make Arthur uneasy," Guinevere said as she placed the white dragon on the table. "Arthur, you don''t need to worry about anything. Without sufficient rest, this arm injury will leave a sequela. "


    "Got it." "Thank you, you can leave now." "


    The Therapist girl looked at the Knight angrily. "Alright, I''ll be going then. Stay here and chat with your pet lizards, you fool! "Idiot!"


    The girl slammed the door and left.


    "Why are you angry?" Weird guy. Arthur was puzzled.


    "It''s really hopeless." "Little White Dragon also looked at Arthur, shaking his head in pity.

 C53 Chapter of Gaia Beginning

    Heavenly Stage Knight Leo Dickens continued to drink in his office. The whole room was very dark, and only the glow of the fire from the stove could vaguely make out the dim outline of the room. Other than the Heavenly Stage Knight who was drinking whiskey leisurely, there was also the silhouette of a Knight waiting outside.


    "That way, you''ll be able to settle the alliance with the merfolk without a hitch." What an old fox. "Black Armoured Knight Zack said in the shadow.


    "I didn''t expect things to go so well." Grand Duke Lyons swirled his wine cup, stirring up the ice and alcohol more evenly.


    In the firelight, the whiskey reflected a golden light. Leo Dickens took a sip of his wine pitifully. "That kid''s way of doing things is way beyond imagination." Thanks to him, all the trouble had been wiped out. There was a preliminary agreement with the European countries, and the only thing left was Rome. "


    "Rome." The hard bone. "Zack said," "Don''t tell me you''re thinking about it again?"


    "I have my own plans." The Grand Duke Lyons sneered.


    The fifteenth Mechanical Warehouse.


    "Well, this is the last lesson." That''s all I can teach you. In the future, you''ll have to rely on yourself to cultivate. Lancelot said.


    "Wha, what?" "Bedivere, who was lying on the ground covered in sweat and oil, quickly got up." But ¡­ "


    "I have taught Arthur less than I have taught you. I have also slowly developed his sword arts for myself in the future. "Lancelot said," Originally, what I could have taught you was a central thought, a fighting strategy that is suitable for your physique. As long as you continue to hone your skills in the future, you will one day become a school of your own. If I were to interfere and teach you more random moves, you would instead be stuck on certain specific moves. In the end, it would become a rigid and rigid routine and by then, it would be impossible for you to learn the sword techniques that truly belong to you again. "


    "But, but, a stupid person like me ¡­" "


    "No, you''re not stupid. Arthur is a peerless genius, he mastered the essence of the sword techniques I want to teach him within three days, and you are also a genius. Compared to Arthur, you only have different battle experience. As long as you live long enough in the future, catching up to Arthur, or even getting infinitely close to his attainments would also be entirely possible. "


    "But I always forget ¡­" "


    "Regarding that," Lancelot said as he handed Bedivere a small metal plate. "Take this." In the future, when you lose your way on the path of swordsmanship, take out this sign and have a look. As long as you calm down and take a good look at your mistakes, you''ll find the right path again. "


    "Okay, okay." Thank you. Bedivere took the metal plate. It was really just a small piece of metal like an ornament. Was such a small piece of metal really able to point the way for one''s future? Bedivere was skeptical.


    "Well, see you later, if we''re lucky." "Lancelot spoke sincerely and sincerely.


    "Goodbye ¡­?" Bedivere was puzzled, but he still bid farewell to Lancelot and returned to his dorm.


    In Sir Kay''s room, the Knight was reading a magazine with relish.


    "What are you looking at?" Tristan peeked his head out from behind the book and asked.


    "Wow!" Startled, Kay reflexively put the magazine away.


    "Why don''t you come in and knock?" "Get out of here, you impolite brat!" "


    Heh heh, unlike some lecherous knight, I came here for proper business. Tristan smiled slyly, his face revealing the cunning look a teenager at his age. "If it''s inconvenient, can I wait until you''re done?" "


    "No!" "The Stinky Kid ¡­" Kay''s face reddened as he pulled up his pants. Why are you looking for me? "


    "This." "Tristan took out something wrapped in silk from his backpack. When he opened the bag, he saw that it was actually a trident that had been broken into two halves.


    "As a diplomat, I have this additional task in addition to managing the affairs of the Alliance: repairing the Golden Trident, the sacred spear." "


    "What makes you think I can fix it? Do I look like a blacksmith? "


    Tristan was startled. To be honest, at that moment, he didn''t find the sight of Kay hammering with a hammer at all out of the ordinary. Perhaps this muscular man was truly a natural blacksmith ¡­


    Tristan suddenly shook his head, putting aside these ridiculous thoughts: "You don''t have to pretend to be stupid, it was Arthur who asked me to come. There is only one person in the world who can repair this weapon, and you know where he is now. "


    "Oh, Arthur''s big mouth. "Alright, since it was Arthur who told you this, there is no need for me to hide it anymore." That man was the greatest genius scientist of the century, and an authority on photonics. However, I cannot guarantee that she will be able to repair the weapons left behind by the ancient people, or that she will help you. "


    [She]? A woman? A talented female scientist?


    Merman Prince was suddenly very curious about what the female genius scientist looked like, so he straightforwardly said: "Sure, take me there. "


    "Now that I think about it ¡­" "You know, kid," he said with a smirk, "if you could persuade someone to go with you, the chances of it happening would be very high." "


    "Who?" Merman Prince asked.


    "Arthur." "The man you''re going to see is named Vivian." She is Arthur''s elder sister. "

 C54 Resolution for Return(part Ii)

    When Bedivere returned to Arthur''s room, he saw that Tristan was pestering Arthur not letting go.


    "No, no, no." Arthur rejected her impatiently.


    "Once, just once!" "I promise that from now on, I will not bother you again. If you have any requests, I will agree to them as well." "But this is good, come with me."


    "What are you talking about?" Bedivere could not help but ask.


    "He''s trying to persuade Arthur to come with me to see his sister." Tristan said, "Kai said, if Arthur follows, his sister will give me face, so the matter of repairing the holy spear will not be a problem." "


    "No!" Arthur retorted, "Don''t listen to Kai!" He was just teasing you! Elder sister ¡­ Vivian hates me to the bone, but when she sees me with you, she would instead reject your request! "


    The Merman Boy looked at Arthur, "I keep thinking that what Kai said was more trustworthy than what you said! Why would your own sister hate you? Don''t joke. "


    Arthur did not answer, and it was unknown if it was because he did not want to or because he could not answer.


    "Tristan," Bedivere pulled Tristan over and whispered, "You should go back and discuss the time and place of departure with Kai first. I''ll talk to Arthur about this right now. Let''s talk later. "


    "Can you do it, Becky?" "I''ve been grinding him for most of the day. The wooden knight looks determined, and I doubt you''ll be able to persuade him otherwise." "


    "Just leave it to me." I won''t let you down. The Orc Teenager said.


    After Tristan left, Bedivere closed the door.


    "Arthur!"


    "You don''t need to say anything. You''re all sweaty and stinky. Hurry up and take a bath." the knight interrupted.


    "Okay then, if you agree to meet your sister with Tristan, I will go take a bath. Bedivere said.


    "Threatening me?" Arthur said, "You know it''s useless." "


    "Humph." "Let''s see if it''s useful. Let''s see if it''s you who can''t stand it first or me." "


    "Idiot, whatever you like." Arthur said as he walked to the side to do his own thing. The two dragons couldn''t stand the thought of finding a place to hide.


    An hour passed.


    "¡­." "Bedivere endured the itchiness all over his body, sitting motionlessly on the ground due to the sticky sweat and grease.


    Another hour passed. Bedivere was about to fall asleep.


    Arthur was writing the report of everything that had happened, but the sweat and smell of gasoline in the room continued to distract him. The gasoline on Bedivere, who had just returned from the Mechanical Warehouse, was so dense that even if the window was opened, it could not escape.


    Another hour passed. Bedivere was snoring from his seat)


    "Well, I''m afraid of you." Arthur stood up and said.


    "What?" You''re willing to see your sister? Bedivere stood up and asked in surprise.


    "No." The knight grabbed his little servant and dragged him into the bathroom. "You stink," he said. "


    "No!" The Orc Teenager wanted to resist, but he was unable to overcome the knight''s arm strength and was dragged into the bathroom.


    "I, I''ll do it myself!" "No need for you ¡ª"


    "So noisy!" Arthur took off Bedivere''s work clothes, grabbed the water faucet and splashed it onto Orc Teenager''s head.


    "Wow!" Bedivere was drenched from head to toe, so he could only sit on the ground.


    "Wash your own hair." Arthur said.


    "Yes, you fool!" The Orc Teenager shyly applied shampoo, and very quickly his entire body was covered in foam.


    "You are really a nosy guy," Arthur said with a hint of anger in his voice. "Why are you interfering with the stupid Prince''s business? Because he''s your friend? "


    "No." "Bedivere said," I am only doing this for Arthur! "


    "For me?" Don''t be silly, if it''s for me, you should stop the stupid Prince. He was always bothering me, and how troubled I should be. "


    "Arthur, I actually have a brother." The Orc Teenager said.


    "What?" The Knight was baffled by this sudden change of subject.


    To be exact, he was a sworn brother. He grew up together. Our werewolf Eskimo is very close to the territory where the White Bear Man''s Lesya race lives, and that fellow is an abandoned baby from the White Bear Man that my mother picked up outside the village. "


    "Oh ¡­" Arthur still did not understand what the other party was trying to say.


    "We grew up like brothers, but that guy..." Papalov was always being cared for by everyone. The Orc Teenager whispered, "It''s obviously an outsider." It was obviously a child that he had picked up. But his parents cared for him more than they cared for my own son. So I always hated him, never treated him like a brother. "


    "Is that so?" "Arthur''s face darkened, although it was impossible for Bedivere, who had his back to him, to see it.


    "I''ve always been a bastard." Ever since he was young, he had been using all sorts of methods to find trouble with his big brother. "The Orc Teenager sighed and gathered up his courage to speak.


    "We had a fight that day, too." I used up all the vicious words I could think of to scold him, but only because my clumsy brother had ruined one of my favorite toys. I ran out and hid by myself in the wilderness. But my brother did not come to me. Angry and resentful, I cursed my brother and wished he would just disappear from my life.


    In the evening, I finally couldn''t resist the urge to run back to the village, but then saw the village that was surrounded by a sea of flames after being attacked by the Ferocious Tooth Race. I was dragged away by the fleeing party, but there was no sign of my brother. I heard from the others that my brother had stayed behind with the other men with weapons to cut off the escape team. Afterwards, they received news that the troops behind them had been completely wiped out. There were no survivors. "


    "I still don''t understand. In the end ¡­" Arthur still did not understand.


    "I''ve been regretting it ever since, that I was so bad to my brother." Even the last sentence was full of curses. "I wish I could do it all over again, if I could. Tell my brother how sorry I am, and tell him I''m sorry." But ¡­ but this was already impossible. "


    "So, Arthur," Bedivere turned around and looked at the Knight, "you must not walk the same road as me." Your sister is still alive. No matter what sort of conflict exists between you two, you must at least meet her once more. Who knew if this would be the last chance to see her? You won''t have a chance to say what you need to say, and you won''t have a chance to do what you need to do. When your sister is truly gone, you will definitely regret it. "


    "Then should I go to Vivian and ask for her forgiveness?" What if she won''t forgive me? What if she said something to me other than a curse? Arthur said coldly.


    "Even so," said the Orc Teenager, "at least you have tried to apologize. Even if you have not been forgiven, at least you have apologized." If it were me, if I had the chance to see my brother again, I would have apologized to him. Even if I got beaten up, I would feel a little better. "


    "Selfish guy." You end up doing it just for your own good. Arthur said.


    "I know." But I hope that Arthur can free himself from his past. I hope that Arthur can... Err ¡­ Live happily. "Although Arthur didn''t have any feelings for her, he still looked to be in pain. It was so painful that it was hard to endure." "


    "I didn''t ¡­" "


    "You do." "Especially when Kai talked about your sister last time. You look even more painful." I want to know the reason behind your pain. Otherwise, even if I wanted to cry for Arthur, I wouldn''t know how to cry in such a state. That would only make it worse. "


    The knight did not speak, he raised the water faucet and rushed towards Bedivere''s head, washing the foam on Orc Teenager''s body onto the ground.


    "What a wayward little fellow." The knight patted the Orc Teenager''s head and walked out.


    "Arthur ¡­." Orc Teenager continued to sob softly as he watched the knight leave.

 C55 Resolution for Return(part Iii)

    RESOLVING TO RETURN (Part II)


    The next day.


    Tristan''s face was filled with dissatisfaction, as he shouted nonstop: "What, you don''t know?" "I don''t know." What does that mean? Didn''t you say that you would handle everything? "


    I''m sorry, I thought I told him to stop, but after that, Arthur didn''t say anything to me. He even seemed to be angry, and completely ignored me. Bedivere said.


    "Hard, incredible!" What did you say to that wooden knight?! Isn''t that getting worse? Tristan panicked.


    "I''m sorry." Werewolf Boy looked ashamed, and apologized profusely.


    Arthur suddenly appeared behind Bedivere. "What are you apologizing for? Did that brat bully you? "


    It scared her so much that she jumped up. "Arthur? "


    "So you finally made up your mind to see Vivian?" Kay sneered.


    "I''ll see her, yes." But I''m behind you, and I won''t say a word. The Knight Arthur said, "If Vivian scolds me, I will endure it all. This is the sin I want to bear." "


    "How can this be," said Bedivere, "when this has lost all of its original meaning!" "


    "There''s nothing more to say, Bedivere. Arthur said coldly, "If you say another word, I will turn around and leave immediately." "


    Orc Teenager wanted to say something, but in the end, he swallowed the words in his mouth.


    "Did I miss anything?" "Tristan said in a depressed tone," Why do I feel like if Arthur followed him, it would anger the other party? "


    "Anyway, let''s go, shall we?" Kai pulled Tristan along and mounted his Steel Cavalry.


    The two Steel Cavalry flew in the sky and stopped in front of a large lake two hours later.


    "Oh, what a view." It would be great to have a picnic here! Tristan said sarcastically. "Don''t tell me you got hungry after you left, idiot Kai?" "


    "You''re the fool." "Look here." "


    He stepped into the lake. But his footsteps did not splash water, nor did his pants get wet.


    "Projection magic." Arthur immediately replied.


    "Yes, the ancient magic of projection." Kay said.


    "Since you said ''lost'' ¡ª" Tristan pursued.


    "Did you forget to tell me?" Other than studying photons, Vivian was also a famous archaeologist. She had researched all of the Lost Techniques that were discovered in various ancient ruins. "Be careful!" Maybe once she sees a Fishman as rare as you, Vivian would suddenly have a sudden impulse to capture you and use you as a specimen! "


    "You lied, lied!" "And I''m wearing pants. No one can see that I''m not human now." "


    "Well, we''ll see." Kay sneered.


    The group advanced into the lake. After passing through the projection, they saw that the bottom of the lake had a unique appearance. It was like a high-tech research institute.


    "What an uninvited group." Kai, why did you bring so many people here? Didn''t they say that this place is our secret? a woman''s voice on the intercom scolded.


    "Sorry, this is business." Of course, there was one other big personal matter. Why don''t you let us in first? Kaiyou said.


    "Good." If I find out you''re just wasting my time, your insides will be immersed in formalin forever. "


    "Uhh!" Tristan couldn''t help but exclaim.


    The door opened automatically. Ahead was a long, dark corridor.


    "All right, all right, let''s move on." Merman Prince hid behind Bedivere and urged him on.


    "Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­" Kay chuckled, then strode forward as if nothing had happened. The others followed.


    As they passed through the corridor, they could only hear the low roars of terrifying beasts coming from both sides. Just how many experimental animals were locked up in the institute? Just how many of them were there that no one dared to question.


    There was nothing at the end of the corridor but an ordinary door.


    "Hey, Vivian." Kay pushed the door open.


    The woman sat in the middle of the room, this huge research room was like a throne, surrounded by countless huge computer screens. The woman not only had her hands busy, even her strands of hair were moving, operating countless computer panels, and hundreds or even thousands of computer operations.


    "This ¡­." Unbelievable! Tristan sighed.


    "Kay, you''re tired of living. You''ve brought so many people." Vivian looked at Sir Kay with sleepy eyes.


    "I knew you''d say that, but who did I bring you?" Kai said, pulling Arthur, who had been hiding behind him, out.


    The Knight Arthur did not say anything and only nodded slightly.


    "Oh, Arthur." Vivian said disapprovingly. "What, are you dumb?" "


    "The boy''s going to say nothing, as if to say, ''If you want to hit or curse, do what you want.''" Kay said.


    "What a strange idea." Forget it. You didn''t come here today just to bring this kid to see me, did you? If you want to waste my time, you''re dead. "


    Tristan glared at Kai fiercely. "Uh, in fact, this is our real purpose for coming here. "If you have studied ancient civilization, you should know this?" "


    "Oh, the Golden Trident of the Sea King." "Vivian sat there unmoving, but a strand of hair extended over and rolled up the piece of the spear." Very interesting. It was made from a Secret silver that would never be damaged, but it was broken right now. I cared more about what broke it than about the spear itself. "


    "Thank your good brother and my father, who died many years ago." "Their actions could only be described as'' the heavens are destroyed and the earth crumbled ''," the Merman Prince said sarcastically. "


    "So the spear was in Arthur''s hands then?" So that''s how it is. I think I understand what''s going on. Vivian said.


    "What?" You... You understand? Do you mean to say that the pike broke when the wooden knight held it in his hand? Tristan felt that something was amiss.


    "Well, guess for yourself." "And now, you want me to repair it?" "


    "But is that possible?" "


    "If you have the right material, it''s possible." "In addition to large amounts of pure silver, the materials required for the Secret silver are the photons inherent in some species of creature." The special alloy that had fused all of these things was none other than the Secret silver. The long spear itself was a photon trap used to capture photons. After breaking, it could no longer be used, so a large number of Secret silver were needed to forge a new spear according to the original design. "


    "This doesn''t seem to be called ''repair'' anymore ¡­" Kaye interrupted.


    "Luo Sai!" "Leave this thing here with me and slowly analyze its structure. During this time, you can hunt down the designated monster." Most of my research institutes have it, if you want to hunt ¡­ Right, a dragon and a deep sea Giant Demon. "


    "Deep ¡­ Sea Giant Demon?" Wasn''t that a legend? "No one is more familiar with the sea than us, the mermaids, but the Queen Mother also said that the deep sea Giant Demon did not exist! The largest one among the Sea Monster was only the Giant Demon of the North Sea! "


    "Don''t be silly. Although the Deep Sea Giant Demon does exist, there is only one such Giant Demon in the world." "There are records of it in all kinds of ancient texts, and there are still a few innate photons left in this spear. Some of them are consistent with the photons of the deep sea Giant Demon. As for how to find that guy, that''s your concern. It has nothing to do with me. "


    "I knew things wouldn''t go so well." Merman Prince said dejectedly.


    "Westernmost Knight Organization is an expert at hunting Sea Monster. They might have something recorded in their library." "We''re going to contact the Knights." "


    "Did you go back?" Then leave me alone. said the lady coldly.


    The group of people turned to leave, but suddenly, Vivian spoke out: "Arthur, stay. "


    "Whatever you do, at least don''t kill him." Kay warned.


    Vivian ignored him and only waved his hand (Waving his hair?). He motioned for the others to leave.


    The Knight Arthur stood there silently.


    After everyone had left, Vivian then walked down from her chair and stood in front of the rider.


    "You''re not going to say anything, are you?" Vivian asked.


    Arthur did not say a word, he did not move at all. It seemed that even if his sister wanted to kill him, he did not intend to dodge.


    "¡­." Why would there be a brother like you? Unbelievable. Vivian said coldly, "But... "


    The lady gave the boy a... A tight hug.


    "This ¡­." What does that mean? Arthur could not help but ask.


    "I don''t know." I really don''t know. "I should have hated you." I should have cursed you all the time, from sunrise in the morning to sunset in the evening. But I can''t. I saw you as if you were my mother. You have the same eyes as your mother. "


    "¡­." Arthur closed his eyes and once again did not say a word.


    "Listen." I don''t know what Morgs and Morgan are thinking, but I have decided to forgive you. Maybe it wasn''t your fault, maybe Mom was right. No matter what.....


    The next thing you''re going to face will be more and more dangerous, and your sealed past will follow you like your back. And when it catches up with you, you will experience unimaginable pain. I just hope you don''t get swallowed up in this pain and lose yourself.


    Since you have the same eyes as your mother, remember that the light in her eyes is the light of courage, a light that has never faded, not even on the stake. "


    "I ¡­." Can''t... Understanding... the boy whispered in confusion.


    "You''ll remember it again one day, if the time comes." "Now, let''s go." With your friends. May they be your strength to overcome pain. "


    "Weiwei ¡­" No, sister. The youth himself didn''t know that a tear had fallen from the corner of his eye. "I''m sorry, and ¡­" Thank you. "


    "Arthur?" "Bedivere is still waiting outside. Kai and Tristan have already left on their Steel Cavalry.


    "What is it?" Is your sister angry? Orc Teenager asked.


    "¡­." No. The knight whispered, "And..." Thanks, Betty. You''re right, it''s great to be here today. "


    "Heh heh, I knew it." "Let''s go, Arthur." Go home. "


    "Well, go home." There was a gentleness in the knight''s voice that had never been there before.

 C56 Seek in the Western Sky(part I)

    Noon of the second day.


    "Arthur?" Bedivere was a little surprised. It was rare for his master to come to the Mechanical Warehouse to look for him at this time, unless something unexpected happened.


    "I''m sorry, but it looks like you haven''t had lunch and time to change out of your dirty work clothes. Let''s talk about the details on the way." Arthur hopped onto his Steel Cavalry and signaled Bedivere to follow him.


    The warehouse door opened and the Steel Cavalry came roaring out.


    As Arthur drove his Steel Cavalry at full speed, he said, "Two bad news." One, Lancelot is gone. Second, the two fools who went to the Westernmost Knight Organization Main Library to search for information yesterday were detained by the people from Westernmost Knight Organization. "


    "Tristan and Kai?" Are they all right? What did Lancelot mean by gone? "


    "A lot of questions all at once?" We''re on our way to confirm the situation with the Idiot''s Duo. As for the matter with Lancelot, you better not concern yourself. "


    "Don''t worry about what!" Isn''t Lancelot our friend? "


    "That''s why." It''s not convenient to talk here right now. I''ll tell you when I get the chance. Arthur pointed to the cavalry''s dashboard.


    (The Armoured Cavalry''s navigation computer and Northernmost Knight Organization Department are connected, there is a possibility of their conversation being overheard)


    Bedivere came to his senses, and obediently sat there without making a sound.


    After a few hours, Arthur and the others arrived at the Westernmost Knight Organization Headquarters.


    "What a magnificent fortress." The Orc Teenager said.


    "Because Westernmost Knight Organization and Northernmost Knight Organization have different goals, their opponents are huge Sea Monster s that are hundreds of feet long. "The bunkers are used to defend themselves from the behemoths. Their photon shields are the strongest in the entire Pantolacken, and they are equipped with giant photon fish guns, the" Dragon Cannon ", which have a radius of sixty feet. They are specially designed to penetrate the heads of large sea beasts. "


    "It''s always scary. Do they live every day in a life-and-death struggle with monsters?" How dangerous would that be? "


    "No, the frequency of giant sea beasts appearing is about once every ten years, so Westernmost Knight Organization is often used to repair equipment and defend the city. It''s actually quite boring." "The last time there was a sea beast, it should have been four years ago." "


    "Yes, four years without a fight. It''s almost a waste." "Hello, Silver Knight Arthur," a young knight greeted him. I am Oyun from Knight Gaia. Yoens. "


    "Hello, Count Yoens." Arthur bowed and said, "Although it is a little rude, but I want you to explain why you are detaining Silver Knight Kai Er." Akto and the ambassador of the Mermaid Kingdom, Tristan? "


    "It''s not really detention..." "I would be happy to explain it to you, but it''s not very convenient here, so ¡­" "


    "What''s inconvenient?" As far as I know, the two of them came here to look up information about the library. Do you have any secrets? "


    "No, it''s not like that, but..." "


    "Enough, Oyun." Let me explain myself. Another middle-aged man entered the warehouse and said, "Hello, Knight of Northernmost Knight Organization." I am the Heavenly Stage Knight of Westernmost Knight Organization, Yoens. "


    "Heavens, Heavenly Stage Knight?!" Bedivere could not help but call out.


    Arthur bowed again. "To think that I have to trouble Duke Yoens to come and receive us. Truly ¡ª"


    "No need for pleasantries. Come with me." We''ll tell you everything we have to say, but first we need to find a place where there''s no one else. "


    "Goo ~ ~ ~" At this time, Bedivere''s stomach suddenly started to bulge.


    "Yes, I''m sorry ¡­" Orc Teenager said as he held his stomach.


    "Hahahaha!" The leader of the Westernmost Knight Organization laughed. "Hungry from all the way here?" Alright, come to my dining room. We''ll eat and chat slowly. Oyun, go and prepare some clean clothes and a bathroom. The child is too dirty to come into my dining room without washing up. The Heavenly Stage Knight left as soon as he finished his words.


    Bedivere shrugged his shoulders, "Don''t look at me like that, I was dragged out of work by Arthur halfway through the afternoon. "


    One hour later.


    "Slow, almost before you get there." Tristan said as he sat at the banquet.


    "Goo ~ ~ ~" After showering, Bedivere felt even hungrier. He weakly sat on the chair and drooled on food.


    "Eat, no need to be polite." All these barbarians were stationed at the border, and all the etiquette had been thrown into the civilized world. said the captain, who had picked up a chicken leg and was gnawing at it.


    "Great." Werewolf Boy grabbed a chicken leg and started to wolf it down.


    "So," Arthur asked as he ate, "what did these two idiots do this time?" Did he accidentally burn the library? "


    "No!" "Just because you didn''t do anything!" All the information about the Deep Sea Giant Demon in the library was missing. "


    Arthur immediately sensed the strangeness of the situation. Not missing, but missing? "


    "It''s not that it''s missing, but it''s because searching through this information requires the title of Westernmost Knight Organization Knight Gaia or above. "The reason why the Heavenly Stage Knight Yoens said this was to encrypt the information so that no unnecessary disturbances would occur. "


    Arthur was even more confused: "An uproar? Why was there a commotion? "


    "You really want to hunt the deep sea Giant Demon, right?" The Duke of Yoens looked around to make sure that no one was listening in before saying, "No need to look for it, what you are looking for is far away, near the bottom of your feet." Deep Sea Giant Demon had already been captured by the Westernmost Knight Organization twenty years ago and imprisoned deep underground. "


    "Wha, what?!" Kay almost spat out her half-drunk juice.


    The Deep Sea Giant Demon possessed super strong regenerative abilities. Aside from destroying it with a single strike, not even a single piece of flesh was left. Otherwise, it would be able to regenerate quickly as if nothing had happened. The Heavenly Stage Knight took a sip of whisky. "The problem is that the monster is as tall as a mountain and does not have such a massive destructive attack. It could have destroyed it with a single blow." Therefore, the previous Heavenly Stage Knight had thought of using the Eitenberg''s underground cavern to lure the monster in, and then seal it away. "T.


    "I really didn''t know that Westernmost Knight Organization had the habit of raising monsters." Arthur said coldly.


    "It''s the only way." "The kind of monster that can''t be killed, it''s impossible to eradicate it. If we let it onto the ground, it will definitely cause huge casualties." The only way was to seal it. Seal it and the world will be clean. "


    "What about the road to the Giant Demon''s lair?" Arthur asked directly.


    "There is a way, but you can''t get in." The dungeon was already filled with the miasma of the Giant Demon. Without proper protective equipment, even your bones would be corroded and dissolved by the miasma. If one were to enter with a heavy protective suit on their back, it would be a dead end even if they were attacked by Giant Demon. "


    "Great." You keep such horrendous monsters in the dungeons of your castle and make sure no one goes in and comes out alive. "What should I do now?" Could the Giant Demon stretch out a leg of octopus for me to chop off, so I can get its inherent photon? "


    "In fact, it does." Heavenly Stage Knight''s face was pale white. "This bunker was built five hundred years ago. There''s a lot we don''t know about the structure." At first, they thought that the entrance to the dungeon had been firmly sealed, but it seemed that the Giant Demon had always found a few secret tunnels, and from there, they would extend their tentacles to attack the patrolling knights. "


    "How many died?" Arthur asked coldly.


    "No dead." "The knights who were attacked were only injured. It seemed like the secret tunnels were not big enough for a human body to pass through. The Giant Demon tried to pull a person from the entrance of the secret tunnel into the dungeon to eat, but failed repeatedly. "


    It was only a matter of time before the Giant Demon found a better way to eat the humans. Arthur said, "At that time, the first victim will appear." "


    "I know, that''s why we have a headache." The Heavenly Stage Knight said.


    "The only way to be safe is to give up on Eitenberg." Arthur said.


    "What?!" Do you know what you''re talking about?! "The Eitenberg is the headquarters of every generation of Westernmost Knight Organization!" Equipment and resources here ¡­ You''re not the one who gave up just because you said so! "


    "But what else can you do?" When someone really dies because of this matter, the matter will be blown up and the council will intervene. "Arthur said," In the worst-case scenario, even the title of Duke Yoens''s Heavenly Stage Knight would have to ¡­ "


    "Kid, what did you say!?" Oyun roared.


    "It''s really hard to accept." The Heavenly Stage Knight waved his hand to suppress the Knight Oyun and said, "Originally, it was a problem left behind by the previous generation, but now I have to take care of it." However, there was no other way. The decision to move to such a large base was not something that could be passed so easily. Let me think again. "


    "Is your life more important or is your position more important, Grand Duke?" Arthur stood up and said, "What else do you want!?" One more day of hesitation and your Knights will live in the shadow of death for one more day. The right thing to do was to evacuate the knights from the Eitenberg! Think about it later! "


    Heavenly Stage Knight''s face twitched. But after a while, his face calmed down. "What''s your name, boy?" "


    "Arthur." Arthur. Kelton. the young knight said.


    "Very few people dare to scold me like that in front of me." There has never been anyone I can''t refute for reprimanding like this. Good boy, I begun to understand why that drunkard Leo Dickens had set his sights on you. "You''re right." Nothing is more important than the safety of my men. Go to hell with the rules and regulations! "Oyun!"


    "Yes, Captain." The Knight Gaia replied.


    "Pass down the order, and now prepare the whole order to evacuate Etten." Tomorrow morning we''ll move headquarters to Fort Riddle, that''s all. "


    "Yes, Captain." Oyun walked out.


    "But your problem is not solved." "Heavenly Stage Knight continued to eat as if nothing had happened, he looked at Arthur and asked," How do you plan to deal with the deep sea Giant Demon? "


    "First empty the fort, then..." Let us be the bait. Arthur said.

 C57 Seek in the Western Sky(part Ii)

    At night.


    "I''ve already said that I''ve taken a shower ¡­" Bedivere was unwilling to answer.


    "Can''t you wash it again?" "Arthur dragged Orc Teenager into the bathhouse." Everyone is waiting, quickly go in. "


    Bedivere frowned as he walked into the bathroom.


    "Hey, Betty!" Here! cried the Merman Boy. "That''s great, as if the four of us had taken over such a large bathhouse." "


    "Not good at all. The Knights'' public baths are very dirty." Bedivere unwillingly sank into the bathtub. However, the clear hot water immediately made him feel that this wasn''t too bad.


    "What a germaphobe." No wonder the bathtub in the dormitory was always so clean. "Arthur also sat in the bathtub," Then let''s get to the point. "


    "Arthur," Kay interjected, "if you find it inconvenient to say anything, stop right there and let me pick it up." "


    "It''s okay." Arthur waved his hand, "Then, about Lancelot. "


    "Wait." It doesn''t matter if you say so here? Bedivere interrupted.


    "The baths and the dining hall are two places in the order where there will never be a bug." Don''t worry. Kay explained.


    "Well, do you want me to go on?" Arthur shouted angrily.


    "I''m sorry." Go on. Who exactly is Lancelot? "


    "As you know, Lancelot and I have been raised in Sir Actor''s home together since we were young. I have my own special reasons, but Lancelot ¡­ Because of his father. Lancelot. D. Lacha, his father, Sir Lacha, was in fact the strongest swordsman in all of Europe. It was the Great Sword Hero who carried the name Bladdermaster on his back. However, this person''s name had already been completely erased from the history books, and only appeared in the Black History''s secret records. "


    "Black, Black History?!" "But why?" "


    "Because of Bladdermaster Lark, his greatest sin." He is guilty of treason. He was the main culprit that caused the destruction of the Pantolacken''s capital, the Divine Camilo, in the flames of war ten years ago! Arthur said as he clenched his fists.


    "Arthur!" Kaye interrupted.


    "I know." Arthur said, "Never mind, let me continue." It was only after that that it was discovered that Sir Luck the Bladdermaster was actually a Roman. He had been a Roman spy from the beginning. Although the Eastern Empire was no longer as strong as the former Roman Empire, they still had not given up on the idea of seizing Pantolacken. "


    "Then, Lancelot...?!" "


    "I don''t know." "Sir Lak is already dead, and the only son left, Lancelot, has hidden his identity and stayed with me in Sir Actor. I thought that he would forget his past and live a peaceful life." However ¡­ Now I can''t be sure of anything. Grand Duke Lyons told me that Lancelot actually has a younger sister in the Francis. As for the pro-Roman Francis, it was very likely that they would use their younger sister''s matter to coerce Lancelot to go to Rome. "


    "How can this be!" Using kinship to threaten others, such a despicable fellow ¡­! Bedivere shouted angrily.


    But there was no helping it. Lancelot looked cold, but in his heart, he was a gentle person. Being threatened like that, he would probably go straight to Rome without a care for anything else. Fortunately, there was nothing missing in the information on the Knights. Lancelot had only ran away and had not been treated as betraying the Knights. "


    "I just wanted to tell you," Arthur said seriously. "Don''t think that Lancelot''s friendship would affect your judgement. The next time we meet, he''ll probably be our enemy. With his back to you, he might strike you from behind. "


    "Lancelot is not such a person. "I don''t want to see our friends like this." Arthur, didn''t you grow up with him? Don''t you know best what kind of person he is? Then why do you say you don''t believe your friends? "


    "To Lancelot, real relatives are like us, who have played together as children. We should choose real family instead. If I were on his side, I would do the same. Arthur said.


    "It''s a painful choice." "Bedivere said softly," That ¡­ Tristan? Can you stop poking at my feet while we talk? He turned to Merman Boy and said.


    "Huh?" It''s boring to hear you talk about things I don''t understand, but I didn''t poke you. The Merman Boy said, "Stupid Kai?" "


    "Who would do a little thing like that?" "I''ve been bathing honestly!" Arthur... No, it was even more impossible for Arthur... In other words ¡­ "


    "Silence." I''ll count to three and we''ll all jump out of the water. Arthur said.


    "Three." Everyone was on their guard.


    "Two." "Bedivere trembled, then, something else touched his feet.


    "One." Before he could finish counting, Arthur had already jumped out of the water and ran to the pile of clothes to pick up his light sword.

 C58 Seek in the Western Sky(part Iii)

    Waa!" "Everyone jumped out of the bath together, but Bedivere was caught up in something. A huge octopus tentacles wrapped around Orc Teenager''s feet and suspended him in midair!


    "So there is one here!" "Arthur rushed over and sliced off the octopus''s tentacles with his sword, allowing Bedivere to fall into the bath.


    "Come out of there!" "Stop!" the rider shouted, but it was already too late. Dozens of tentacles extended from the opening of the pool, surrounding Bedivere who had fallen into the middle of the pool. The tentacles that had grabbed Bedivere earlier had also regenerated in an instant!


    "Betty!" Arthur threw the light sword to Bedivere and picked up Kai''s spear, chopping two of the tentacles apart.


    "These things grow so fast!" The Orc Teenager brandished his light sword, trying to cut through the encircling tentacles to make a path for himself. However, the tentacles that had just been chopped off immediately regenerated. Eight squirming octopus tentacles attacked Orc Teenager, surrounding him tightly in the middle of the pond.


    "Arthur, evaporate the water! Bedivere shouted.


    "Are you crazy?!" "


    "It''s okay. This little heat won''t hurt me." The Orc Teenager gathered light and transformed into a gigantic beast. "Come on, before I lose my head!" "


    "Damn it!" "Arthur inserted his spear into the water surface and increased the energy output to the maximum. The water in the pool began to boil.


    "Roar!" "Bedivere, who had gone berserk, abandoned his light sword and started to use his claws to tear and bite with his fangs to fight with the tentacles of the Deep Sea Giant Demon. Although the octopus tentacles that were as thick as a wrist tightly entangled the beastman, the berserk beastman''s strength was unparalleled, and the tentacles were unable to stop his violent attacks.


    "Not good, although we can maintain this balance of power for the time being, Bedivere''s physical strength will be depleted no matter what!" "Is there any way to stop those tentacles from regenerating?!" "


    "I''ll have to take a gamble!" Tristan collected the water vapor from the bath earlier and condensed them into the shape of spears.


    "This is ¡­" Trident?! Arthur shouted.


    "Ha!" The Merman Boy threw the Ice Gun into his tentacles. The Ice Gun was instantly damaged, but the tentacles immediately shriveled up and did not regenerate.


    "That works!" Purify that guy''s photons! "Come on, make another one!" "


    "Stop it!" You''ve distracted me! Tristan called out as he concentrated on creating another Ice Trident.


    "Give it to me!" "Arthur grabbed the newly crafted replica of the trident and rushed over, chopping off the remaining tentacles. The Ice Gun was in a state that was about to shatter.


    "Roar!" "The berserk Bedivere punched Arthur in the head!


    The knight''s body shrunk, nimbly dodging the attack, and then he raised his almost-shattered Ice Gun, "Calm down!" He leaped into the air and struck the beast on the head with his spear.


    Aoo¡­" Bedivere''s body immediately recovered and fell to the ground.


    "Whew, whew, whew." "Sorry to trouble you." "


    "But how do you know how to copy a trident?" Arthur supported Bedivere as he turned to Tristan and asked.


    "When I held the gun, I could understand its internal structure. As for why, don''t ask me." Then, Arthur''s sister said that it was that structure that allowed the spear to absorb photons, so I wondered if I could use ice type magic to duplicate a ¡­ "


    "You can understand the complicated internal structure of ancient weapons by just touching them?!" Not only do you understand, you can even copy it!? Kai patted Merman Prince on the shoulder excitedly. What a fucking genius you are! "


    "Shoulder! Shoulders are going to break!" Tristan shouted.


    Bedivere sneezed. After using the Berserker Turning Arts, he felt so exhausted that he almost had a cold.


    "Let''s talk about it later." Arthur supported his servant to the locker room.

 C59 Seek in the West True

    "Phew." Bedivere trembled and quickly hid beside the fire to keep warm. The silver fur on his body was steaming white.


    In short, the experiment was a success. "Arthur added fuel to the fire, driving away the cold night air," According to the reports of the assault of the Knights, it seemed that the deep ocean Giant Demon had used the ancient castle''s drain to attack. "


    "And it''s clever. It''s slowly finding its way to the bigger drain, and from the beginning of the attack [to drag people away] it became [to take them apart and then to drag them away]." "It''s a horrible old castle spirit." "


    "Arthur, you knew it would appear in the bathroom? "Why didn''t you tell us earlier and drag us in as well!" Biddy almost died, thanks to you! "


    "I didn''t know that the Giant Demon''s tentacles would grow so quickly and be so hard to deal with." Arthur muttered, "And we still need to take a bath..." "


    "Biddy had two showers in a row!" It''s to accompany you on this ridiculous experiment! The Merman Boy shouted in anger.


    "Forget it, forget it, Tristan." Bedivere hurriedly said, "Didn''t we successfully achieve our goal?" "


    "But this is trouble." "There''s almost no way to stop the monster from coming back." It was good that Tristan could copy the trident, but this little bit of completed product was not enough to defeat the deep sea Giant Demon. Just a few tentacles are already so difficult to deal with. That Octopus Monster has hundreds or thousands of tentacles, and its main body is hundreds of times larger than what we can see now. "


    "Is it possible to replicate in large quantities?" Arthur asked.


    "Impossible." Once something created by Ice Molding leaves my hand, the photon will quickly dissipate and it will shatter in less than a minute. Tristan said, "And it takes a lot of concentration and concentration to make this thing." You want me to build a spear for you while you''re fighting? You might as well just send me straight into the mouth of a Giant Demon! "


    "Humph." Arthur clenched his teeth, unable to come up with a good idea.


    "By the way, don''t you think it''s unusually quiet?" Bedivere asked softly, "Could it be that all the Knights of the Westernmost Knight Organization have gone to bed early?" "


    "How could that be? It''s only around eight in the evening. Even if they''re moving to another base tomorrow, they shouldn''t be resting so early, right?" There had to be someone left on guard. Kay said.


    "No, really no one." Arthur looked out the window, "Other than our room, there are no lights in this fortress." What the hell. "


    "The Giant Demon''s attack?" "


    "Impossible, unless the Giant Demon can instantly put down the entire Westernmost Knight Organization, otherwise it''s impossible for it to not have sounded the alarm. "And there''s always a room that''s a blind spot for an attack." Even if one used the sewer, the Giant Demon''s tentacles could not reach every room in the entire castle! "


    "Then how do you explain the situation?" Tristan shouted.


    Knock, knock, knock.


    Everyone was shocked: someone was knocking on the door at this time. Arthur looked at Kai, he himself wielded his light sword and remained on guard, and slowly walked to the door, while Kai Er wielded her weapon, following behind Arthur.


    "Who is it so late?" Arthur asked first.


    "Help, help!" said a boy''s voice. "Papa, everybody, all passed out!" "


    "What!?" Arthur pushed the door open, but then a thin layer of green smoke started to permeate beneath his feet.


    "Damn it!" Everyone quickly covered their noses.


    "Come with me!" cried the boy at the door. "We must go up at once!" "


    "Why should we believe you?" Arthur shouted. In the darkness, he could only see that the other party was a thin and frail child, or at least not a threat to the knights.


    "You must believe me!" "My name is Eavan, I am the son of the Heavenly Stage Knight''s Yoens!" "


    "I only heard that Heavenly Stage Knight Yoens has a son!" "And we already know of Knight Gaia Oyun." Yoens. Where did you come from? "


    "Well, actually!" "I, I am an illegitimate child. My father has never publicly acknowledged my birth." I have always been assigned to watch from the lighthouse at the top of the castle. I am not even a knight. --But you must believe me! I''m here to help you! If even you fall, who will save my father!? "


    ?


    Although Arthur did not want to trust strangers, but as matters stood, lead the way, young man. We don''t have a choice, if we don''t flee quickly, we''ll only be swallowed by this Poisonous Fog. "


    "But, Arthur!" Kaye protested loudly, which made him suck in a lot of the Poisonous Fog and start coughing.


    "If I find out we''re not running away, I''ll stab the kid." Arthur chased everyone out of the room. "Is this alright?" "


    "You can do whatever you want to me. Just follow me!" Eavan hurriedly moved towards the depths of the corridor.

 C60 Death to the Sea Devils(part I)

    Under the suspicious looking Eavan''s lead, everyone ran for quite a distance before they finally arrived at the large lighthouse at the top of the castle.


    "Whew, whew, whew." They''d probably be safe once they got here. "Young Eavan panted heavily as he closed the iron door of the lighthouse, preventing Poisonous Fog from entering.


    "Explain why you''re the only one unaffected by the fall of the others?" Arthur asked, still skeptical.


    "I ¡­." I don''t know! "I only saw from the lighthouse that the city was beginning to be filled with a strange green smoke, and I was going to report it, but when I got to the herald''s office, I saw that everyone was down!" "


    "We also sucked a lot of the Poisonous Fog, but we didn''t fall down?" Kay said.


    "The Poisonous Fog''s poison isn''t strong, so it shouldn''t be a problem to absorb it." "Tristan said," The people who live here probably breathed in the poison qi that was seeping out slowly from the walls of the castle over the years, and when they met this Poisonous Fog, they became poisoned and lost consciousness. This Poisonous Fog was only a catalyst, and not the main reason they fell. "


    "Is that really possible?" Bedivere asked.


    "It''s the same as hypnosis." "Hypnosis also spreads its own photons like Poisonous Fog in the air. Once these photons are absorbed by other creatures, I can control them, and the more photons I absorb, the easier it is to control them." "


    The kid hadn''t been affected because he''d been living high and hadn''t inhaled much of the poison. Tristan pointed to Eavan.


    "Let''s talk about this later," Arthur said. "The question is, how do we solve this problem now?" If this dragged on, the Knights would either be poisoned to death or killed by the Giant Demon. "


    "I had no choice but to open the water door." Arthur said.


    "Watergate?" "


    "According to the records, it was used to lure the Giant Demon into the dungeon." Open that one and let the Giant Demon escape. "As long as the Giant Demon is free, the Poisonous Fog in the castle will scatter." "


    "Then it will flee back to the sea, and we will never catch it again!" Tristan said, "No!" "


    "Brat," Arthur grabbed Merman Prince, "Do you think that the life of thousands of people in Westernmost Knight Organization is more important, or is repairing your stupid holy spear more important?! With the Giant Demon gone, we can just use another ten to twenty years to capture it. But if a person died, there was no way to revive him! "


    "All right!" Suit yourself! "I don''t care!" Even if you have to spend ten to twenty years, you better go and capture that Giant Demon for me! "


    "Eavan, do you know the way to open the Water Door? Arthur asked. "It looks like an ancient switch connected to a giant chain." "


    "I''ve never seen that ancient switch before," Eavan replied. Those? "


    The youth pointed at the enormous iron chains on the distant city walls.


    "Kay?" Arthur ordered.


    "I knew it." You guys can''t do anything without me. Kai smirked and jumped off the Tower.


    "Is he crazy?" Jump out from this high?! Eavan shouted.


    Arthur waved his hand nonchalantly. "This height is not a problem. "


    At the same time, Kai became bigger in the air, turning into a giant and landing steadily on the ground.


    "Kaye''s mother seems to be the Giant Race, doesn''t she?" "Kay''s father is such a lover." "


    "That damned old man," Arthur said disdainfully. "If Stone could get pregnant, he would definitely get pregnant too." "


    "I heard what you said!" "Arthur, aren''t you afraid that I''ll pinch you to death with one finger?" "


    "Don''t waste your time. Remember how your transformation can only last a minute?" "And it''s too loud, you fool!" "


    "Tsk." Kaye turned and grabbed the huge chain. "


    The giant forcefully pulled with both hands! In Kai''s hands, the chain was like a straw, easily and clearly torn apart!


    There was still one more left! Seeing that there was not enough time left, the giant picked up the broken iron chain in his hand and swung it. The iron chain collided with the other one, and the other one immediately burst apart!


    "Well done!" Arthur looked at Kai who was shrinking, as well as the water door that was sliding down due to the loss of support from the iron chains.


    The deep sea Giant Demon slowly extended its tentacles from the water door and climbed out.


    "Arthur, the Poisonous Fog is starting to disperse! Bedivere shouted.


    "Biddy, get the cavalry." Eavan, bring us to the Dragon Cannon. Tristan came over, I will discuss it with you. Arthur ordered quickly.


    "Shouldn''t we go rescue the Knights first?" Bedivere asked.


    "No!" Arthur pointed at the Deep Sea Giant Demon. "Look at that guy''s movements!" The damned monster had been locked up for so many years that it was hungry. It was about to land! If he let it land, all the nearby villages and towns would be destroyed! "


    Werewolf Boy shuddered, "Can we stop this monster?!" "


    "I have to brace myself." Arthur said. "Quick!" "

 C61 Death to the Sea Devils(part Ii)

    The deep sea Giant Demon was indeed hungry. Having not eaten anything for more than thirty years, it had finally regained its freedom. It was chasing the smell of human flesh as it headed towards the densely populated town. Only a huge octopus the size of a castle with over a thousand tentacles, on the tentacles, other than the sharp barbs, it could also exude a terrifying poisonous Acid Liquor. The prey caught by these tentacles was first tightly entangled until it stopped breathing, then cut up into pieces, and then melted by the Acid Liquor. Finally, it became a delicious food for the deep sea Giant Demon. Of course, this was originally used to deal with the various giant creatures in the deep sea. If a Giant Demon wanted to eat a human, it would instead require a very inconvenient person to gently grab it. If one was not careful, it was possible that a human would be crushed into a lump of meat paste and slip away from the octopus''s tentacles before being sent into the Giant Demon''s mouth.


    However, the city that the panicking Deep Sea Giant Demon was heading towards had a population of over a million. It could let go and eat heartily, and even mince humans into minced meat on the ground, it wouldn''t be too late for it to eat slowly.


    The premise was that no one would be able to stop the deep sea Giant Demon.


    "Is this the Dragon Cannon?" Arthur looked at the five hundred foot long, hundred foot caliber cannon in front of him. It was a magnificent sight to see something like this set up at the top of the castle.


    "The Dragon Cannon''s artillery shell is here." Eavan said, "But can this alone stop such a monster?" "


    Arthur looked at the giant steel harpoon in front of him. "Tristan, touch it. "


    "What?" "


    "You can collect steam to make copies of the trident. Can you collect steel steam?" "I vaporize these harpoons with Kay''s spear. You make giant tridents out of vaporized steel." "


    "Are you crazy?!" Even if I can do it, you want me to stay in a thousand degrees of hot steel steam?! You want to kill me in this preposterous way? "


    "No," Arthur said as he pointed to the giant protective suit at the side. Dragon Cannon used powerful compressed photon explosions to drive the warhead. The few thousand degrees of temperature would evaporate a part of the fish spear, and the Knights who operated the cannons at close range here all wore thick protective clothing. "


    "Yes, how many people would wear such dirty protective clothing that stinks of men''s sweat and piss?" "Why don''t you just kill me?!" "


    "Bastard!" "Arthur has already started to put on her protective suit," If it''s not enough, just give it a good wash. "


    "No!" [No means no!] "


    "If you make any more noise, I''ll tear your skin off you alive. Then I''ll force you into your protective suit and fill it with disinfectant!" Arthur roared.


    When Bedivere rushed to the Mechanical Warehouse s, he started to feel dizzy. The poison aura in the city had not dissipated yet, but Bedivere who was rushing back just now had inhaled a lot of the poison aura.


    "Ugh." He tried to recover himself. "This is not the time to faint." "


    Orc Teenager activated his Steel Cavalry.


    "Arthur, can you hear me? Bedivere shouted.


    "I''m busy now!" "I''m sorry, Biddy, but you''re alone. Use the Steel Cavalry to distract the Giant Demon and stop it from moving any further." Can you do it? "


    "Me, me alone?!" "But, but I''m alone, there''s nothing I can do." "


    "Don''t be coquettish, you fool!" "Everyone is doing what they can right now!" If we don''t stop the deep sea Giant Demon, thousands more will die! These people''s lives are in your hands! "


    "But I ¡­" "I''m not as powerful as Arthur, I''m not a hero ¡­" "


    "I''m not a hero," Arthur said. "I''m just a human being." No. Worse than a normal person, an existence below the human level.


    But I, like this, have actually lived until today, and have done so many things that even I can''t believe. Do you know why? "


    "I know." "Bedivere said," It must be because Arthur is very brave. "


    "No, it''s because I''ve been fucking lucky." An unexpected reply came from the walkie-talkie.


    Bedivere was stunned. "What...?" "


    "It''s true." If not for this luck, I would have died countless times under the enemy''s attacks. Arthur said, "But Bedivere, you are different." It was only when I saw your bare hands fighting against the deep sea Giant Demon''s tentacles that I realized you didn''t need any luck at all. You have real power, you have real courage. All you lack is self-confidence. "


    "I''m not..." "


    "I said yes!" "Get on my iron cavalry and get moving!" "


    "Ha, ha, ha." The Orc Teenager couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Without any hesitation, he climbed onto the Steel Cavalry that was taller than him and started the Armoured Cavalry''s engine.


    "Arthur, you really know how to force others into a corner. "Bedivere said," There''s no helping it, you are my master. Even if you tell me to go to hell, I''ll have to do it. "


    "You''d be happy to do it, little fool." "Arthur said," Now go, and come back alive! "


    "Yes, master." Werewolf Boy stepped on the accelerator and rode his Steel Horse.

 C62 Death to the Sea Devils(part Iii)

    "Whew, whew, whew, have done it!" Tristan panted heavily.


    "What are you doing?" Arthur asked. "Even with a protective suit, your hands will burn!" "


    "Speak!" The Merman Prince still refused to let his hands leave the great spear he had just made, even though the heat of the spear''s heat made his gloves smoke. "The moment I let go of the spear, I will lose the photons, and soon it will be damaged." "


    "Then it must not be delayed!" Kay! Arthur said as he took off his protective suit.


    "You, you bastard!" It''s fine to let people breathe, right? Kaye had come up from under the castle, gasping for breath.


    "The only one who can move this thing is you," Arthur urged. Bedivere wouldn''t be able to hold for long. "


    Hearing that, Tristan jumped up immediately as if he was stung, and roared: "Bastard, didn''t you say that there was no problem with him?! "


    "That was just a perfunctory remark, of course." Arthur replied indifferently.


    "Damn you!" "I obviously didn''t do anything, but I was there commanding the others as if it was the right thing to do!" If Biddy gets hurt, I won''t let you go! "


    "Well, you can do whatever you want to me when it''s settled." The prerequisite is that you can beat me. Arthur saw that the spear had cooled down, and signaled Kai to move it.


    "Who''s in charge of the launch?" "But don''t count on me. My shooting skills were such a drag that I couldn''t make it from Internship Knight to the next level." "


    "I don''t want it either." Tristan shook his head. "I''m dizzy from the heat right now, not to mention the fact that I''ve never touched a gun before." "


    "I ¡­ I''m coming ¡­" The youth at the side, Eavan, asked timidly.


    "Kid, can you do it?" "Arthur moved closer to the youth, sizing him up." Since there''s only one shot, failure would cost the life of tens of thousands of people. "


    "Me, I want to try." "My eyesight is the best in the Westernmost Knight Organization, or I wouldn''t have been placed on guard at the lighthouse." "


    "Is that all?" Arthur asked.


    This reason was not enough, at least not enough to put tens of thousands of lives on the line.


    Eavan helplessly continued to explain, "I, I can use a common hunting rifle to hit a seagull that is a mile away! Really! The job of standing guard was boring, and I had nothing to do but shoot seagulls. "


    Arthur stared into Eavan''s eyes for half a second.


    Through those bright grey-green eyes, he examined the nature of this youth. What he saw was not truth or falsehood, but right or wrong. What he saw was the essence of Eavan''s soul.


    Without any reason, Arthur believed it.


    "Understood, that''s all." "Arthur patted the teenager''s head," Since you claim to be Heavenly Stage Knight''s son, then don''t try to humiliate your father. "


    "Yes, yes, Sir Knight." Eavan''s eyes flashed with the Tear Light, his heart filled with gratitude. This was the first time he was believed by someone for no reason.


    At the same time, Bedivere rode on Arthur''s Steel Cavalry, flying at a high speed in the air. Arthur''s Steel Cavalry was modified, all of their protective shield output was transferred to raising Dynamic Power s. Although there were almost no Defensive Power s on the Steel Cavalry, they were still surprisingly fast, but in reality, the Deep Sea Giant Demon''s tentacles were far from being able to catch up to the Armoured Cavalry.


    However, the Steel Cavalry did not have many decent weapons, the only cannon that struck the Giant Demon''s body felt like it was scratching an itch, the Giant Demon did not even have time to react.


    If that happened, forget about stopping the Giant Demon, it would even be impossible to make it slow down. The deep sea Giant Demon was still leisurely heading towards the city. They were only about ten miles away from the city.


    Bedivere also knew that just this alone would not be enough to delay the Giant Demon. Thus, he took out his light sword, steered the Steel Cavalry, and quickly charged towards the Giant Demon.


    Aoo! Although the Giant Demon did not suffer much damage, it could clearly feel the pain and slowed its pace.


    "I did it!" "Damn you, stop it!" the Orc Teenager shouted in delight as he controlled his Steel Cavalry to increase the distance between them. "


    A silver light flashed, and another long wound appeared on top of the Giant Demon''s head. This was a wound that Bedivere had used his light sword to drag out at the same time as flying closely behind the Giant Demon, taking a huge risk.


    Roaa!" "Because of the pain, the Giant Demon roared even louder. Its thousands of tentacles shook violently in the air and attacked the Steel Cavalry!


    "Alright, come and chase me!" "Bedivere cleverly avoided the tentacles'' attack, opening up a distance between him and the Giant Demon. Now he realised how meaningful the basic training that Lancelot had taught him was. The flying tentacles looked crazy and unpredictable, but if one looked closely, they were coming straight from an unexpected trajectory!


    No matter how powerful the Deep Sea Giant Demon was, it was still just a living being. As long as it was a living being, as long as it was an individual with their own will, then their actions would definitely have a predictable pattern!


    To Beastman Bedivere, whose moving body and vision was much better than a human''s, in his eyes, a Giant Demon''s tentacles were practically the same as being motionless in mid air!


    "Is this the world in Arthur''s eyes? Bedivere stared at the realm he had never been to before. Just at this moment, he felt that he had really approached Arthur''s world, as if all that he had seen was just the scenery reflected in the eyes of the Knight.


    Amidst the flashes of swords, the rain of blood, the killing and the living, the scenery that was still yet infinitely extended was both desolate and beautiful.


    However ¡­


    Swoosh! A tentacle pierced one wing of the Steel Cavalry.


    "Why!?" Bedivere was shocked. He had clearly seen the trajectory of all the attacks, but he still missed an attack?


    Why! Why can''t I see it?


    The one thousand six hundred and eighty-six tentacles were clearly in sight, there was no way they could be missed. However, there was only one thing that managed to pierce through Bedivere''s blind spot and came at him from an unexpected direction!


    Be it humans or orcs, since they were beings that could be seen with the naked eye, there was definitely a blind spot. It was just a small junction between the eyeball and the optic nerve. Such a small point, so small that the brain automatically fixes it from the visual signal, makes it seem that it never existed.


    But at this crucial moment, a small blind spot can kill you.


    The Steel Cavalry who had lost one wing started to spin and lose their balance. It was already difficult for Bedivere to stabilize the plane just by himself, but behind him, hundreds and thousands of tentacles started to attack him!


    "Sorry, Arthur, I can only go so far. "Bedivere knew that he wouldn''t be able to escape.

 C63 Fight to the Death of a Sea Demon True

    At this moment, something came up.


    The colossal cannon-like object was facing them at an unimaginable speed!


    Who was there? Calmly standing on top of the cannonball, they flew over together with the cannonball!


    "Arthur!" The Orc Teenager shouted in surprise, although it was impossible for the other party to hear him at such a high speed.


    "Whiz!"


    The projectile that the knight was "riding" passed by the Steel Cavalry, and the wind pressure it generated actually stabilized the rotating Armoured Cavalry.


    The giant trident, with unstoppable momentum, sliced the thousands of tentacles that were coming at it into pieces. It then pierced through the body of the deep sea Giant Demon, nailing it to the ground firmly like a nail!


    "Dammit, I don''t have enough piercing power!" Arthur said.


    The inherent photons in the Giant Demon''s body were being purified and the Giant Demon was shrinking, but the Giant Demon was not completely unconscious. Countless tentacles regenerated at high speeds and attacked, wanting to pull the spear out before the innate photons were completely purified!


    "How can I let you do as you wish!" Arthur brandished his Lava Lance like a crazy meat cutter, slicing the tentacles into pieces, then slicing them again and again. This was a terrifying battle between destruction and regeneration. There were no monsters that could regenerate at such high speeds, nor monsters that could destroy at such high speeds.


    Everything was so terrifying, so crazy, as if this was originally not a scene in the human world, but a scene in a certain part of the Another World, or even a scene from hell itself.


    "Is, is that really a human?" "Eavan watched the battle between Arthur and the Giant Demon from afar." Can humans really wave their weapons this quickly? "


    "Arthur is special. Kaye said, jumping onto his steed.


    AHH!" "The Deep Sea Giant Demon has shrunk to half its original size and is now only a dozen or so meters tall." This monster also knew that the situation wasn''t looking good and desperately resisted. It released poisonous gas and splattered the venom, the attacks of the tentacles becoming more and more intense!


    Arthur waved his spear to blow away the poisonous gas, while dodging the venom that splattered over, he quickly cut through the tentacles that came from all directions. The gigantic steel spear beneath his feet started to shatter, and a large piece of steel shot out. Someone''s head, which was as big as his head, and was incomparably sharp on one side, just happened to land beside Arthur''s feet.


    "Monster, this is what we call using everything we have!" "Knife!" The knight kicked up the steel block and sent it flying.


    The sharp steel block was deeply embedded in one of the deep sea Giant Demon''s eyes.


    Waa!" The creature swayed and convulsed with pain. But it was nailed to the ground and could not break free. Its struggles caused no small earthquake, and all the trees in the forest collapsed.


    He no longer tried to pull out the spear. The Giant Demon used its last bit of strength, wanting to put this hateful human to death. Without caring about anything else, it tore its own body apart, opening its half-torn mouth wide and biting down at the Knight.


    BOOM!


    An attack that blotted out the sky completely suppressed Arthur from the top to the bottom. Logically speaking, there was no way to dodge this kind of attack.


    However, a pair of massive shoulders pressed against the monster''s toothed jaw.


    "Sub- ¡­" Sigh ¡­ "Run!" Bedivere shouted with difficulty. "


    "No, it''s over." "After Arthur finished speaking, he rushed into the Giant Demon''s mouth and stabbed the beast in the throat!


    Bedivere felt that the monster''s bite was no longer strong. The creature began to slump.


    Arthur immediately jumped out from the Giant Demon''s mouth and pulled away from her in just a few steps while carrying Orc Teenager, who had gone berserk and had returned to his original form.


    The steel spear was completely shattered and scattered on the ground. The Deep Sea Giant Demon also completely collapsed onto the ground.


    "What did you do?" Although he was already exhausted, Bedivere still asked curiously.


    "Destroyed the nerve center of its brain stem." Although this fellow was regenerating quickly from the outside, some parts of his body, such as his eyes, were regenerating very slowly. I think the more important the internal organ, the harder it is to regenerate. "


    "Yes ¡­." Is it? "The Orc Teenager closed his eyes tiredly." Arthur ¡­ Powerful ¡­ "


    "You did well, too, Becky." Arthur said as he carried the sleeping Bedivere and set him down on the Steel Cavalry. You saved tens of thousands of lives in that city, and you saved my life. You''re proud of yourself. "


    Bedivere did not reply, but as he was sleeping soundly, the corner of his mouth seemed to carry a trace of a satisfied smile.

 C64 Omens for Storms(part I)

    "So I missed the whole party?" "Only then did Heavenly Stage Knight Yoens and the other Knights of Westernmost Knight Organization arrive.


    "Obviously you have overslept, Duke Yoens." Arthur said.


    "What''s the guy going to do?" "Kai''s Armoured Cavalry rode Tristan and landed together with him." If we don''t do anything, we''ll be reincarnated soon. "


    "Just freeze." "Tristan walked over and began his freezing magic," This is still big enough to be frozen. "


    (The deep sea Giant Demon has shrunk to a height of only about 10 feet.)


    "Let''s help." Heavenly Stage Knight winked at him, and several knights stepped forward to help.


    "¡­." Eavan? Why are you here? The Heavenly Stage Knight turned to the teenager beside him and said, "This place has nothing to do with you, so there''s no need for the kids to join in the fun. Quickly go back to the city and stay in a safe place." "


    "That won''t do," interrupted Arthur. "I think your whole knight owes this child a debt of gratitude." "


    "What do you mean?" "


    "It was Eavan who called us to the police after all of you had been knocked out by the Poisonous Fog. He took us to a safe place. It was only because of him that we were able to find the water gate and find the Dragon Cannon. It was him, who, without any support aiming system, had used a Dragon Cannon to accurately penetrate through the deep sea Giant Demon three miles away. But I wish he''d be more accurate, so I can save myself a lot of trouble. "


    "Is that so?" "Like his mother, although she''s a clumsy fool, her eyesight is still very good." "


    "Good enough to make people want to be underlings." "Though there''s no one in Northernmost Knight Organization to guard the lighthouse." "


    "Well, let me see." The captain faltered.


    The Knights at the side were in an uproar. Not far away, a noblewoman dressed entirely in black and wearing a black veil had appeared for no reason. The noblewoman was walking towards the deep sea Giant Demon that was gradually being frozen.


    "Who is it!?" Heavenly Stage Knight shouted.


    "It doesn''t matter. She''s a weapon craftsman entrusted with the restoration of the trident. She can believe it." Arthur said as he walked closer to Vivian. "You actually appeared here?" Don''t you hate contact with people? "


    "I''ll think of them as potatoes. They don''t exist in my eyes." "You''ve gone too far. You''ve lost a lot of your own photons." If that was the case, he would have to bring it back to the research institute and keep it for now. "


    "Feeding and slaughtering?" "You better know how to control it." I don''t want to deal with a mountain-high monster again. "


    "In a month or so." "Fortunately, there are still lots of photons left." And when I squeeze out its innate photons, it will shrink to the size of a fist and be harmless for thousands of years. "


    "What do you mean?" Didn''t you kill them after you squeezed them dry? Arthur asked quickly.


    "I already told you, there''s only one in the entire Deep Sea Giant Demon world. Kill him? Do you want this species to go extinct? Since there was no threat, of course it was to release them. Vivian said.


    "Great. After a few thousand years, we will have more Octopus Monster to play with." I''ll miss its wet tentacles. The Merman Boy ridiculed.


    "I remember." The woman dressed in black told the previous generation of Heavenly Stage Knight that they could not kill the deep sea Giant Demon, and that they could only lock him up. It ended up causing so much trouble! However, at that time, they didn''t have a better method. "


    "¡­." Thirty years ago? "Tristan recalled Vivian''s face. He definitely would not look more than twenty years old.


    "In short," Vivian directly ignored the Heavenly Stage Knight''s words, "I will take this goods with me. "


    "Wait, what''s going on?" Duke Yoens wanted to say more, but Vivian placed her hand on top of the deep sea Giant Demon and disappeared along with the monster in the blink of an eye.


    "Teleport Magic...?" Such a high quality teleportation could actually succeed!? Heavenly Stage Knight turned to look at Arthur. "Who the hell is she?" ~ Giving the Giant Demon to her like this, is there really no problem?! "


    "I swear on my life there won''t be a problem." "She''s my sister." "

 C65 Omen for Storm(part Ii)

    "Whoosh!" "Tristan jumped into the bath, causing a splash.


    "Where''s your manners, son of a bitch?" Arthur said in disgust.


    "So noisy!" It was all thanks to you that I took two baths a day! "Tristan said," Those damn dirty protective gear were really not worn by humans! I still feel itchy now, I''ll have to do a whole body disinfectant later, I hope really can remove the bacteria on the body! "


    "That''s ridiculous." Arthur wiped the water off his face. "You spoiled brat from the palace, you should stay in the crowd of commoners and get used to it. Otherwise, your immunity would be weakened." "


    "I''m fine. I don''t need you to worry about my immunity." Tristan retorted. "You guys who don''t know what hygiene is, you guys better watch out for yourself. Don''t get skin disease." "


    "Stop it." "Why do you two never get along well?" "


    "Hmph!" Tristan snorted and went to soak himself in the hot water.


    "Still, it seems like I need to hunt a dragon?" "Any good targets?" "


    "Aren''t the Dragon hidden from the world?" It really wasn''t easy to find. Tristan said.


    "That''s hard to say." "said," Malefic? Xivia? "


    "Don''t call us anything." "Who do you think you are, calling out to us like a pet?" "


    "Didn''t you come at once?" Arthur looked at the Red Dragon and White Dragon. The two little fellows were covered with scars. You look even smaller than before. You''re fighting again? "


    "So noisy!" Who told the Malefic to eat my pudding! The white dragon plunged into the bath. The temperature of the water drops immediately)


    "It was my dessert!" The red dragon dived into the bath. The temperature of the water will immediately rise again!)


    "What?" Didn''t you finish your share already? the white dragon said angrily.


    "You finished it, of course!" the red dragon said angrily.


    "Bastard, do you want to fight?!" "Who''s afraid of who?" The two dragons began to fight again, and the pool was full of water.


    "Stop!" Arthur grabbed a small dragon with each hand. "If you want to fight, then fight outside!" If he was going to take a bath, then he would do it honestly! "


    Ao! Ao! Ao!" The two dragons glared at each other, but after being separated like this by Arthur, they became silent.


    "I''m asking about the other dragons, if you remember?" The Knight Arthur said.


    "Yes, but I can''t give it to you for nothing." The Red Dragon Malefic said.


    "Let you eat it?" Do you think I would allow such a thing? Arthur shook his head.


    "Well, since you won''t let us eat other dragons, you''ll have to at least provide a way for us to get our own photons." "No," said Sylvia.


    "The Deep Sea Giant Demon from before had a floor full of tentacles. Can''t you eat the roasted octopus leg?" Kay said.


    "After you''ve eaten, the meat is extremely sour. If you want to eat, feel free to do so." the red dragon said.


    "What picky guys." Bedivere said.


    "I really want to eat Noctilucent Insect." said the dragon suddenly.


    "What night light ¡­?" "


    "Noctilucent Insect." Don''t you humans know? "A glowing insect that fixes the free photons of nature within its body. It can be said to be the ancestor of the Epic Tier Level Photon Creature." Their innate photons are the simplest structures and are especially easy to absorb when eaten. "


    "Oh, the grilled octopus can''t be eaten, but the worms can. Your sense of taste is amazing." Tristan retorted.


    "What do you know, ignorant boy!" "The Noctilucent Insect is almost entirely composed of innate photons, which makes it the highest delicacy for Yu Loong." Our great mother used to catch the Noctilucent Insect for us to eat, and it tasted great. It''s just that our bodies are growing bigger and bigger, and that little Noctilucent Insect is starting to become too small for us to taste. "


    "It''s great to make you so small." Tristan said with a smile.


    "Bastard!" It''s all because of you! the Red Dragon Malefic roared.


    "Anyway, I''ll just capture the Noctilucent Insect and give it to you?" Arthur said. "Where?" "


    "Well, we don''t know." said the dragon.


    "What?!" "


    "We only know that Noctilucent Insect love to eat nectar from a flower called ''Breath of the Sky''. We do not know the names of these flowers, and we have not seen them for a long time. Could it be that he had already gone extinct on Earth? "


    "Breath of the Sky?" Arthur asked. "At least describe what they look like?" "


    There were six white petals, the part near the core blue. The outer layer of the flower core is yellow and the inner layer is green, and the flower has a special almond-like aroma. "


    Everyone shook their heads, indicating that they had never seen it before.


    "That ¡­ I seem to have seen that somewhere before." Someone was talking. It turned out that Eavan had come in with clean clothes that he had changed for Arthur and the others.


    "You did?" Arthur said. "Where?" Can you take us? "


    "Yes." But we''ll talk about it later, won''t we? Parent... The Duke of Yoens instructed me to bring everyone to his dining hall after you have finished bathing. the boy said.


    "Got it." I''ll be there in a minute. Arthur said.


    "Then I''ll leave the change here." Eavan put down his basket and prepared to leave.


    "Wait a minute, son." "What are you doing?" You saved the entire Westernmost Knight Organization, but are they still letting you be a servant? "


    "It''s nothing. This is my daily job." "Father said it would be too early for me to join the Order, so it''s better for me to continue being a janitor until I''m sixteen." "


    "And you think that''s good?" the knight asked.


    "¡­." There was nothing good or bad about it. I have no place to go but the Knights. Eavan said, his voice revealing a hint of sadness.


    "Your father ¡­." The Duke of Yoens hates you? Arthur asked.


    "Hate?" I don''t know. My mother was a prostitute. Even though I stayed with father for a long time after meeting father, prostitute was always a prostitute. No matter how much my mother insisted, it didn''t mean that I was really the son of Duke Yoens. His father was also skeptical. In any case, my mother had died the year the plague broke out in the town, and there was no place for me to stay but here in the Knights. My birth is so terrible, and the Knights probably don''t get used to it, right? Maybe a handyman is the best job for me. "


    "Can''t the son of a whore be a knight?" Arthur asked. "I don''t remember there being such a rule in the Knights." "


    "If only the world was so simple ¡­" I''m sorry, but I will not disturb the Lord Knight''s rest any longer and will take my leave first. Eavan withdrew himself from the room with a depressed face.


    "Oh, Arthur, what are you thinking? "Could it be that he felt sorry for the child because he felt he was so much like himself?" "


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Arthur pretended that nothing had happened.


    "Arthur ¡­." Are you sure that the deep sea Giant Demon has been completely exterminated? Bedivere suddenly said.


    "Yes." "


    "There won''t be a second one left in the dungeon ¡­" Right? "


    "No." Why do you ask? "


    "Hmm ¡­" "Since then, something has been scratching my feet." "


    The Knights were startled and immediately jumped out of the water.


    "¡­." Tristan tried his best to hold back.


    However, Arthur saw that the Merman Boy was laughing, "Tristan? "


    Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha, sorry, I was just trying to tease you." It hurts! What are you doing!?


    "Sorry, it was just a slip of the hand!" Kai said, withdrawing his fist from Tristan''s head.


    "I''m sorry, I just wanted to give you a good beating!" Arthur said, and retracted the fist that he had punched on Tristan''s head.


    "I''m sorry, it was just a sudden desire to keep the formation." Bedivere said, and retracted the fist that he had punched on Tristan''s head.

 C66 Chapter of the Storm Beginning

    Dinner.


    "Dragon hunt?" "Heavenly Stage Knight Yoens continued to unrestrainedly eat," You guys really need a lot of strange ingredients to cultivate your weapon huh? "


    "Let me think. There are some information on dragons here, but their Dragon isn''t like Sea Monster s. They don''t come and find trouble with us, so we won''t go and find trouble with them." Thus, there was very little information on it, and it was not detailed at all. "


    "So the thing called [Dragon Cannon] from Westernmost Knight Organization was just an empty title?" Tristan sarcastically said.


    "No, that was a design left behind by an ancient clan of Dragon Hunter. It was indeed originally designed to deal with dragons." However, ''to be able to deal with a dragon'' doesn''t mean there''s'' a dragon to deal with ''. The Grand Duke laughed as he spoke, not caring at all about the mockery of the Merman Prince.


    "However, if you want to try, you can look for Storm Island s twenty miles northwest of here. Jade Green Wind Dragon Havel and the Purple Electric Dragon that live there cause trouble for us every year during the summer. It would be great if he could teach them a lesson. "


    "The Knights have been ignoring this?" Arthur asked.


    "There are a lot of reasons. The most important reason is that these two dragons have only created a typhoon and have never landed. According to the rules of the Order, we can''t just casually destroy them." Dragons also had their own way of life, because their way of life was not a knight''s way of destroying them. "


    "So we can deal with the dragon?" Kay asked.


    "You are outsiders. You have no enmity with the dragons. You have only gone hunting for the dragons in order to complete your mission." The strong preyed on the weak, the survival of the fittest was not against any rules. "Of course, whether you are strong enough to destroy them, or vice versa, or not, is unknown." Ahahahaha. "


    (Tristan glared at the Duke of Yoens gloomily.)


    However, Jade Green Wind Dragon and the Purple Electric Dragon were not easy to deal with. Just the wind pressure caused by Havel''s flapping of his wings was enough to cause a person to be stuck on the ground and unable to move. Spark could move at nearly the speed of light in the sky along with the flow of lightning. "Not only will you be overwhelmed by the wind, but you will also have to deal with the thunderous assault in the sky." Many warriors who had once gone to the Storm Island were never to return. Even so, do you still intend to challenge them? "


    "Of course." "Arthur said," It''s still possible to properly plan out the battle plans. But I may need to borrow some men from the Grand Duke. "


    "I should have refused your request," the Heavenly Stage Knight said, "but you have saved the entire Westernmost Knight Organization, and none of the knights have the right to refuse your request." Speak, I will transfer all the people I can for you. The Dragon Cannon can also be lent to you, but it would take more time to move them. "


    "No, there''s no need to exaggerate." "I only want to borrow one person, Eavan. "


    "Eavan?" "What can that skinny, yellow-skinned Xiao Budian do?" Help you carry your luggage? "


    "He''s your son at least, Grand Duke." "Arthur said," You should give your son more confidence. Even though he wasn''t the material for becoming a warrior, he was already a very qualified gunner. "


    "Gunner? ¡­" Do you really think you can defeat a dragon with a soft attack like that of a Optical Gun? But that''s fine. If this is the fate of Eavan, then you can take care of the life of this useless child. "


    A trace of a sinister cold smile instantly flashed across Arthur''s expressionless face.

 C67 Cheating on Midnight(part Ii)

    "Me, me?" After being suddenly summoned, the shock on the face of the teenager, Eavan, had yet to completely disappear. Replacing it was unease and bewilderment: "Why me? "


    "Didn''t you boast that you had shot down a seagull two miles away with a rifle?" So I thought, if I took you with me, I''d need to go hunting. Arthur lied without batting an eyelid.


    "But, the target is a seagull, if the target is a wild animal ¡­" "


    The first two shots were for eyes, the third for legs, and the last one for throat or brow. "This is how we hunt," Arthur said, gesturing with his hands as if he had really hunted. Tigers and bears are all the same against lions. "


    "But ¡­" Was it that smooth? "Eavan who had never hunted before was fooled by Arthur''s flowery words.


    "If we fail, it''ll just be a melee fight. We''ll handle this. It''s fine." Kaye joined the liars, and though she kept her face covered, there was still a mischievous, childish smile on her face.


    "Okay, okay ¡­" I''ll pack up and leave with you tomorrow. He was invited by the Knights to hunt, but he was still flattered. "The hunting rifle hasn''t been used for a long time, so I think I''ll need some time to adjust it." "


    "Oh, don''t worry about that. We''ll be ready." You just have to bring yourself. Arthur continued to trick others.


    "But, if you don''t get used to the use of a shotgun..." "


    "It''s okay, you can even use Dragon Cannon. What''s wrong with using a hunting rifle?" A touch and you''ll get used to it. Kaye also tried hard to scam people, hoping that the world would not fall into disarray.


    Arthur hurriedly nudged Kai with his elbow, afraid that Kai would speak carelessly and say, "Then, see you tomorrow, little demon." "


    "All right." See you tomorrow. Eavan saw all of this, but he did not understand the true intentions of the Knights. He thought that the knights were just playing with him, and that perhaps he would forget about hunting the next day.


    He watched Arthur and Kai leave the lighthouse.


    "Hu hu hu hu, Arthur is a big liar. "Hunting? You didn''t tell him you were going to hunt dragons, and you tricked him into going. Trying to kill the boy?" "


    "He won''t be in danger." If he was told that he was going to hunt for dragons, he would tremble ¡ª all night, tomorrow, he would really be sent to his death. "


    "What nonsense." Never mind, it''s useless to tell you that no one can change your decision. Kaye shrugged. "I just hope you have a good strategy." You aren''t afraid of death, but that doesn''t mean that everyone else isn''t afraid of death like you. A person''s heart is much more fragile than you think. "


    "I''ll be careful." Arthur thought for a while before he replied casually.


    Late at night.


    Eavan raised his hunting rifle and aimed at a seagull, and shot out a gun. The Photobullet arced in the night and smacked the seagull on the head before it completely weakened. The seagulls were shocked, and their flight movements became chaotic. In a very ridiculous posture, they dove into the water.


    "Hehehe." The young man smiled to himself. Only at this moment could he show a relaxed smile.


    "It''s true. The seagull was a mile away." said a voice behind the boy.


    "Wow!" "What?" Eavan was shocked, he turned around, and saw that it was Arthur. Don''t scare me. "


    "Stop calling me [Knight]," Arthur said with an annoyed look on his face. "Just call me Arthur." "


    "How can that be?" How can a lowly person like me call a knight by his name... "


    "Well, I won''t take you hunting tomorrow, boy." Arthur threatened.


    "But ¡­" Okay, Arthur... "¡ª ¡ª"


    Before Eavan could even finish "master", he received a heavy punch from Arthur on top of his head.


    "A boy with no memory." Arthur retracted his fist and said coldly.


    "Ugh ¡­" Arthur, big... Arthur, why did you come to find me so late at night? Eavan held his head and asked.


    "Previously, I was so focused on inviting you to hunt that I forgot to ask you about another thing ¡ª ¡ª the Breath of the Sky. "


    "Oh, that flower, you say?" "Yes, it was by the lake on a nearby island. "


    "Far away?" "


    "About five miles from here." Eavan answered without thinking.


    "Around?" You''ve never been there? Arthur questioned.


    "Why did I go there?" "I''ve been working at the Lighthouse ever since I came to the Westernmost Knight Organization. I haven''t left it at all." That island is just an occasional one I see. "


    Arthur noticed the disagreement in Eavan''s words and immediately frowned. "See? Do you know what you''re talking about? ¡ª From here you can see the flowers by the lake on an island five miles away?! You just saw it and said it was the kind of flower we were looking for? "


    Eavan panicked: "Um ¡­. Isn''t it just as you described? White petals, the petals near the core are blue, and the core is yellow and green ¡­ What else? Sawtooth leaves and prickly stems? "


    "We didn''t mention the sawtooth leaves or the burr stems." But this brat was right, what he saw was indeed a Breath of the Sky. The Red Dragon Malefic flew down from the top of the lighthouse.


    "What are you eavesdropping on, impudent fellow?" Arthur rolled his eyes at Little Red Dragon.


    "No, I just heard the shot coming and I happened to hear what you were saying." The little red dragon made sense of the situation.


    "Oh, that''s right." Arthur doubted.


    Malefic, who had been exposed, could not help but be enraged. Well, I did care, so I followed. That should be fine, right? "


    "I care ¡­." Me? Eavan felt extremely flattered once again.


    The Red Dragon narrowed his eyes into two slits as he looked at Eavan. "You brat, you have a few strange innate photons in your body." You may have some kind of Photon Creature bloodline. If it didn''t come from your knight father, it came from your whore mother. In short, your mother should be a descendant of the Photon Creature. With this kind of good eyesight, the only possibility was Elves. "


    "Elves?" You mean that... pointy of ear,... Elves? Eavan asked.


    "The elves are only legends." Arthur waved his hands nonchalantly.


    "More than ten thousand years ago, when I was a little boy, the elves did exist." The Malefic sneered at Arthur''s foolishness. "When the elves found the door to another dimension, they disappeared from the human world." They were the ancestors of space-time magic, so it wasn''t strange that they could do this. It was said that the Elf Country [Elf Village] ¡ª Pure Land Ellison, was an ideal place for the body to live. It''s energy was endless, food piled up like a mountain, and it was warm like spring all year round. It was a perfect place to live. If there was a paradise in the world, it would be there. "


    "Oh, I know the details." Could dragons actually cherish such an immortal paradise? Arthur asked tentatively.


    "Me?" No, I don''t care. The Malefic wagged his tail. "It''s just that, there might be something I''ve been looking for, so I''ve been looking for it." "


    Arthur stared at Malefic with an ice-cold gaze, as if he was looking at a scum. "Could it be that you ¡­ You want to steal the treasures of the elven village? "


    "Treasure?" Malefic was stunned.


    Then, as if offended, the little red dragon went into a rage. "Idiot!" You don''t know anything, so it''s useless for me to tell you! "


    There seemed to be a sadness in his words, the Malefic flew away unhappily.


    "I just feel like ¡­" What did he hear? Eavan whispered as he watched Malefic leave.


    "Leave him alone, that guy likes to talk nonsense." "But then again, it looks like your eyesight is real." The bloodline of Elves? Wu ¡­ "


    "How is that possible? How can a lowly person like me have the noble blood of the elves ¡­" "


    "Can''t you bring out more confidence?" Arthur shook his head, "The ability is real, it is enough to be of use in a battle." If the Knights don''t agree with you, then just show them some of your skills and force them to agree. It''s such a simple matter. "


    "Arthur speaks easily enough," Eavan said with a gloomy face. "Doing things is a different story. Do I have to fight with an enemy like myself who has nothing left to lose? Just thinking about it was terrifying. "


    "Terrible?" Gunners were only capable of killing enemies from a distance. As for melee classes, they could just hand them over to the others. Was it even scary to aim at a target that couldn''t fire back from a distance? I don''t understand. Arthur said.


    "If you fail, you give your comrades trouble." Then they''ll complain and hate you. "Such a thing ¡­"


    "Not just the enemy. Are you afraid of your comrades?" Arthur was enraged, "Even your own friends are afraid, what should you do?!" "


    "Right ¡­" I''m sorry! Eavan subconsciously shrunk his body.


    Arthur looked at Eavan in confusion: "What are you doing? "


    "Nothing." The teenager, Eavan, said.


    "And ''Nothing''?" What was that reflexively shrinking movement? Used to being beaten? How often do other people hit you?! "


    "No..." No, it''s just ¡­ Sometimes, if he said something wrong, Owen would... "The more Eavan spoke, the softer his voice became. What he was about to say was something that only he could hear.


    Arthur sighed, "So you are always looked down upon by father, always being bullied by brother, always being treated as a fool by the Knights. Am I right? "


    "Probably." "


    "How long do you want to live like this?" A lifetime? Arthur asked.


    "Big..." I guess. "Yes," the boy stammered.


    "Are you satisfied with living such a safe life?" Arthur came closer and asked.


    "I don''t know." "Yes," the boy replied.


    "Answer me!" Are you satisfied?! the knight asked again.


    "¡­." Enough! "The teenager pushed Arthur away and squatted on the ground, his voice changing its tone." Please don''t bother with me anymore! "

 C68 Cheating on Midnight(part Iii)

    The Knight sighed and sat down on the ground. He reached out his hand to stroke the youth''s head.


    "If you think you can''t do anything and you don''t dare to fight for it, you''ll end up with nothing." "


    Arthur said in a low voice, "I was as weak as you in the past. And the result? My home was taken away, my family was taken away, even all my feelings were taken away. Just when I realized that if this went on, I would lose everything, even my heart would become empty, I took back my anger. Since then, anger has been the only emotion in my heart. "


    Eavan was still curled up into a ball as he muttered to himself, "You are different from me. You are much stronger than me." You are fearless. "


    The Knight shook his head again. "There is no absolute difference between you and me." What was true power? Was it an exquisite sword-art? A tough body? Was it his agile footsteps? Was it a profound magic?


    No! Neither. Truly strong only required a condition, a very simple condition. Just not afraid of death. The most terrifying thing would never be death, but to fear failure and give up trying. "


    Eavan retorted, "You make it sound simple. Of course you''re not afraid. But I am different from you. I know how weak I am. I know I''m going to get hurt. If I get hurt, it hurts. What do you mean death is not scary?! Death is the most terrifying thing! If he died, there would be nothing left! "


    Arthur pointed out, "Don''t you have nothing now? Is there really a difference between dying and not dying? Are you really alive now? "


    The youth did not reply. He only continued curling up his body, slightly trembling.


    "Tomorrow''s hunt, the Armoured Cavalry we brought out will record all our movements." "If you make a fool of yourself, everyone in the cavalry will see it." If you don''t want to be laughed at, then do it properly. "


    "Why are you forcing me to do this ¡­?" Eavan whispered. There was a hint of anger in his voice.


    "Why?" Because I just don''t like your resentful attitude. I won''t stop until you straighten it out. "


    "Whatever." As the anger faded, Eavan''s voice was filled with another emotion: fatigue.


    Arthur wanted to turn around and leave, but he suddenly thought of something and asked:


    "Why didn''t you kill that gull?" If the output of the shotgun was adjusted to be normal, the seagull would have been roasted long ago. However, you only used the smallest amount of damage to scare it. Why? "


    "You should ask, why did I kill him?" I''m only practicing the spear, there''s no need to kill, right? The boy answered matter-of-factly.


    "You think everyone does that?" "Arthur shrugged his shoulders," This world is filled with bullies. There is no reason for them to hurt the weak. You had the power to kill that gull, but you didn''t hurt it. You did not do so because you had stood in the way of the weak looking at the world. You can''t bear to hurt the weak. This is your kindness to the weak. And kindness is what makes you truly strong. "


    "I ¡­" He didn''t understand ¡­ "Eavan''s voice was filled with confusion," This kind of thing that cannot be seen or touched, how could it make someone strong ¡­ "


    "One day, you will understand." After Arthur finished his long and heavy sentence, he disappeared into the darkness.


    Deep into the night. The Steel Cavalry drew a silver light in the night sky, arriving at the Storm Island.


    Malefic Red Fire Dragon extended her small hand and pointed in the direction of two o''clock. "I can feel it over there." "


    The knight landed on the shore of the island, where two huge dragons had already emerged from the trees.


    "I thought someone was so daring as to come here in the middle of the night and disturb us." Isn''t this Malefic Red Fire Dragon? "When Jade Green Wind Dragon Havel saw Xiao Hong Long, he immediately laughed out loud." Ah ha-ha ha, what happened to you? How did it become like this? Could it be that they were tamed like this after being defeated by humans? "


    "You''ll find out soon enough about that." The Malefic calmly replied, not caring at all about Havel''s humiliation. "Now, my master has something to tell you." "


    "It''s already shrunk to such a state, but your tone is still as loud as ever?" "What do you want to say, little ones?" "


    I suddenly thought of a very good game, and came in the night. "Do you want to make a bet?" "

 C69 Hunting for Storm Table

    The next day.


    "What?!" Why don''t you let me go! You can go, but I can''t?! How unfair! Tristan kept making noise, waving his arms around like a angry kid.


    "So noisy, you wayward little devil!" "Arthur gave Tristan a heavy punch on the head," Two Steel Cavalry 4 people and a new type of Photon Cannon, it is already too much. Even if you sat on it, the Steel Cavalry wouldn''t be able to fly! "


    "Then find anyone you want!" Exchange with me! The Merman Prince was unresigned and continued to shout, "Forget about Arthur, why is he following us?! "


    When Tristan shot an angry glare at him, Eavan unconsciously shrunk behind Arthur: "I''m sorry ¡­ As expected, I''m not going. "


    "No." Eavan is a must this time, don''t even think about taking his place. Unless you can also shoot a target two miles away. Arthur protected Eavan.


    "Where''s Kay?" Tristan glared at Kai again.


    "If I don''t go, who will drive my cavalry?" The Sir Kay sneered.


    "Betty?" Tristan gazed at Bedivere with pleading eyes.


    "Sorry, when Arthur left the Steel Cavalry, I had to take charge of driving. The Werewolf Boy shrugged helplessly.


    "Do you understand?" The current manpower allocation is a must, but you are unnecessary. Just wait here. "Arthur purposely emphasized the word [Extra] as he mercilessly taunted Merman Prince," After this, I will seriously write a ten thousand word adventure for you to read, look forward to it! "


    Merman Boy''s originally slightly golden skin had turned orange red from anger. "Fine, leave it to you guys! Have fun! I''ll sleep here all day! "


    "Pfft." Eavan couldn''t help but snicker at the side.


    "Aooo!" Tristan glared at Eavan with a furious expression, causing him to hide behind Arthur again.


    and Bedivere would be on one, while Kai Er would be the driver. Eavan sat on the passenger seat.


    "Test." Are there no problems with the communications? Arthur said into the walkie-talkie.


    "There''s no problem here. The communication is complete." Kay said.


    "Good." Arthur replied, "Eavan, look at the Photon Cannon in front of you." This item is an experiment sent by the Northern Heaven Knight this morning. You have half an hour to test its performance. "


    "Such a huge Photon Cannon?" Eavan looked at the huge cannon in front of him. "Is there a need to bring this thing to hunt ¡­" "


    "Even if it''s not necessary, we still have to do the tests. We also have to collect the experimental data, and that is to borrow the two Photon Cannon''s conditions." Anyway, let''s try it out and see. It didn''t matter if the shot missed. He just needed to slowly calibrate it. "


    "Whoosh!" Eavan shot a shot. The Photon Cannon let out a steady sound as it shot towards the sea surface.


    "Well?" Arthur asked.


    "¡­." With such great power, the trajectory was surprisingly stable. Good gun. Eavan said.


    "I don''t know how to shoot yet..." Bedivere complained, "Why is the operating system so complicated?" How do I unlock the lock? "


    The left side of the gun was three inches from the handle. Eavan said.


    "Oh, yes, thank you." "Bedivere fired once, and the Photobullet flew off into the distance until it disappeared from your sight.


    "It''s a good gun." I didn''t use a gun much, but I could feel it in the heavy gunfire. "It''s a lot better than those ordinary fart-like shots." "


    The stability of the shots was related to the way the photons in the barrel exploded when the shots were fired. The less energy was wasted during the explosion, the less excess heat was generated, and the heavier the gunfire, the less noise it produced. Arthur explained.


    "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh." Eavan fired three more times into the sea. He closed his eyes, listening to the gunshots as if they were music.


    "Like it?" Arthur asked.


    "I just feel like ¡­." It was a voice that could calm people down. Eavan said.


    "It''s fine if you shoot in the air, but you should get some moving targets." "Let''s go hunt on a nearby island." "


    "But if you shoot animals with this gun --"


    "It will die, of course." Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to hunt anymore. Arthur replied matter-of-factly.


    "Forget it." Killing for the purpose of testing the performance of a gun... Eavan resisted.


    "It''s not just killing. Our prey is today''s lunch." Are you a vegetarian? Kay said.


    "¡­." No. Eavan said.


    "That''s good." Let''s do it. If we continue to dawdle, it will be noon soon. I''m starving. Kay said.

 C70 Hunting for Storm in

    One hour later.


    "Wow, a big harvest!" Kaye dragged a big boar, a pheasant and two rabbits over her shoulder, back to the camp.


    "What have you got?" Kaye asked, not trying to hide her pride.


    Arthur pointed to Bedivere. Werewolf Boy was pulling the feathers of a wild chicken that was already filled with blood. Seems like this wild chicken was Arthur''s entire prey.


    Kai sneered. "If I count on you, I''ll starve to death." "


    Bedivere said in embarrassment, "Sorry, I don''t usually use this spear. If it''s a bow and arrow, I used it when I was young. "


    "Who''s going to come ¡­?" Help me! "Eavan dragged the heavy Photon Cannon with difficulty." This thing is too heavy. "


    Arthur glared at Kai and walked over with the intention to help.


    "No need." "This kid needs some exercise." If he couldn''t even move such a spear, how could he fight in the future? "


    "I don''t need to fight!" Eavan complained loudly, the anger in his stomach was about to explode, "And what kind of idiot invented this kind of cumbersome equipment that isn''t suitable for fighting?!" He should be fired! Did he think that everyone liked to carry these kinds of cannons into the battlefield? "


    "But this was designed to be mounted on a horse ¡­" Bedivere muttered.


    "Then why should I be the one to carry the cannon and hunt for you?" "Eavan became even angrier, as if flames were springing out of his throat.


    "What you lack, anyway, is exercise. Isn''t that the right thing to do?" "


    "Awoo ¡­!" Eavan wanted to curse more, but he knew that there was no point in doing so. He immediately became obedient and sat on a rock to vent his anger, like a deflated balloon.


    Arthur checked the huge cannon, and suddenly touched a switch, the huge cannon opened up the Photon Reflector at the bottom, and quietly floated in mid air.


    (En.)


    Arthur glared at Eavan instead, "Before you cursed at me, have you ever read the instructions carefully? "


    Eavan''s face immediately flushed red. Sorry ¡­ "


    "Oh, I see. There''s an anti-gravitational engine." "The Photon Cannon is wonderful." "


    "Say less!" Arthur scolded, "We are all adults, stop bullying little kids! "


    "I''m going to be eighteen in a few months, asshole." "Eat," Kay said, tearing off the roasted boar''s leg and handing it to Eavan. If one did not eat much, they would be like Arthur, not tall, and forever be like the little guy! "


    "Who''s Little Rascal, you Muscle idiot." Arthur was furious, he grabbed the roasted chicken leg with one hand and wolfed it down.


    Eavan did not say anything and slowly bit down on the roasted pig leg. This group of Knights were really annoying, even Eavan did not want to get involved in their discussion.


    A few minutes later, the sky in the distance was suddenly covered with dark clouds, the precursor of a storm.


    "Arthur?" Kaye dropped the chicken bone in her hand and prepared to deal with what was going to happen next.


    "I know it''s coming." Knight Arthur stood up. "Pack your things." "


    "What is what is to come?" Eavan was confused. "What are you waiting for?" "


    "That''s not something you should care about." "Arthur commanded the rest of the people to move, and at the same time pointed towards the distance," If you really want to know, open your eyes wide and watch what happens next. "


    "What?" Eavan stared at the dark clouds in the distance.


    A small piece of the beast''s tail could be vaguely seen in the clouds. It disappeared in the blink of an eye and then disappeared back into the clouds.


    But Eavan could see clearly that it was a purple dragon tail!


    Eavan cried out in alarm: "Purple Electric Dragon Spark? Why?! "


    "I''d like to know why." Arthur faked a poker face. "However, since the other party has come looking for us, we cannot just sit here and wait for death." Brat, you''re still standing there. Do you want to die? "


    "Damn it!" I knew you had an ulterior motive in bringing me out! "I don''t want to get involved in your fight with the monsters!" Let me go back! Hurry up! "


    "Flying to the sky now?" Do you want to be attacked by a dragon? "Listen, kid, whether you like it or not, moving with us right now is your only hope of survival." That dragon is coming for you, and only we can keep you alive. "


    "What?!" Why? Why me?! Eavan shouted hysterically.


    "Kay!" Arthur bellowed at Kai. "You talkative fellow!" "


    "It''s no use hiding it now." "Just tell him," Kai said, dragging Eavan along as he ran into the forest. "


    "Say what?" Eavan panted as he asked.


    "Your Elven bloodline is the best tonic for the Yu Loong Clan," Kaiser lied. "Last night, Malefic said that the origin of Elves and Noctilucent Insect were the same, and the small amount of innate photons in your body made the dragons feel that you were very tasty, to the point that they wanted to bite you a few times to quell their thirst for you! "


    "Are you kidding?!" Eavan screamed.


    Arthur interrupted Kai''s words: "Cut the crap, run! Go into the jungle! "

 C71 Awakening to Thunder(part I)

    The group of people madly ran through the forest. After a few moments, they dispersed.


    "Arthur?" Sir Kay? Eavan stopped to catch his breath, then hid in the grass and called out to the others.


    No one answered.


    "Whoosh!" The trees above him swayed with a gust of wind, and the dragon flew by.


    Eavan held his breath, pressed down even lower, and hid himself deep in the grass. At least for now, he thought, but his heart was full of fear and uneasiness. He tightly held onto the only weapon in his hand, that door of Photon Cannon. He couldn''t explain why he had subconsciously held this thing when he was running away. However, if one did not even have a decent weapon in their hands, they would be doomed if they were discovered by a colossal dragon. Perhaps it was his survival instinct that prevented him from giving up the weapon.


    The colossal dragon landed nearby. Perhaps it had already caught a whiff of his presence. "Damn you, come out!" "Purple Electric Dragon," Spark bellowed.


    "Despicable fellow, sneaking around?" On the other side, Jade Green Wind Dragon Havel also landed.


    "There''s nothing mean about it. I saw it first. What''s wrong with leaving early?" Blame it on your slow reaction. Spark said.


    "Who''s slow?" Havel said angrily, "You bastard, you''re already despicable enough to block my line of sight by stirring up clouds and clouds. How dare you speak so boldly and brazenly about me?!" "


    "It''s a waste of time to tell you that you can blame anything, that you can be called despicable if it''s an action against you." You are the true despicable one. Spark retorted.


    "Bastard, do you want to fight?!" Havel roared.


    "Fight!" Who was afraid of who? "


    With that, the two dragons began to fight. They fought each other to death, and the storm and the electric currents that swirled around them caused a sudden change in the environment, as if a miniature typhoon had been created.


    Eavan laid on the ground and did not dare make a sound. He watched the battle between the two dragons in the grass, both fearful and fascinated by the spirit of these great creatures.


    Jade Green Wind Dragon Havel and Purple Electric Dragon Spark were actually very young in Dragon, and could even be said to be young and full of vigor. Even so, these two dragons were still very powerful creatures.


    In the face of a creature like a dragon that possessed absolute power, humans were just too small, insignificant, and laughable.


    However, at this time, a figure appeared in Eavan''s mind. The back of the knight. Not long ago, that Knight called Arthur had faced a deep sea Giant Demon that was ten times bigger than these two dragons, but he was still fearless, beating down a monster that was as huge as a mountain. Humans were so insignificant, yet they were actually so powerful. What was the difference between him and me that made us so different? Eavan who was cowering in a corner thought.


    After fighting for half a day, the two dragons were finally tired. They stopped to catch their breath.


    "Well, it''s never going to end." In order to compete for Storm Island, we have already fought for over a hundred years. Spark said.


    "Is it still as the Knight suggested, to see who will catch the boy first?" Havel said, "If you don''t play dirty tricks and fight fair and square, the matter would have been very simple." "


    "So noisy, you moron!" "Scram far away after I win, I won''t see you again in the future." Spark roared. "


    "I''ll give it back to you exactly as it was, asshole." Havel roared.


    The two dragons stopped talking and quietened down. They looked around, carefully searching for any trace of Eavan.


    Eavan knew that if this continued, he would definitely be discovered, and even if he continued to hide, he wouldn''t dare to move an inch.


    His hand tightly held onto the Photon Cannon. He clearly knew that the probability of being discovered with such a big cannon would be greatly increased, but he just couldn''t let go of it.


    "It''s never death that scares you the most. It''s fear of failure. Give up trying." In this way, the weak would always be the weak. Those who had nothing would always have nothing. "Arthur''s words from last night echoed in his mind again and again.


    Maybe that was why he didn''t want to give up his weapon? He himself found this unbelievable.


    Although he was hidden by the dense forest, he could clearly see the two dragons. These two terrifying monsters had wounds all over their bodies due to the fight just now. If they were to fight now, they might really be able to harm the dragons with Photon Cannon bullets.


    The two bulky dragons were sniffing around, unprepared, and it was easy enough to hit them.


    Do you want to make a move?


    Was he really going to make a move?!


    "Boy!" I know you''re here! Havel shouted. "Don''t be a turtle, come out!" "


    "The Knight said that you are stronger than us?!" "If you are so strong, come out and compete with me!" I will tear you apart and use your death to prove that you humans are nothing more than this! "


    "Cowardly humans, don''t even dare to come out and face us?" Hahahahahaha! Jade Green Wind Dragon Havel provoked.


    Eavan could not help but be angry in his heart. He knew that Arthur had betrayed him. He must have had some sort of dirty deal with the dragon in advance, which was why these two dragons had chased after him.


    Why me? Do you really want to kill me just because you hate me?! Eavan''s anger was getting more and more intense.


    "Come out!" Pu * * y! cried the Purple Electric Dragon.


    "Yes, come out, coward!" "If you don''t come out soon, I''ll flatten the whole forest!" "


    "Bam!" Before Eavan could react, his fingers had already clanged against the board, and a Photobullet shot out, accurately striking Jade Green Wind Dragon''s left eye.


    Ow!" "Ahh!" Jade Green Wind Dragon Havel howled in pain as he fell backwards, and in his panic, he tore off the right wing of the Purple Electric Dragon.


    AHH!" What are you doing?! "The Purple Electric Dragon also cried out in pain, and mercilessly clawed at Jade Green Wind Dragon''s right cheek.


    "Ah!" "Just as Jade Green Wind Dragon fell to the ground, he was caught off guard. With this grab, four terrifying wounds appeared on his right cheek, and his right eye was crippled.


    "Bastard, you actually plotted against me!" "The furious Jade Green Wind Dragon turned around and swept his tail across the Purple Electric Dragon''s left arm. This merciless attack not only broke its arm, but also sent it flying.


    Aoo!"


    Two severely injured dragons confronted each other. One was completely blind, the other had lost an arm and a pair of wings. Eavan never thought that his accidental shot would cause such great damage. Surprised, he sneaked out from his hiding place in the grass and hid in another place.


    "Good boy, is this a sneak attack?" "What a despicable race you humans are! "


    "I''m going to scrape the whole forest away so you don''t have a place to hide!" Havel flapped his wings, starting to create a typhoon of wind pressure. The forest immediately began to tremble, swaying along with the wind pressure.


    Eavan knew that it was not good to continue like this. He did not think too much and subconsciously raised his spear to shoot continuously. A row of Photobullet landed on Jade Green Wind Dragon Havel''s wings. To be precise, they fell on the weakest part of the wing film. The wings that were still flapping violently were immediately torn apart by the wind pressure that rose up from their bodies. They broke and were destroyed. Jade Green Wind Dragon fell face first onto the ground.


    "Woo woo!" Jade Green Wind Dragon laid on the ground, his entire body covered with wounds.


    "You useless fellow!" The Purple Electric Dragon roared. "Watch me burn this forest to ashes!" "


    He spat out a mouthful of thunder and lightning, and the powerful thunderous breath instantly scorched the entire row of trees into scorched earth. However, Eavan had long ago moved to another hiding spot.


    "Not here?" Damn brat, you can just run around! See how many times you can get away! The Purple Electric Dragon opened its mouth again, intending to use Breath again.


    A line of Photobullet s poured into the dragon''s mouth like a torrential rain. The explosive breath of lightning that was about to shoot out immediately exploded, blowing the Purple Electric Dragon up.


    "Cough, cough!" The Purple Electric Dragon fell to the ground, spitting blood.


    Without giving Spark time to catch his breath, a few Photobullet shot out and landed on the Purple Electric Dragon''s right eye, shattering it.


    AHH!" No! The dragon began to struggle wildly, clawing and tail flailing, destroying the surroundings. But how futile was this? Eavan had already escaped far away.


    Aoo ¡­" "Seeing that his attacks were futile, the Purple Electric Dragon stopped to pant. Its mouth was covered in blood from the explosion, and it could not speak for a while. It could only glare around with one eye.

 C72 Awakening to Thunder(part Ii)

    Silence.


    The dragons did not dare to rashly attack again, for fear of suffering another loss. Eavan was hiding in the shadows, not daring to attack or escape. The dragons had been arrogant before, and their every movement was full of holes, but now they began to be cautious, not revealing any of them at all. Their eyes were blind, their wings were broken, and even so, the dragons were still dragons, still terrifying and dangerous beasts.


    Havel got up and said, "Brat, I admit that you do have some skills. So now ¡­ We''ll do our best to find you and kill you. Since you have let us suffer such humiliation, we cannot let you continue to live in this world! "


    "..." "Spark crawled to Havel''s side." Aooo ~ ~ "he mumbled vaguely, as if he was trying to say something.


    "I see." Spark, I hate you to the bones, and every time I see you, I feel like vomiting, but this time I agree with you. Jade Green Wind Dragon Havel said. "Come." "


    Ow!" The Purple Electric Dragon howled and bit on Jade Green Wind Dragon Havel''s neck.


    "Roar!" "Cui Feng bit on Spark''s neck.


    With a burst of intense light, the two dragons'' bodies began to fuse together. They synchronized their innate photons with each other until they finally merged into one body. The fusion temporarily turned into a giant Twin-headed Thunderstorm Dragon.


    "Boy!" "Even if I have to destroy this island, I will find you and flatten you!" "


    "Only you are unforgivable!" Jade Green Wind Dragon shouted.


    "Hahahaha, ridiculous!" said a voice.


    Eavan looked towards the direction of the voice. Knight Arthur was not far away, and was fearlessly sneering at the gigantic monster, the Wind Lightning Dragon.


    "Knight, it''s you again!" "Do you think you can stop us from killing that boy?!" "


    "Save it, Purple Electric Dragon and Jade Green Wind Dragon Havel." Arthur said, "Indeed, my initial suggestion was that whoever caught that brat would win." But look at you? He was blinded, stunned by the explosion, and scarred by the broken wings and arms. How terrible you are. Obviously none of you can deal with that kid alone. You''ve lost this match, to that kid. Didn''t he say that the loser would become the winner''s follower? You do not deserve the Storm Island, that brat is the master of the Storm Island without a doubt! Kneel before your masters now! "


    "Who is our master?" If he killed that brat, this bet would be null and void! "You can''t stop us, Knight!" "


    "So you were defeated and yet you are unwilling to admit it. You intend to renege on the agreement." Can you understand that? Arthur asked.


    "Do what you like!" In short, that brat was dead for sure! Spark said.


    "Good. I''ll give you one last chance." "Arthur said," Since the two of you are joining forces just to kill a mere weak human, why don''t you send two of your men out to fight you? Just remember, if we are still defeated like this, you can only admit that your skills are inferior and obediently become our servants! "


    "Wait till you win!" the two dragons roared together, and then they breathed together. A huge tornado and a Lightning shot towards Arthur, but the rider dodged them instantly.


    "What are you still doing here?!" Arthur appeared in front of Eavan in a few steps. "Run!" "


    "But!" "


    "Cover me. If you see me leap into the air, take the chance to shoot me in the soles of my feet." Can you do it? Arthur asked.


    "Foot, foot?" Why ¡­ "


    Aaah!" The two-headed dragon raised its four wings and soared into the sky.


    "Now!" Arthur shouted as he kicked a nearby tree trunk, using the recoil to jump high into the sky. Eavan suspiciously shot a spear at Arthur''s feet. Arthur adjusted his posture in midair, stepping on the Photobullet that was flying towards him, he followed the Photobullet and flew away.


    "You must be joking with me!" Eavan shouted.


    "Even if you are allowed to jump into the air," the colossal dragon turned its head to look at Arthur, who was flying over, and opened his mouth wide, "The world in the sky is mine, don''t even think of defeating me! "


    The mid-air Arthur could be said to be completely exposed within the enemy''s attack range, unable to dodge or defend!


    "So you''re stupid!" "Arthur somersaulted, jumped off the Photobullet, took out his light sword, and slashed at the incoming dragon breath! The light sword clashed with the powerful dragon''s breath, and the reaction force produced by the photon buffer bounced Arthur even higher into the air.


    "Why are you standing there?" "Arthur''s voice came over from the walkie-talkie." Hurry and fire the cannons, continuously fire the cannons! Cover the sky with bullets! "


    "You''re crazy, you know that?" "Eavan pulled the trigger, and started shooting crazily. Countless Photobullet flew in the sky, but none of them could penetrate the dragon''s thick scales and cause any damage to it.


    "Useless, useless!" "Your small firepower will not penetrate our reinforced scales!" "


    "Who said it was to penetrate scales?" "Arthur said. Then, like a flash of lightning, he chopped off one of the gigantic dragon''s wings!


    "What!" Surprised, the dragon saw the knight darting through the air like a bolt of lightning! Stepping on the Photobullet, he quickly flew from one point to another. The sky was like a stage for him, the knights who were dancing amidst the rain of bullets were completely dumbfounded!


    "Are you really human?" The dragon spread its remaining three wings in an attempt to escape, thinking that once they were high in the air and away from each other, their opponents would be unable to do anything to them. But it was too late. One wing of his flapping wings had long been torn apart by the Knight of Light''s blade while the other was pierced through by a large number of Photobullet s, unable to support the weight of the dragon anymore. Only one wing of the dragon was left, circling and falling clumsily.


    "Woo!" The two-headed dragon landed on the ground, it took great effort to stabilize its body, but by this time, Arthur had already jumped up to the top of Havel''s head.


    "You know what?" The fusion is your biggest miscalculation. Originally, a dragon that could fly at high speeds had become so clumsy that it was difficult to not become a live target in the air! "Arthur stabbed his sword into Havel''s right eye.


    AHH!" Because of the pain, Havel''s head started to twist. "It seems like Spark also felt the pain, but he was engulfed by fury and he crazily bit at it.


    Of course, Arthur was smart enough to dodge and slide onto the back of the Double-Headed Dragon. Havel''s head was not as lucky as before. A piece of flesh was directly bitten off by Spark, blood splattered, and you could still see the white bones below.


    "It hurts!" What are you doing! "Havel, who was in so much pain that he didn''t want to live, bit back at all. Spark dodged hurriedly, but a large chunk of flesh on his left cheek was bitten off. His left eye was also cut by a corner of Havel''s head.


    AHH!" Stop right there! "T.


    "Damn it!" He couldn''t continue anymore! "


    The two dragons immediately fell out and disintegrated.

 C73 Awakening to Thunder(part Iii)

    "Ha, ha, ha, ha!" The dragons lay on the ground gasping for breath as Knight Arthur charged towards them, slashing at their wounds one by one with his sword, sending them flying with a single kick!


    AHH!" The two dragons screamed at the same time, blood spurting from their severed hands and feet. "No matter how much blood was lost, Dragon would not die, but a great loss of blood would still weaken them.


    "Is that enough?" Arthur said, "Surrender." "


    "No, never!" Spark opened his mouth wide and bit towards the knight''s mouth.


    The numerous strikes from the Photobullet landed on Spark''s face, shocking him until he became dizzy. Arthur dragged it with his sword, directly slicing the dragon''s lower jaw into the air.


    "Crack!" Spark fainted from the pain.


    "You ¡­." "Havel still wanted to retaliate, but Arthur didn''t give him the chance, he rushed forward and cut off his remaining limbs!


    AHH!" "Havel collapsed to the ground, his four limbs missing. His body was twisted in pain and he was lying in a pool of blood.


    "Don''t bite. If you bite, you''ll end up like your brother." Arthur warned, "Isn''t it time to surrender?" "


    "No." Never ¡­ "Jade Green Wind Dragon was on the verge of death, but he still stubbornly said," "... It is impossible for me to bow my head to you humans! "


    "Then die, cut off your head, and mash up all the brains in it." No matter how good the regeneration ability of Dragon was, they would all die. Arthur said.


    "Move, let''s do it ¡­" "Havel said," Today, we are truly inferior and lost to you. We can''t live with this shame. Why don''t you just kill us. "


    Arthur raised his sword, he did not make a sound, and like a god of death, he quietly approached Jade Green Wind Dragon.


    "Stop!" "What are you trying to do?" That should be enough, right? Why couldn''t he leave them with a way out?! "


    "They''re not only breaking their word, they''re also going to kill you." "These two dragons can''t be left alive. I''ll come chase after you in the future." "


    "I''ll have to ask you about this when I get back." "But now, stop it." "


    "You want to protect the guy who tried to kill you?" Arthur asked. "Why?" "


    "Havel, I still don''t understand. "Eavan asked," Why are you and Spark competing for Storm Island? It was obviously an unremarkable island. "


    "Well ¡­." There''s no need to answer you, human. Havel said.


    "Answer me, this is your last chance." Eavan asked pleadingly. "And it''s so troublesome that it only starts fighting every summer?" Why? "


    "If we fought every night of the year, our Storm Island would have been destroyed long ago. "Only that island can''t be damaged. That''s where we were born, and where our mother''s body was buried." "


    "So no matter how much Spark and I hate each other, we still meet here every year to fight for the ownership of Storm Island. "


    Eavan paused for a moment, then turned around and said to Arthur, "You heard it too. Their struggle had turned out to be a struggle for the island where their mother lay. Although the residents of the coast were greatly troubled every summer, they did not do so with malice. "


    "That doesn''t change their intention to kill you." Arthur said.


    "I don''t want any Storm Island." Eavan turned around and said, "I will pretend that nothing happened today and never tell anyone about it." Do you still want to kill me? "


    "Kid ¡­" Jade Green Wind Dragon squinted at him, "Are you feeling sorry for us?" "


    "Whether you are or not, you idiot, hurry up and throw away your silly pride!" Eavan panicked, "Otherwise, I will really be killed!" "


    "As I said, if he dies, what''s the point?"


    "Death is not scary?" Damn idiot, you really don''t understand! Eavan cut him off sharply, "Death is very scary, very scary." No matter how strong, how rich, or how many dreams you had, you would die and have nothing! Death is the end of everything. Your past will be forgotten and your future will be blank! Wasn''t this kind of death terrifying enough?! "


    Jade Green Wind Dragon was speechless.


    "Didn''t you make fun of me yesterday for being so virtuous?" "Malefic Red Fire Dragon fell from the sky and landed on Arthur''s shoulder," What happened, weren''t you guys beaten to a pulp too? Do you think that death will solve the problem of this humiliation? Don''t be naive, kid. I will continue to tell the story of your humiliation in the world of Dragon Race. "


    Wooo ~ ~" Havel grumbled unwillingly.


    "Well, I see. Humiliation is humiliation, I''ll take it." Havel said. "You two have beaten us so beautifully that we won''t be able to win no matter how we struggle." I will no longer complain about giving in to your great strength. From now on, I will not complain about anything you want me to do for you. Is this all right? "


    "If you had admitted it earlier, you could have suffered a little less, Stupid Dragon!" "Arthur slapped Jade Green Wind Dragon''s face and said," Next, we''ll wait for Spark to wake up. "


    "You can stay there and pretend to sleep for decades." "But you know very well that you won''t be able to escape this time." "


    Spark opened his eyes helplessly. The wounds on his eyes had not healed yet, and it looked like there were blood and tears in his bloodshot eyes.


    "If you want to surrender, nod once, or shake your head if you want to die." Arthur said.


    The Purple Electric Dragon bowed its head and closed its eyes once more.


    "These two guys are so young and yet so stubborn." The Malefic said, "But it''s the end. Let''s leave some face for them." "


    "Vivian, can you come over now? Arthur called and asked.


    "Send me the coordinates." the woman on the other end of the line said.


    A minute later, a woman used a teleportation magic trick and appeared in front of Arthur and the rest.


    "Again, you''re really willing to do anything, aren''t you?" Arthur asked.


    "Hurry up." "Havel said, with a tone as if he was prepared to die at any moment.


    "What the hell do you want?" It can''t be... Eavan asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry. At least we won''t kill them." "Arthur said," Vivian, how are things on your side? "


    "Young dragon?" There weren''t that many photons in his body. Fortunately, he had two, so he should be able to use them. "Now, I''m going to suck out all of your inherent photons. You guys will become weak and will not be able to recover for a long period of time, is that okay?" "


    "Do it. As long as you let us live, we will be very grateful." Havel said in despair.


    "Woo!" "When the Syringe stabbed into the dragon''s wound, all the photons on the dragon''s body were squeezed out, causing Jade Green Wind Dragon to gradually shrink.


    "When you made fun of me last night, you didn''t think you''d soon be like me, did you?" Malefic Red Fire Dragon sneered.


    "Damn it ¡­" "Havel was so weak that he could not move, lying on the ground.


    "Stop talking. Take a rest." Eavan went over to pick Havel up, and while taking off his clothes, he wrapped Havel up.


    "Kid ¡­" Jade Green Wind Dragon said weakly.


    On the other side, Vivian used another Syringe to stab Spark. The Purple Electric Dragon twitched because of the pain, but it could not move due to the exhaustion. In the end, it shrank to the size of a fist.


    "The dragon is badly wounded. He might not make it through the night." Vivian said without emotion.


    "I thought the dragons had great healing powers. No matter how bad the damage was, it wouldn''t be life-threatening." Arthur asked.


    "Not all the inherent photons, yes." Vivian said, "No matter what, it has nothing to do with me." I''ll go back to the research facility first. I''ll inform you once the spear is repaired. "


    Then, the lady raised her hand and instantly teleported away.


    "Spark ¡­." Havel said, "This is my last request to you, can you save Spark?" "


    "Don''t you hate him?" Arthur asked.


    "But he''s still my brother." Jade Green Wind Dragon said.


    "Then give him your blood, or you''ll die of exhaustion and die with him." However, the only thing that could be given to the dying Long Yan was dragon blood. The Malefic said.


    "It''s as if it''s none of your business." Can''t you give some of the dragon''s blood to the dying dragon? Arthur sarcastically said.


    "It''s nothing to do with me, and I''m not that familiar with Spark, so why would I risk giving my life to him?" the red fire dragon said.


    "I''ll do it." Havel said.


    "No!" You are also severely injured. If you do that, you might really die at the same time! "Do you want to die?" Aren''t you afraid of death?! "


    "You''re right. Death is terrible." "Havel said," But if Spark died ¡­. I can''t imagine the world without that guy to fight with me. "


    "Idiot ¡­." As you wish. Eavan said sulkily.


    "Then put them together. Ready." Now, I will begin the Dragonblood Conversion Ceremony. The Malefic said.


    At night.


    The two dragons had fallen asleep exhausted, and were lying on the table in Eavan''s room.


    "It''s probably over the danger period. You don''t have to stay here any longer. Go rest, boy." The Malefic said.


    "Yes, again." I can''t sleep. Eavan said.


    "And it took so much effort to capture two crippled dragons?" What a waste of time. Tristan mocked.


    "There''s nothing to complain about." "I''m the one who should be complaining, and I haven''t had a chance to fight. Arthur and this guy have taken all the benefits for themselves." "


    "Can''t you be quieter if it''s too noisy?" Eavan scolded, as he took a sip of water, using a cloth to wipe the four limbs of the two dragons. The regeneration of Jade Green Wind Dragon and the Purple Electric Dragon''s four limbs did not seem to be going smoothly. They were filled with cracks, and under their bloodied limbs were pale white muscles.


    But the dragon would not die so easily. Even if it was suffering, it could still live. What a tenacious life.


    "Go and rest. There won''t be any problem with these two dragons staying here." Arthur said.


    Eavan did not say anything.


    "Eavan?" "


    "As it turns out, these two guys are just as much victims of your plan as I am." Can you involve innocent people so casually in order to achieve your goal? Eavan said coldly.


    "Yes." It just happened to require their inherent photons. "Of course, I also knew that they wouldn''t obediently submit without doing anything to resist. In the end, they still had to rely on force. In the end, this was the world where the strong preyed on the weak. I just happen to be a little stronger, so I won. "


    "Yes, I see." You''re just a bully! After giving so many reasons, in the end, wasn''t it all just to cover up his hypocrisy?! "There''s no difference between you and my father, my brother, and the knights of the Order. A group of hypocrites use the name of justice, and act only for their own benefit." You people are so disgusting! "


    "There was no essential difference between what you did and what we did when you hit the two dragons with the clapper." Arthur retorted, "People constantly hurt others when they''re alive." Don''t you eat or drink? When you eat the bread and bite the chicken leg, don''t you think about how many lives have been lost in order to fill your stomach? The basic difference between us and thugs is not that great. The only difference is that we only want what we need, while thugs want what we don''t need. "


    "So you are a scoundrel!" Your mission is to deal with two dragons, I understand. But it actually dragged an outsider like me into it! Eavan said angrily, "You think it''s fun to do this, don''t you?!" "


    "No, you''re not a fucking outsider!" "I dragged you into the water because I needed you." My plan needs you. Without it, you won''t be able to beat two dragons! "


    Eavan paused. "Liar ¡­" "


    "Really." Without long distance firepower, it was impossible to break Havel''s wind pressure. Without tactical artillery fire, it was impossible to deal with a dragon flying in the air. Arthur said in a serious tone.


    Eavan paused again, and said with a red face: "You ¡­ Liar! "


    "Think about it. If it wasn''t for your previous attack, which caused those two dragons to be riddled with scars, would I have been able to fight so easily?" Arthur said.


    Eavan was silent.


    "So all I want to tell you is that you did a good job this time, boy." "You should also be aware that you are not as weak as you think you are." If he had to do it, he could still do it. This was the human potential. "


    After a few sentences, Eavan became a little complacent, and his attitude suddenly became a lot softer: "I can''t win against you ¡­. Even though you''re still a hateful person, I think you have a point. "


    "Pfft." She covered her mouth and ran out, afraid that Eavan would see him sneakily laughing.


    "Anyway, what are you going to do with these two guys?" Arthur''s gaze fell on the two dragons on the table.


    "I''m going to let them go." Eavan said.


    "What?" Are you crazy? "You have two dragons in your hands, this is the coolest pet in the world, and you actually said you were going to let it go?" "


    "Who''s a pet, damn you!" Malefic immediately shouted.


    "If this isn''t a pet, then what is it?" "Tristan poked Malefic''s head as he played," It''s small and soft. "


    Malefic bit on Tristan''s finger without letting go.


    AHH!" Pain! It hurt, it hurt! Open your mouth, you bastard! Tristan flung his fingers fiercely.


    "So noisy!" Arthur gave Tristan and Malefic a heavy punch each on the head.


    "Think about it carefully." "Being able to make a contract with Dragon is an opportunity that falls from the heavens. Once these two fellows recover their strength, you will have all sorts of benefits. You''ll regret letting it go like this. "


    "I won''t regret it." Eavan said, "I don''t want to use my power to make people submit." I''ve seen this too many times and I don''t want to see it again. "


    "I see. Then do as you say." Our goal has been accomplished. You can handle these two dragons as you wish. Only, I have to warn you, they wanted to kill you once. Let them go like this, and one day, they will come back for you. I can''t think of anything better to do than to hold them down with an oath. Next time, you might not be so lucky. "


    "I don''t think there will be a next time." "Eavan said," If there really is a next time, then ¡­ We''ll talk about it then. "

 C74 Contract to Force Submission(part I)

    The next morning.


    Even before Eavan, who had slept on the table for an entire night, woke up, he felt a heart-wrenching pain from the index finger of his left hand.


    Ow!" So painful! Stop! Eavan shouted, as he waved his hand, finally escaping from the fierce bite of the Purple Electric Dragon. But there was a deep bite mark on his thumb.


    "Ugh ¡­" What is wrong with you?! Eavan scolded.


    "Damn human, using such despicable means to force me to submit, and even turning my body into this!" You just wait and see! "One day I will."


    "Stop it, idiot!" Jade Green Wind Dragon Havel swept his tail towards Spark, "Haven''t you lost enough face?!" "


    "I will not admit such a result!" Absolutely not! "If I had to acknowledge this kid as my master, I would rather die!" "


    "You don''t need to acknowledge me as your master. You can leave freely now." Eavan said.


    "You see, that''s why I said humans are inferior ¡­" Wait, what did you just say? "


    "You can go," I said. Eavan said.


    "You little rascal ¡­" Are you serious? Havel asked.


    "Your question is so funny. Are you serious about serving others?" "I didn''t even use a chain to tie you guys up, do you guys still need my permission to leave?" "


    "You will regret not chaining me," said Spark. "This little wound will be healed in a hundred years, and then you will be dead." "


    "He was dead by then, you idiot." "The life of a human is very short. "


    "Hmph!" The Purple Electric Dragon did not answer, but raised its wings and took to the air.


    "Are you planning to continue competing for Storm Island?" Eavan asked.


    "No, just a stupid desert island." After Spark finished speaking, he flew away.


    "Bad guy." Havel said, "That is clearly in the direction of the Storm Island." "


    "So, goodbye, Havel?" Eavan said.


    "No, I don''t have anywhere to go. Even if I go to Storm Island, it''s just fighting with that brat Spark every day. Boy, you seem to be quite interesting. I''ll take a stroll around here for now. "


    "But ¡­" "


    "Didn''t you say that I''m free? You don''t care where I go." Havel said.


    "The days at the lighthouse are boring. If you don''t find it boring, you can have it." Eavan said.


    "Why?" Havel suddenly asked, "Yesterday, I gave Spark some blood, but there obviously wasn''t enough blood." I thought we were going to die together. Did you do anything, boy? "


    "No, nothing." I think you''re just lucky. Eavan said.


    "Luck and being able to bring back the dead are two different things." Tell me honestly, boy. Havel asked.


    "You won''t be angry ¡­?" Eavan asked softly.


    "Tell me!" Havel urged.


    "According to the Malefic, the blood of the elves is a tonic for the dragons. When you can''t hold on any longer, we have no other choice but ¡­ "


    "Oh, damn it!" So now I have the dirty blood of a half-human half-elf in me! "Havel almost flew into a rage," If I had known things would turn out this way, I might as well have died happily! "


    "I''m sorry ¡­." Eavan said.


    "Ah!" Unbelievable! "I am no longer a dragon of pure blood." If I mix different kinds of blood with dragon blood, no one will know what will happen. In the future, I might even slowly become a half dragon monster! "


    "Is it that serious?" Eavan asked.


    "It''s better than being dead, isn''t it?" Jade Green Wind Dragon glared at Eavan fiercely.


    "Better than dead." Eavan laughed bitterly.


    "I don''t see why you should do this for us." Havel asked in confusion. "We were obviously your enemies, we clearly wanted to put you to death." "


    "Every summer." "I have been watching you all the days of the typhoon," said Eavan. "


    "What?" "


    "I saw you flying in the storm." "It''s really enviable to be a dragon." To be able to freely fly there without any scruples and without anything to stop him, that kind of life was truly enviable. I''d like to fly as far away as you can, out of this little lighthouse. "


    "Kid ¡­" "


    "So get well and fly again." "I see you fly, as if you were flying, too." I just want to see it again. So don''t think I''m feeling sorry for you. Everything I do is out of my wayward wishful thinking. "


    "Idiot." Havel flew to the top of the lighthouse. "Well, I set up my own nest here because of my willful wishful thinking. It''s none of your business!" "

 C75 Contract to Force Submission(part Ii)

    At the same time (?), Southermost Knight Organization, Heavenly Stage Knight''s office.


    "So, you think this video is not believable?" Arthur''s face was filled with uncontrollable rage.


    It wasn''t untrustworthy, but the video was so far from the battle zone that it was impossible to tell who was fighting the dragon. You say you have defeated the dragon, and I will not doubt you. But that brat Eavan defeated the dragon? This halo was in the wrong place. Knight Gaia Oyun said.


    Arthur glared at Bedivere fiercely.


    Bedivere shrugged and muttered, "But if we go any closer, we will be affected by the battle." "


    "And why didn''t you kill the dragon?" Bringing the dragon head back might prove something. Owen said.


    "Forget it, there''s no use telling you." Arthur turned his head and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." "There''s something I''m curious about." Heavenly Stage Knight Yoens, who had been silent the entire time, finally opened his mouth. Why do you care so much about Eavan? The kid was just a kid who couldn''t even wield a lightsaber. "


    "But he has good eyesight. His talent shouldn''t be buried." "It would be a waste of his talent for you to put him on that little lighthouse to watch the sentries." "


    All these years, the Sea Monster s had not even been able to get ashore before they were beaten up and forced to flee. Oyun said.


    "So you admit that Eavan is useful, not useless, do you?" Arthur retorted.


    Knight Gaia was momentarily speechless.


    "Do you want him to watch the sentries for the rest of his life and bring you all that little peace, or do you want him to become a true Knight and bring more peace to the Pantolacken?" Arthur said.


    "He''s still young, and things are still so long in the future ¡­" "


    "What were you doing when you were his age?" Arthur asked. "Are you watching the sentry?" Or could it be that it had already been upgraded to Darksteel Knight, and was now on the battlefield to kill the enemy? "


    "When I was ¡­." "


    "It''s actually the Silver Knight. "This kind of thing is recorded in the database, it can''t be hidden from other people." "


    "Well, I think I know what you mean." Indeed, Eavan''s talent should not be wasted. Especially now that the war with the Huns was imminent, every available resource should be used. However, pushing that child to the battlefield under the title of Knight is tantamount to sending him to his death. This is the last thing I want to see. How about this, let him be your follower and let him absorb a bit more of your battle experience. "


    "I knew it would." The number of people who came to snatch the experience points had increased again. Beside him, Kai couldn''t help grumbling.


    "Sir, you should know where the next stop for our team is, right?" Arthur asked.


    "Parliament has sent the order." You''re going to Rome. The Duke of Yoens said.


    "We do not yet know the position of the Emperor of Rome, and Rome is closest to the Huns. Perhaps our party will die in Rome. Arthur said. "Do you still want your son to follow us?" "


    "When I was that child''s age, I had already killed three dragons, destroyed the lair of the man-eating Giant Demon, and exterminated a whole mountain village of Hunchas and bandits. Compared to the trip to Rome, it was much easier. If he was really that talented, this little bit of risk wouldn''t have made it difficult for him, right? "


    "Since you say so, then." "We can''t guarantee the safety of that kid. The trip to Rome is fraught with unknown risks." "


    "That''s enough." There will be a diplomatic corps heading towards Francis tomorrow. You should head out to meet up with them early in the morning. Dismissed. The Heavenly Stage Knight nodded and waved Arthur away.

 C76 Contract to Force Submission(part Iii)

    On the way back to his room, Kay couldn''t help but ask, "What is the old fox up to?" While saying that he didn''t want his son to die, he pushed him onto the most dangerous front. "


    "This depends on the position of the Emperor of Rome. Although he has always been hostile to Pantolacken before, but now that the Beastmen are ready to make a move, he should still have to ally with us due to the situation. "But it''s also possible that he''s already colluded with the Beastmen." If that''s the case, then this trip will be like running into the mouth of a tiger. "


    "The Heavenly Stage Knight sure know how to make things difficult for people." Kay smiled wryly.


    They could not leave their own perimeter, or else they would not be able to react if the Huns tried to attack them from behind. "In the end, it''s just us idle people who can be used as they please. "


    "Too much." Bedivere muttered.


    "You will follow Tristan back to the Kingdom of Iceland tomorrow. "Arthur turned around and said to the Orc Teenager," If he brings the repaired trident back with him, you will be in charge of escorting him. "


    "But!" "


    "No, but ¡ª" "Do you want to go with me to Rome?" In the territory of the Huns, you took the key to the Universal Wall and ran so close to the Huns. Aren''t you afraid that there might be a problem? "


    "But ¡­"


    "Right now, the most important thing is to protect the key to Universal Wall. Otherwise, all of our preparations for the upcoming battles would have been in vain." "Before you make a successful alliance with Rome, you should stay in the Iceisland." "


    Bedivere opened his mouth but did not say a word.


    When they returned to the Rest House, Merman Prince Tristan was looking at the golden trident in his hands with a puzzled look.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Arthur asked.


    It would be fine if he didn''t ask, but after asking, Tristan started to retort nonstop, "Since we already said it''s a trident, shouldn''t we treat it with respect and fix it into a trident? Why did his trident disappear and become a halberd without a single fork? "


    This did not affect the weapon''s original ability. The purpose of the modification was to reduce the structural burden of the weapon, so as not to break it again at a later date. Vivian explained.


    "How do you expect me to put the gem back when the place where the gem was originally set is gone?!" Tristan continued to complain.


    "The ''jewel'' is a memory crystal that records the weapon''s own design and provides data downloading services only to authorized personnel." The original design should have been downloaded to your mind from the moment you touched the trident. In the future, the royal family of Iceisland only needs to keep the gems properly. Even if your weapons are damaged, you can just make another one based on the blueprints that you keep in your mind. Even if you didn''t have the gem, it wouldn''t affect the use of weapons, so don''t worry about it. "


    "But, but!" "Without the trident and the inlaid gem, this thing looks simple and unsophisticated. This thing is not the same magnificent holy spear that I saw before!" "


    "Is that so?" I feel that such a concise appearance is not bad and is more suited for actual combat ¡­ Kay said.


    "What do you know!" You country bumpkins with no sense of beauty! Tristan shouted angrily.


    Vivian helplessly shook her head, "I''ve already completed everything I should be doing. You guys can decide on your own. Goodbye. Then she used a teleportation spell and disappeared.


    "Aoouuu ~ ~ ~" Tristan stared at Arthur with dissatisfaction.


    "It''s no use trying to find any excuses. You have to go back to the Iceisland and make some mistakes. Don''t think you can follow us to Rome with just a few complaints." The Knight Arthur said coldly.


    "Well, I don''t want to go to Rome!" I only want Bedivere to accompany me! You two stupid knights, be careful not to run into bad luck in Rome! When the time comes, even if you want me to come and save you, I will be far away! "


    "Pfft." Guy chuckled again.


    "Did you explain that to the kid?" Kaye asked Arthur. "Don''t wait until tomorrow to cry and say no. Make us tie him up on the boat." "


    "The notice was sent to him." "Northernmost Knight Organization gave him the title of Bronze Knight, and made him your follower. He hasn''t replied to me yet, and I don''t know if he wants to go to Rome or not. "


    "What a troublesome boy." Furthermore, why did they come to be my followers? Kaye said, looking annoyed.


    "Because I am enough with Arthur''s followers. Bedivere could not resist asking.


    Arthur looked at Orc Teenager: "You cannot be my follower for your entire life. One day you will be a knight in arms, fighting for what you want to protect. "


    "That''s not what I want." I just... Bedivere seemed to want to say something, but stopped himself.


    "But?" "


    "¡­." No, nothing. Bedivere stuttered.

 C77 Contract to Force Submission True

    At the same time, in the room at Southermost Knight Organization Lighthouse.


    Jade Green Wind Dragon Havel hovered around the ceiling, bored out of his mind. "Hey, little brat, don''t you want to reject him? Just pull you along and go as far as Rome. "


    "Can I say no?" Eavan said as he packed his luggage. "If I''m really needed, that guy would probably grab me even if he was tied up." It would be a waste of time to protest. "


    "Give up so quickly." Won''t you at least resist? Havel asked.


    "No, this is my resistance." Eavan revealed a rebellious smile, the expression the youth had not shown for a long time, "Let''s take advantage of the night time to escape." "


    "Escape?" Where can you escape to? "


    Ten (?) A minute later.


    "Hey, Arthur, that brat seems to have escaped!" Kaye put the phone down and turned around. "The report said he took a steed and flew it northwest!" "


    "Is that so?" "Arthur, on the other hand, was extremely calm, as if he had already expected such an unexpected turn of events." That idiot did the stupidest thing he could ever do, it''s so good to be young. "


    An hour later, Storm Island.


    The knight slowed his pace and stepped into a garden of fireflies.


    "Found you." Arthur said as he looked at the teenager sitting in the flower bed.


    "This is the [Breath of the Sky] you''re looking for." "I never thought they would be so beautiful in the night." "


    Little Jade Green Wind Dragon who was at the side pretended to be angry, as if he was warning Knight Arthur not to come any closer.


    "Do you still occasionally resist?" Arthur said. "I thought you would only accept it for the rest of your life. What if you do as others say?" "


    "I know I can''t." But if I don''t even try to resist, what''s the difference between me and my past self? Eavan said.


    "So you picked up your gun and prepared to shoot me?" Arthur asked.


    "Please leave me alone." "Eavan raised his Optical Gun and pointed it at the center of Arthur''s brows," I just don''t want to stay in the Knight Group anymore. I''m tired of being a knight or something. I just want to live a quiet life. "


    "Okay, I''ll give you a chance." Arthur said, "Fire." Shoot me as many times as you like until you get tired of it. As long as you can hit me once, I''ll let you go. "


    "¡­." That''s what you said. Eavan said as he pulled the trigger.


    A Photobullet shot towards Arthur. Arthur did not dodge. He only waved his light sword for a split-second, sending the Photobullet flying.


    "What?!" Eavan was surprised for a moment, but he quickly shot out another Photobullet, another Photobullet, and another one after that towards Arthur.


    Arthur only brandished his light sword to block the Photobullet s one after another.


    "What''s the matter? Is your proud shooting technique useless in front of me?" Arthur said. "Or are you complaining that the weapons in your hands aren''t strong enough?" "


    Arthur threw his own two guns over, "Why don''t you two take one? "


    The boy picked up the gun angrily. "You asked for it, and I''ll let you have it!" "


    The boy raised his two guns and fired continuously at the knight. Every bullet was fired accurately at the knight, but every bullet was deflected by the knight''s sword. The knight was unperturbed, as if the rain of bullets had never existed.


    "Why?" Why did it miss?! "


    "One of the basic tests to raise the Internship Knight''s ranking to Darksteel Knight is to block a hundred Photobullet''s attacks within a minute without any problems. Arthur said. "Every year, the Knights will shoot incompetent people into a hornet''s nest. Did you know that?" "


    "Aww ¡­" "Eavan ignored Arthur and continued to shoot even faster.


    To upgrade from Darksteel Knight to Silver Knight, he had to block two hundred Photobullet in one minute. Arthur continued to speak, "From Silver rank to Golden Knight, there are 400 of them every minute." The Gold rank to Knight Gaia was 1000 rounds in two minutes. One of the final tests for the Heavenly Stage Knight was to block a hundred thousand bullets without getting hurt within an hour. "


    "What are you trying to say!" Eavan shouted.


    "I want to say that the knights are monsters." "Arthur said," Don''t think of the Knight as being so simple. All you see is the power of knights, but you don''t know how hard they work. "


    "It has nothing to do with me!" "Die!" Eavan roared, his firing speed becoming even faster, and every bullet was aimed at Arthur''s vitals, wanting to kill him.


    "Of course it does!" "Arthur shouted as he brandished the sword," You always escape, and always refuse to work hard. Then, you will always be weak, and always have no future! "How long do you want to run away for?!" "


    "Can''t you just leave me alone?!" Eavan roared.


    "No!" "If I were to give up on you now, it would be the same as giving up on myself. I will definitely regret it one day." You have to do your best. Unlike me, you still have a lot of things that you haven''t lost, and you still have a future! "


    "No!" Eavan shouted. "You don''t know me at all." You just think of me as your shadow and want to atone for your sins by helping me! "


    "So what?" "Arthur rushed in front of Eavan and knocked him away with the back of his sword.


    "Ugh." "Eavan crawled back up, picked up his two guns and continued to aim at Arthur," You nosy bastard! "


    "A good-for-nothing!" Arthur also scolded.


    Two Photobullet s shot towards Arthur, but one was fast and the other was slow.


    "Want to disturb me with a different rate of fire?" Arthur still easily deflected the sword.


    "You guessed wrong." Eavan raised his spear and shot towards the Photobullet that was blown away. The high speed Photobullet caught up to the slow Photobullet and collided with it. It then produced an unimaginable change in trajectory and shot towards Arthur.


    "What!?" Arthur was so shocked by the sudden turn of events that he did not have time to raise his sword to block.

 C78 Contract for Compulsory Submission Extreme

    "Still failed?" Eavan put down his weapon and sighed.


    There was a moment of silence.


    "No." "Clothes can also be considered a part of the body." I lost this time. According to the agreement, you can leave. "


    "What?" You ¡­ Let me go? "


    "I''ll deal with the Knights." Of course, you have to return the stolen cavalry. "But you are free." If you want to leave the order, then leave. I was wrong about you. You are not a useless fellow. With this skill, you won''t have any problems wherever you go. You can be a mercenary or a hunter. You can make a fortune and eat and drink. Maybe you''ll be happier. Better than staying in the Order and dying every day. "


    Eavan looked at Arthur, then looked at the spear in his hand.


    "Then why did you stay in the Order?" He couldn''t help but ask Arthur, "With your abilities, you can still live a good life without being in the Knights." Why? "


    "Because the order is dangerous. Because there are battles every day." I need more fighting, I need to get stronger. I had to get stronger to get back what I had lost. Arthur said emotionlessly.


    "Why?" You already have a lot! "


    "I''ve had nothing since then, until now." Arthur said, "I have always been that empty shell, with nothing in my heart other than anger." Every day I live is empty, and I can''t even feel what it is like to be alive. If this goes on, I''ll go crazy sooner or later. So I had to get stronger, to get back what I had lost, to feel happy and sad again before I died. "


    "Is that why you''re strong?" Could a man become stronger by giving his all? "


    "Yes," said Arthur. "All I know is that if you don''t even want to try, you won''t get any stronger." Although your mouth says that you don''t want to change, but I know that in your heart, you actually yearn to become stronger. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be standing here fighting with me on the same level. If you want to escape, you have plenty of opportunities. "


    Eavan quietly picked up his weapon.


    "Again." "Don''t go easy on me, I''m going to beat you fair and square this time." "


    "Good." "If you think you can win with that little trick, you''ll regret it." "


    "You''d be dead if you didn''t wear armor." Eavan warned.


    "If it doesn''t, it''s okay." Arthur said as if nothing had happened. He removed the armor on his whole body, leaving only the Leg Armour behind.


    "Very well, you asked for it!" "Eavan threw out his two spears simultaneously. The two Photobullet s continued to fly in different directions, one fast and the other slow.


    "Trying to hit me with a refraction?" Could it be so smooth this time? Arthur said.


    The other two Photobullet had already been shot out, clashing against the previous Photobullet, causing a complicated reaction.


    Arthur dodged to the side with ease.


    "Your method of refraction can only attack a stationary target. Once the target begins to move, you will not be able to hit it." Can you handle complicated ballistic calculations, since you have to calculate the time of the collision and the angle of the refraction? "


    "Speak!" Eavan fired a few times, the slow bullets were like a net that surrounded Arthur, the fast bullets were like a net that was smaller, not only was every bullet a threat, every bullet was also restricting Arthur''s movements.


    "Humph." Arthur sneered, and rushed forward to deflect the incoming bullets, shattering the bullet screen at a rapid pace, and at the same time disintegrating the slow fire screen into pieces with the help of the bullet screen.


    But Eavan immediately shot at the bullets that flew out. When the new bullets collided with the old bullets, they immediately changed their trajectory and flew towards Arthur. At the same time, Eavan was not idle either, he continued to shoot at Arthur, and another round of bullets flew at Arthur.


    "Even if you deflect the bullet, you use it. It becomes an infinite chain." "Arthur said," Then - "Arthur continued to shoot his light sword, but this time he changed his angle, and the bullet flew towards Eavan!


    "Whoosh!" "The Photobullet passed by Eavan''s face, leaving a small burn mark.


    "If you don''t move, you''ll die." Arthur shouted.


    "You don''t need to remind me!" Eavan shouted angrily, as he continued to run and shoot. The trajectory of the bullet turned into arcs. Although it was harder to hit, the trajectory was also more complicated.


    "Well, the kid''s finally getting the hang of it." Arthur muttered to himself, "Since the conditions are equal, don''t blame me for not showing mercy!" "


    He jumped up and stepped on one of the Photobullet. The Photon Reflector at the bottom of his boots provided a strong reaction force, allowing him to jump even higher when stepping on the Photobullet. The originally 2D battle on the ground immediately turned 3D. Arthur who was nimbly jumping amidst the rain of bullets made it almost impossible for Eavan''s eyes to catch a glimpse of him.


    "Are you still going to say that the conditions are equal? This is clearly cheating, alright?" Eavan said helplessly as he continued to run, making the rhythm of his attacks unpredictable.


    "Too slow!" "Arthur slashed his sword down from the air, and at the critical moment, Eavan rolled to the side and dodged. He fired at the same time, but before the bullet could reach Arthur, he had already disappeared without a trace.


    "Behind you!" "Arthur thrusted out his sword from Eavan''s back, and the moment the tip of the sword pierced into''s back, Eavan turned his gun to the side and aimed at the sword, then used the explosive force of the Photobullet to break apart the trajectory of the light sword.


    Arthur, who had missed, fell forward and aimed the muzzle of his gun at Arthur''s face. But before he could even open fire, Arthur had already turned around and received a flying kick, sending Eavan flying a few metres away.


    "Ugh." "Eavan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and crawled up, Arthur had already used his light sword to press against his chest.


    "Too slow. It''s enough for you to die several times as you slowly climb to your feet." Arthur said.


    "I give up." You are not something a human can defeat. Eavan said.


    "Without fighting strength surpassing that of a human, it''s impossible to gain a foothold in the Knight Pantolakun. Arthur said as he reached out to help Eavan up.


    "It''s just a Monster Knight Regiment ¡­." "Just as Eavan was about to stand up and grab Arthur''s hand, an image flooded into his mind.


    "Woo!" The boy let out a faint wail, as if he had no strength left to do so.


    "Haven''t you had enough, bitch?" The figure of the other youth continued to beat him, ignoring the groans of the scarred youth.


    "Don''t ¡­." Gunther... So painful ¡­ the boy begged.


    "You won''t die." In less than half a day, your wounds will heal and you will be standing in front of your father as if nothing had happened. Ha! Such a convenient physique! Maybe you really were born to be beaten up? Scoundrel like your whore''s mother, not to be pitied but always not to die! "


    "You can insult me ¡­" Please Do Not... Insulting my mother! the boy said weakly.


    "So what if I insult your mother?" Are you going to hit me? Ha! Come on? Your son of a bitch was born after your mother bewitched your lord father with dirty witchcraft. You and your mother are just as cheap, as dirty, and as damned. May you be tied to the stake and burned to ashes! Ha! "


    "You ¡­!" Despite his wounds, the boy got up and raised his thin fist.


    "Ha, is he really going to fight back?" The young man''s shadow sneered. "Come on?" Waving your fist? Let''s give it a try! "


    Covered in blood, his small fist landed on the young man''s pants leg.


    "Oh shit." Did you really fucking make a move?! Startled, the young man immediately kicked the young man to the ground. "No!" Damn you, you son of a bitch! You''ve soiled my clothes! "


    "How are you going to compensate me?!" The young man stepped forward and broke the young man''s arm.


    A terrible scream echoed in the cellar.


    "Wow!" "When Eavan came back to his senses, he was covered in cold sweat.


    "What is it?" Arthur asked, puzzled, "Although the last kick was a little heavy, it shouldn''t be enough to injure you, right?" How many ribs were broken? "


    "No." "Eavan said absent-mindedly," You ¡­ A brother? "


    "Brother?" No. Arthur replied, "There are only three sisters in the family, and they have never had a brother or a brother." "


    "Then who is Gunther?" Eavan asked, puzzled.


    "Gunther?" Arthur was startled, as if he had never heard of this name before.


    "Just now ¡­" Gunther... "Arthur kneeled on the ground, a headache making him subconsciously cover his forehead," I seem to have heard of this name somewhere ¡­ Ah, strange... I can''t remember? "


    Arthur felt that his nose was sticky and moist, he wiped it away with his hand, which was covered with blood. He frowned and fainted on the ground.


    "What?" "What''s going on?"


    Don''t touch him! Just as Eavan was confused, a voice sounded out like thunder. Before his voice could reach his, he was already there. Kai rushed over and threw a punch at Eavan, sending him flying.


    "Woo!" "What the hell is wrong with you?" "


    "You''re the fucking lunatic!" Did you just say something?! Kay roared.


    "No, I just asked, ''Who is Gunther'', and then ¡­ "


    "Where did you get that name?" Kaye looked as if she''d been doused in fuel, and the fire was burning. "Listen, boy!" From now on, don''t ever say this person''s name again! You are not allowed to ask about Arthur''s family matters! Say one more word and I''ll stab you to death! "


    "Uh ¡­." Eavan didn''t know what to say. His mind was in a complete mess.


    Kai picked up the unconscious Arthur in his arms and ordered, "Get Arthur''s armour back, follow me! "


    "Why should I listen to you?" Eavan protested.


    "Because you know too much." If you don''t want me to kill you right away, you''d better do as I tell you. "I promise, if I wanted to kill you, I wouldn''t hesitate like Arthur." I will give you a quick slash and you won''t even have a chance to breathe! "

 C79 Chapters of Rome Beginning

    The next day.


    "Super-vision can sometimes restore memory images through photonic signals, so what you''re saying is not impossible." Someone said vaguely.


    "But don''t worry, the chances of this happening are actually very small. It''s only one in a billion." The probability of it happening again was extremely small. "


    "I hope so." said another voice.


    "Ugh." "Arthur held his head, which was about to split open from the pain, and crawled back up.


    He saw Eavan, who was standing at the side staring at him with his black eyes.


    "What happened to me yesterday...?" Arthur asked.


    "Nothing." Eavan whispered.


    "I remember when I was competing with you, I kicked you flying and ¡­" Then what happened? Strange, I can''t remember ¡­ "


    "Then you slipped and hit your head." Kay said.


    "Is that so?" "


    "I told you to turn off the Photon Reflector at the bottom of your boots when you land, or the weak buoyancy from it will cause you to stagger and fall." Kay said.


    "Is that so?" "Arthur pondered for a while, but his headache made him too lazy to think any further, so he compromised," Fine. What time is it now? "


    "It''s noon." Kay said.


    "What?!" Then what are all of you still standing here for? If we procrastinate any longer, we won''t be able to catch the fleet to Rome! "


    "We''re already on board." "Don''t you have a headache? Can''t you feel the ship shaking?" "


    "Is that so?" Arthur looked at the young mage beside him. "Did you do it, Merlin?" "


    "You''re welcome." "It seems that I have nothing to do with this place. Goodbye then." He used a teleportation spell and disappeared.


    "What''s the guy doing here?" Arthur held his head and stood up, the shaking of the boat made him feel even worse.


    "Where are you going?" Kay asked.


    "Deck." Arthur said. "If I don''t take a few breaths of fresh air, I''ll vomit." "


    One minute later, on the deck.


    Two drunkards were making a racket on the board, attracting looks of contempt from many people in the ambassadors'' group.


    When Arthur saw the two of them, he immediately pretended to turn around and leave as if he couldn''t see them, but it was already too late.


    "Yo, isn''t this Arthur?" What a coincidence! Why don''t you come over and have a chat? The Heavenly Stage Knight said.


    "Drinking in broad daylight ¡­" "Arthur walked over unwillingly.


    "Haha, it''s rare for me to reminisce about old times with my drinking buddies, so of course I''ll have a good drink." The Grand Duke laughed. "You know him, don''t you?" Oh no, you''re probably the most familiar with it, aren''t you? "


    "Uncle." Arthur looked at the other old man who was still drunk.


    "Hehe, isn''t this Arthur? "It''s been a while," the old man said. "


    "That''s right, it''s been a long time since you sold Lancelot and I to repay your debts. Arthur said coldly.


    "Heh heh heh, don''t be too fussy about such trifling matters," the Sir Actor laughed. "You''re living a good life now, and you should be fine if you don''t starve to death on the streets." "


    "Thanks to you." Arthur sarcastically asked, "What are you guys doing here?" I didn''t know that the Heavenly Stage Knight still had a mission to Rome? "


    "Who said I was in Rome?" I''m going to the Francis. "Look, they just agreed to join the alliance, didn''t they?" The character of the Francis King is shaky and indecisive, our mission is to completely confirm the alliance. "


    "Oh, and going to this year''s Red Wine Festival, too, right?" Arthur said coldly.


    "Of course, hahahahaha." Heavenly Stage Knight answered with a serious face, completely ignoring Arthur''s sarcasm.


    "I didn''t know my uncle was so busy." Arthur started to mock Sir Actor.


    "I''m going to do business." One of the conditions to form an alliance with the Francis was to teach their Knights Sacred Enchantment. "


    "What?" "


    "Don''t you know?" Due to the attacks from the Charm Demon a week ago, the Francis Shield Knight Group was almost in a perilous state. This way, even the crazy Clotil who was fighting with his brothers, did not dare to be negligent. The Grand Duke Lyons said.


    "And I seem to be the only holy knight left in the world who knows how to teach, so they have to pay me to come." Both sides of the Allies had come up with huge sums of money. "


    "That''s great. From now on, my uncle will be able to get out of his poverty and continue to live a life of debauchery and debauchery." Arthur sarcastically said.


    "You little rascal, no matter how you speak, you always have a thorn in your side." "Watch carefully. You may have a chance to use it in the future." "


    The old man stretched out his skinny right hand and struck out with his palm. A ray of light shot out and dissipated not too far away.


    "This is?" "


    "Holy Highest Range Application [Holy Air Strike]." He had interfered with the photons in the atmosphere around his body to the point where he did not need any weapons to directly cause damage to the Charm Demon. However, the range was only about five meters. "


    "No." I would never be able to master such a difficult technique in my entire life. Arthur shook his head.


    "Show me some energy, useless brat." "One day you will need to use this." "


    "Is it my uncle''s prophecy again?" Arthur asked.


    "Could it be?" The Sir Actor waved his hand. "The boat is almost at shore, it''s time for us to go. Say hello to that brat Kai on my behalf." "


    "Wait a minute." The Grand Duke Lyons immediately pulled Arthur closer to him and whispered in his ear, "You have to take care of yourself during this trip to Rome." "


    "What do you mean, sir?" "


    "The decision to send you to Rome was not a matter of Northernmost Knight Organization, but a direct order from the Council." It was the same several times before, as if someone in the Council had deliberately sent you to a dangerous place. I don''t know what kind of big shot you''ve offended in the Council, but you have to be careful in Rome. Even if something happens to us, it will take time for us to get from the Francis. "


    "Who did I offend in the Council?" I don''t think anyone in Parliament would know a nobody like me... Arthur was confused.


    "It would be for the best if it was just me worrying about something ¡­" In short, do your best. The Heavenly Stage Knight smiled mysteriously.

 C80 Probing the Border(part Ii)

    "Is that so?" It was truly cold. It was rare for his father to not even look at his cute son''s face when they were on the same boat. "And he owes me two hundred gold coins for the wine..." "


    "Less stinky." Arthur replied thoughtfully, thinking about what the Grand Duke Lyons had said.


    "Customer, how can you do this?" The rules stated that pets were not allowed on board the ship. "If you don''t get rid of the pets as soon as possible, we''ll have to get you off at the next port!" "


    "Pet?" "Arthur was confused," We don''t have pets, and we don''t have pets either ¡­ "


    "What about the dog?" It came out of your luggage! the sailor said angrily.


    A big silver dog that was hiding behind the sailor stuck its head out and looked at Arthur. Then, as if it was afraid of being scolded, it shrank back.


    Arthur looked at it and hesitated for a moment. Then, he opened his mouth and asked: "Bedivere? "


    "¡­." Woof? "


    "No need to pretend. Your collar betrayed you." Arthur said coldly.


    "..." Tsk, he really couldn''t hide it. whispered the big dog.


    "Dog, the dog has spoken?!" Monster! The sailor turned and ran.


    "Get back to me, now." Arthur shouted angrily.


    "But, my clothes ¡­" Bedivere whispered.


    "I don''t care if you run naked or something. You''re the one who should be ashamed!" Is your ear a decoration when you are told not to follow me to Rome? Arthur roared.


    "But ¡­" "Bedivere returned back to his human form, but still squatted down to cover his lower body in shame." Can you at least lend me a pair of underwear? "


    "No, it will stick to dog hair!" Arthur shouted angrily.


    Beside him, Kai Xiao bent his waist and continued laughing while leaning on the wall.


    "You don''t have to be so angry." As Orc Teenager put on his clothes, he glanced at Arthur. It was obvious that Kai''s clothes were too loose for Bedivere.


    "Ignore me. I''m thinking about how to send you back to Iceisland right now." Arthur said coldly.


    "You are so naughty. Is it so hard to tell you to stay in a safe place?" Kay said, half seriously, half jokingly.


    "But, but ¡­" This war really started because of me, didn''t it? I can''t ask you to go deep into danger while I''m hiding in a safe place to enjoy myself. Bedivere said.


    "Don''t you think that if you follow us, we''ll be in even greater danger!" You have to put in effort to protect yourself, and you have to worry about protecting yourself. Wouldn''t it be over if you fell into the hands of the Huns? We don''t even need to fight, we just lose. Arthur bellowed.


    "But ¡­" "Orc Teenager thought for a moment," If it was then ¡­ I would rather die than allow them to obtain the last key to the Universal Wall. Rest assured, the key will disappear from this world with me forever. "


    Arthur looked at Orc Teenager, and after about half a moment, he said, "Idiot, don''t easily say death. I won''t let that happen. "


    "I also know that Arthur will not let me be in danger. "That''s why I''m just saying it." Please forgive me for my capriciousness this time. "


    "The next time, I''ll cut off your hands and feet. You won''t be able to go anywhere." "Arthur looked like he had calmed down, but he still said those words fiercely.


    Bang! The body of the boat shook violently. For a moment, everyone thought that the boat had hit a reef, but not long after, sirens sounded from the deck. "Pirates!" Pirates! Everyone, get ready to fight! "


    "Aren''t we already at the Inland Sea?" Why would there be pirates? Kay asked.


    "Hungar." Arthur said without hesitation as he picked up his weapon and rushed out.


    The deck was in a mess, the sailors were putting away the sail and shooting away the Optical Gun at the same time.


    "Where are the pirates?" Arthur shouted.


    "There!" A sailor replied, pointing to a small boat in the distance.


    It was only a small boat with no more than ten people on board. And there were no other ships.


    "Just a few pirates. What are you nervous about?" Arthur asked doubtfully.


    "Arthur," Kai pulled on Arthur''s sleeves, "you have to look at this." "


    "Wh ¡ª" Arthur looked in the direction Kai had pointed. "


    A blue figure was running at high speed on the surface of the water. Without using any tools, he used his feet and ran across the water at an unimaginable speed!


    "What the fuck is that?" Hedgehog? Arthur screamed.


    "Leopard Man Race!" "Be careful of their speed!" It''s coming this way! "


    Eavan raised his two spears and fired at the blue figure, but the Photobullet could not catch up to that guy at all. That guy was even playing around with the Photobullet that was coming towards him, dodging the attacks the moment it was about to get hit!


    "Freak, monster!" Eavan shouted in shock.


    "He''s here!" Everyone support me! Kaye shouted.


    There was a terrible noise from the hull, and in the center of the ship a huge hole was punched in the hull by the blue figure. The ship immediately lost its balance and was flooded with water. The huge whirlpool in the sea was pulling the boat to the bottom at a very high speed.


    "No, run!" Fortunately, the shore was not far away! Kay said.


    "Have you forgotten that there are two landlubbers here?" Arthur shouted.


    "You ¡­." "Hold on to me!" With so many people supporting him, he didn''t even know if they could escape from the whirlpool. "


    "Wait!" "Did you count me in the ''two landlubbers'' you were talking about?" None?! "


    "Are you kidding me?!" "Look, I can''t possibly bring you three ashore!" If you all catch me, then we''ll all drown together! "


    "Damn it!" Arthur stomped his feet. Forget it, Bade and Eavan will grab Kai and run together. I tried to swim to the shore myself. "


    "Hello, is that alright?" Kay said worriedly.


    "A mile, you can always reach the shore after a few breathless strokes." Arthur braced himself and said.


    "Then ¡­" Good luck. "


    "Arthur." Bedivere looked at Arthur, his eyes filled with unease.


    "I''ll be fine." Arthur said, "Now, run!" "

 C81 Probing the Border(part Iii)

    Kai grabbed the two young men and with a fierce leap, he jumped far, far away from the whirlpool. Then, he swiped with all his might towards the shore at a very high speed.


    "Is it too late to summon the Malefic now?" Alright, there''s nothing to be afraid of ¡­ "Arthur looked at a floating wooden board and jumped out, landing precisely on the wooden board.


    As soon as he regained his footing, the boat behind him broke in two, sinking at an even higher speed, causing the whirlpool to become even bigger and churning up even more water.


    Arthur knew that he did not have anymore time to hesitate, he quickly jumped onto another wooden board, and only tapped on the board a little, and then immediately used the recoil to jump to another landing spot further away. Fortunately, the battle just now had caused large amounts of broken pieces to fly out of the boat, which was enough for Arthur to jump a long distance away.


    "Don''t try to run!" A voice sounded from behind Arthur, and when Arthur reacted, that person had already pounced towards him. Since there was no way to dodge in the air, Arthur could only use the light sword to turn his body!


    Pow! His opponent''s Photon Claw just happened to collide with the blade of the light sword! Arthur was sent flying dozens of feet back due to the impact.


    "Ugh." "Arthur saw that there was nowhere else to land so he quickly took a deep breath and dove into the water. It was not far from the shore. If he struggled a bit longer, he would definitely reach the shore before he drowned. However, Arthur did not start to paddle. Instead, he used all his strength to splash the water, turned around and jumped out of the water.


    If he had not done so, he would be dead by now.


    The beastman who had caught up with Arthur slashed his claws out, meeting Arthur''s attack head on. The light sword once again collided with the enemy''s Photon Claw.


    But this time, Arthur purposely lowered the damage output of his light sword to the minimum.


    "Hmph, you want to contend against me with such a lousy weapon?" the opponent said contemptuously.


    "No, that''s what I want." Arthur laughed coldly. The Photon Weapon that collided with each other produced a strong reaction force, and the one with the lower photon concentration always bore more of it. In the end, Arthur, who used his lowest damage output to fight against the strong weapon of the opponent, was sent flying like a rocket after the collision.


    Swish, swish, swish." Arthur glided along the beach for a long distance before he finally stopped. He felt as if his hands and feet were broken, but he was safe. The rocking of the boat had not quite left him, but at least he was now standing on steady ground.


    "Is it a plan?" He really knew how to use his brain, a knight of Pantolacken. "The Leopard Man Warrior caught up and stood a few steps in front of Arthur. His dark green panther eyes glared at Arthur.


    Only now did Arthur have the chance to clearly see his opponent. It was a Leopard Man with a special azure blue fur on its entire body. Its robust figure was vividly displayed under the tight clothing that had almost no protection from any kind of armor. It was precisely this kind of life-and-death battle technique that allowed him to possess such incredible speed.


    The other person opened his mouth: "I am [Wind Speaker] from Glick Race, Chetovia." Coves. Just state your name, knight of Pantolacken. "


    "As a pirate, you are very polite." "Arthur mocked, the other party''s funny cat face didn''t seem to be suitable for serious words," Silver Knight of Pantolacken, Arthur. Kelton. "


    "Kelton?" "Coves looked confused," Brat, are you kidding me? When Kelton called his surname Kelton, it was as if he was telling others that he [did not have a family name]. Who can you fool with your obvious pseudonym? ¡ª Kid, let me ask you again, what''s your name? "


    "As a Hunghun, you know quite a lot about the culture of Pantolacken." "But I''m sorry, I can''t tell you." If you want to know, you''ll have to use your brainwashing skills to find the answer in my decapitated head. "


    "What a pity." The Leopard Man shook its head as it revealed its Photon Claw. The three blades of light emitted a chilling white light. "You could have carved the right name on your tombstone." Now, you can only accept it, and carve on your tombstone. Kelton was stunned. "


    "Maybe it''s Chertovia on this tombstone." Covey. Arthur replied. He raised his lightsaber, which shone with an unstable, flickering light.


    "Yes, Coves!" "Don''t mismark my name on the tombstone!" "


    Then he realized that he had been fooled, and his blue hair stood on end. "Damn brat, you''re really tired of living, so I''ll help you!" After saying that, Coves immediately flew over.


    Arthur raised his light sword and prepared to block. But at this critical moment, the blade of the lightsaber suddenly disappeared!


    Arthur knew that he was in big trouble, but at this moment, he couldn''t even dodge. He knew that what awaited him next was only death. The other party''s Photon Claw would definitely tear him to shreds. It was already too late to say anything!


    But the Leopard Man stopped at that critical moment, less than an inch away from Arthur''s throat.


    "What a disappointment." Coves said as he kept the Photon Claw, "Today''s duel will continue until the next time." Good luck, boy. Next time, even if your weapon breaks again, I won''t let it go. "


    Arthur did not say a word, his face looked extremely ugly.


    "Let''s meet again, Arthur." Nameless. The Leopard Man leaped to the surface of the sea and then sped across the surface of the water at an extremely high speed.


    Knight Boy collapsed to the ground. Only now did he feel how tired he was, and how sore his four limbs were.


    "That guy ¡­." Did he really run away? Kai dragged Bedivere and Eavan who were still half submerged in water, over to him and asked.


    "For the time being." "Come on, get out of here before that guy changes his mind and comes back to find us." "

 C82 Probing into the Border True

    Evening, in a small hotel on the border of Rome.


    "Well?" Can you fix it? Bedivere asked worriedly.


    "No." The lightsaber was originally designed to be waterproof. However, after the intense fighting in the water and the immersion of the seawater, the battery was able to enter the water through the cracks. Everything else could be fixed, but this battery was the biggest problem. If it wasn''t under the jurisdiction of the Knight Regiment, there wouldn''t be any replacement. Arthur said dejectedly.


    "Can''t you take one off the Optical Gun or something?" Eavan asked.


    "The battery used for the lightsaber is five times more powerful than the one used for the Optical Gun." "Arthur said," Even if you are a genius, to be able to adjust the interface to be suitable for the light sword, it would still be impossible for you to achieve such a large amount of damage. "


    "Well then ¡­" "No, I can''t give you the battery of my rifle, or it''ll turn out to be me without a weapon." "


    "Alas." Arthur sighed. "It''s impossible for the people of Rome to get their hands on weapons." This trip to Rome was dangerous enough, and he didn''t have a weapon. Can I be any more unlucky? "


    "Instinct tells me that''s not what you''re worried about." Kay said.


    "¡­." That''s right. "That Leopard Man, my intuition tells me that even if I had a decent weapon in hand, I still wouldn''t be able to beat him in speed. "


    "How is this possible!" Would Arthur lose? Bedivere shouted in disbelief. "Arthur, you''re just joking with us, right?" It''s just to scare us, isn''t it?! "


    Arthur shook his head. "I just hope that we don''t have to meet that pirate again and can get to Rome without a hitch. "


    "But my gut tells me he''s going to keep coming back and make trouble for us." "Arthur''s expression became serious," So... Will you dye your hair before we go to Rome, boy? "


    Bedivere frowned as he looked at Arthur, then looked at the bag of hair dye on the table. "


    "Why?" I just want you to dye your hair, is there a need for you to be so resistant? Do you think that mimicry collar is omnipotent? That thing could trick ordinary people, but it couldn''t fool the eyes of Huns! Do you want them to find you with a single glance?! "


    "But this is the proud silver hair of our race. How can it be dyed so easily?!" And why this disgusting earthen yellow dye? How unsightly! "


    "Your silver hair is the best way to color it." Arthur said, "Stop trying to push me around, hurry up and get me infected." "


    Bedivere resisted with all his might, "No stain, no stain! "


    "You-- this... smelly... little... child!" "Arthur''s face flushed red, then turned purple. Without a word, he immediately grabbed Bedivere and dragged him into the bathroom," Watch me drown you in dye! "


    "No!" The Orc Teenager struggled as if he had never struggled so hard in his life. "Kay!" Eavan! "Help, help!"


    "Good luck." God bless you. Kai started to pray for Bedivere with half pity and half mischievous look.


    "Ah!" "In the bathroom, Bedivere''s screams began to rise and fall," No, not there! ¡ª ¡ª Don''t touch here ¡ª not even there! It hurts, ah! "


    "This ¡­." Was he really dyeing his hair? Eavan asked doubtfully.


    "Better not to ask what''s going on inside." Kay said with a sneer.


    After Bedivere howled like a pig while being butchered, he was drenched, gasping for breath, and walked out of the bathroom with his hair in a mess.


    Wu ¡­" He crawled out, sobbing softly. His hair was already dyed gold (the color of his silver hair was unexpectedly colored by the earthy yellow dye).


    "Not bad." Kay said.


    "Not bad?!" "Look at this disgusting yellow!" My body has been tainted! How could I have the face to see my dead people? "


    "They''re all dead. What do you think?" Besides, it was just a hair dye, why did it sound so serious? "At least you still have your integrity." "


    "I hate you, Kay." Bedivere said while wiping his tears.


    "Hate it, young man." He would get used to it if he hated it. Kay laughed.


    "It''s such a small thing to make a fuss about, this unworldly kid." "The dye will be gone in two or three months. What''s there to be afraid of?" "


    "What if I keep sticking to it?" Am I not wearing this disgusting yellow hair all my life? "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take the responsibility of shaving all your hair if I don''t lose color." You were a real person then. Arthur mocked.


    "Arthur, I hate you. Bedivere said with a sad face.


    "Hate it, boy." He would become numb if he continued to hate them. Arthur said.


    "Well, there''s another undyed patch on his ass." Eavan suddenly said.


    "So noisy!" Bedivere immediately covered his butt with his hands.


    "You''ll do it yourself, won''t you?" Arthur''s eyes flashed with a cold light. "Or do you want me to dye it again?" "


    "No, no, I''ll do it myself!" Werewolf Boy ran into the bathroom with his tail between his legs.


    "Eavan, I hate you too! The Werewolf Boy stuck his head out of the bathroom and continued cursing.


    "Hate it, we don''t know each other." Eavan revealed a cruel and comical sneer.

 C83 Choose from the King(part I)

    The next morning.


    "Are you ready?" Arthur asked.


    The group nodded their heads, then walked together to the gate of Rome.


    "Stop!" Who are you? Take out your clearing documents! the guard shouted.


    Arthur quietly took out his documents.


    "Oh, a Knight of the Pantolacken?" Your case has been announced. Wait a moment, the carriage that will take you to the capital will arrive soon. the guard said.


    "We can find a way to get to the capital ourselves." Arthur said without emotion.


    "I''m sorry that''s impossible, knight." "You know what''s going on in Rome." We cannot allow foreign knights to strut along the streets of Rome. Please cooperate. "


    Kai and Arthur looked at each other, and had no choice but to compromise in the end.


    The approaching carriage was pulled by two armored and anti-gravity thrusters. The carriage was extremely luxurious. It was indeed worthy of being the standard ceremonial vehicle for receiving guests. In comparison, Arthur and the rest were dressed like country bumpkins. Anyone who saw them sitting on such a luxurious horse carriage would feel that they were not suitable.


    "Oh, put the Reflector on the horseshoe to generate propulsion?" Luckily, they were able to think of such a thing. Bedivere curiously measured the carriage, excited like a child.


    "Sit down and don''t be rude." Arthur shouted angrily.


    "Heh heh, what a lively child." the Roman, who had just stepped into the carriage, laughed. This person was tall and sturdy with an imposing aura. He wore luxurious but extremely practical armor, which showed that he was a soldier of high status.


    "And you are?" Arthur asked.


    "Belisaere is just a military man." the knight said.


    "So you are the famous General Belisaere." It is a great fright to ask you, General, to escort us. Arthur replied.


    "No." His Majesty the Emperor thought that even in this troubled season, basic etiquette was still necessary. "Besides, I am only the lowest ranked of the ten generals, and I have no real power. I have been so idle that I have to take charge of the diplomatic reception." "


    The others looked at each other, not knowing what to say. "Actually, you don''t have to be so nervous. I''m on your side." "


    "What do you mean?" Arthur asked tentatively.


    The His Majesty the Emperor''s attitude was truly shaky. For Rome, no matter which side it was allied with in the war, it was bound to be in the most unfavorable position on the front lines. Therefore, the first priority of the His Majesty the Emperor was not to see who was the most righteous and benevolent, but to see which side would win the most, and which would benefit the most. "


    "Wait a minute." Does Your Excellency mean that the Huns also intend to discuss an alliance with the His Majesty the Emperor? Kay asked.


    "They''ve been sending envoys to talk about alliances since the beginning." "Do you know how much trouble it took the His Majesty the Emperor to delay the situation until you arrived?" "


    "In other words, His Majesty does not wish to form an alliance with the Huns?" Arthur was even more confused.


    "Your Majesty only wishes to form an alliance with the strongest experts." "What he means is that you should come and fight the Huns and let His Majesty know who will win the war the most." Eastern Rome had just been founded, and it was a period of disuse. Losing a war was the worst that could ever be allowed. As humans, of course, we want to help humans, but we also have to see a hope of victory for humans to help. Rome must continue to exist, I hope you can understand... "


    "I understand." Rome had its difficulties, especially the fact that its geographical location was right between the human world and that of the Huns. "So the civilians of Rome were allowed to take refuge in the Pantolacken during the war, and all the goods lost in the war were borne by the Allies." These are listed in the treaty. "


    "I know." His Majesty would definitely be happy to see such generous conditions. The only question now is whether you have the strength to win this war. said the general.


    "What does His Majesty the Emperor want to see to make his satisfied?" Simply military strength statistics were clearly listed in the document. Arthur said.


    "It''s a pity that His Majesty the Emperor was born a military man. He had no interest in documents or data at all, and never believed in military matters." All he believed in was what he had seen with his own eyes. "That''s why I ask you to be prepared. Most of the tactics the His Majesty the Emperor uses to make your choice are duels." "


    "Duel?" "


    "Though it''s just my guess." "But according to the ancient Roman tradition, it is the intention of the His Majesty the Emperor to have the envoys of both sides fight in Arena, and Rome only helps the victors." "


    "You can tell who is stronger, and you don''t have to offend any of the envoys." "Very cunning, but it''s a smart thing to do." "


    "I''m sorry, but there''s nothing I can do about it." "Rome has only fought certain battles, and has done so since ancient times." But as I said, I''m on your side. I don''t have any good feelings for beasts who only know how to rob. It would be better to take my life if I wanted to ally with them. I cannot help you in any way, but I can provide you with information that will make it easier for you to defeat the Huns'' envoys. "


    "Wait a minute." Bedivere couldn''t help but ask, "Since the other party knew that their alliance would decide by duel, then wouldn''t that mean that they have already sent the strongest warriors out?" Why can''t they send the Heavenly Stage Knight to fight? Isn''t it much easier to send out Heavenly Stage Knight here? "


    "The Heavenly Stage Knight did not permit entry into Rome, just as the Huns did not permit entry into Rome. Such a strong warrior entering the borders of Rome would only make the situation more tense, which was the last thing the His Majesty the Emperor wanted to see. "I do not know if you are second only to the knights of the Heavenly Stage Knight, but you are here at the choice of your Council. I only hope that your Council is right." "


    Or maybe the Stupid Council hadn''t thought about the duel at all. They just saw the alliance as a foregone conclusion. "They probably thought that no matter how ruthless Rome might be, it wouldn''t actually go and ally itself with the orcs." "


    "What is your council thinking?" Is this a joke? His Majesty the Emperor was serious. If humans were truly so disappointing, His Majesty would rather ally with the orcs to attack Europe! His Majesty could really do it! "


    "Be at ease, General." Ignore Sir Kay''s jokes. The council was serious, although we may not be the strongest Knights under Heavenly Stage Knight, but we still have the confidence to win against the enemy''s warriors. Arthur said coldly.


    "To be honest, I''m a little suspicious when I see you guys." It''s not polite to say that, but aren''t you just a bunch of kids? "The men they send are the best, the most battle-hardened warriors." Do you really have a chance of winning if you fight against them? "


    "Just make a good plan for the fight, yes." Arthur said calmly.


    The general hesitated for a while, but his expression when he looked at Arthur did not seem like he was joking. Since I''ve decided to help you, let me believe it to the end. I will send people to check on the Beastmen''s envoys as much as possible to determine their strength. Prepare yourselves for the duel. "


    "Thank you, Your Excellency." Arthur coldly and politely nodded his head in greeting.

 C84 Choose from the King(part Ii)

    Evening, at the foreign guest reception hall.


    All day long, he had been walking in circles with the diplomatic officials. He couldn''t even see the emperor''s face. How difficult was it to reach Emperor of Rome? Kaye sat down and sighed.


    This also indicated whether the Emperor was in a position to be undecided or not. "We have at least taken the first step, so we can only wait patiently." "


    "Yes, wait." Perhaps while you were waiting patiently, the Emperor and the Huns had already made an alliance. Kay said.


    He had long since made up his mind to ally himself with the Huns. He didn''t need a day or two. Eavan said. "Please, can''t you calm down and stop shaking your damn legs?" "


    "It''s so noisy," Kaye said angrily. "Just how bored I am here, with no TV and no way to go out to the bar and pick up girls." "


    "Rather, your life was so rotten." Eavan said.


    "You want to fight, boy?" Since I have nothing better to do, I will accompany you to the end! Kaye shouted.


    "Both of you shut up!" "Arthur said angrily," Since you are the representative of Pantolacken, then at least pretend to be mature. "


    "There''s no one else here." Kay said.


    "That''s not the point!" "Arthur replied. Forget it, there''s no need to waste words with you. It''s as if my IQ has dropped to the same level as yours. I''ll go for a walk. "


    "Aren''t there a bunch of guards outside?" Kay said.


    "It''s okay." I''m just the reading room of the hotel where I used to be. They can''t stop me from reading, can they? Arthur replied.


    "I''ll go too." It''s so boring here. Bedivere said.


    "The reading room isn''t what you''d expect." "Speaking of which, the last time you borrowed one of mine, you still haven''t returned it. Did you hide it well and get confiscated by Arthur?" "


    Orc Teenager''s face immediately flushed red: No way! The book was still hidden under the mattress! "


    Kai immediately burst out laughing.


    "We''ll talk about this when we get back, Biddy." Arthur looked at Orc Teenager with a gloomy expression.


    "I''m sorry ¡­." Becky''s face grew even redder.


    When the knight came to the reading room, he found that he was not the only person there. A handsome young man with a scholarly aura was quietly reading a book. From the cover of the book, it seemed to be some sort of military book.


    "Greetings to our future Roman His Majesty the Emperor." Arthur lowered his voice and said.


    "The man?" How could that be? The future Emperor of Rome would not even bring a guard to read in this place? Bedivere asked softly.


    "It''s true." He was the adopted son of the Emperor of Rome, Justinian. His virtue and wisdom were already known by everyone, adding that the His Majesty the Emperor did not have a direct descendant, Justinian was practically the only candidate to be the next emperor. Arthur whispered.


    "You flatter me, Silver Knight Arthur." Or perhaps, the future king of Pantolacken? "


    Arthur''s body trembled as if he had been electrocuted. It was not only because he and Bedivere''s conversation had been heard, but also because of Justinian''s own words.


    "¡­." Your Excellency''s ears are really sharp. But, what about the future king of Pantolacken ¡­ This kind of joke was a bit too big. Arthur pretended to be calm and replied.


    "Isn''t it?" I don''t think my true magic would be wrong. The large and tranquil flowing light vein behind your esteemed self is the proof of being an emperor. I''ve only seen two people with such huge meridians in my life. One is my uncle, the other is you. "


    "Light Vein ¡­" Is it the natural flow of photons? Can that sort of thing decide a person''s fate? Arthur said, "But I am very sorry, I am just a poor, ordinary person who came from a common background." The king or something... The king had not existed in Pantolacken for five centuries. "


    "My uncle is a military man, too. He can''t even see." But he went from an infantryman to a general, and was eventually elected emperor by the senate. What else was impossible in this world? "Don''t limit your dreams by saying ''impossible''. The dream of man is limitless and never-ending. If there is magic in the world that can''t be made possible, then this is and can only be ''dream.'' "


    "But, sir..." "


    "I''m sorry, I''m so excited." Originally, I wanted to have Belisha stay and meet with you all, but I was very curious. I wanted to know what kind of person this Knight Arthur, who was highly praised by Belisha, was, so I came to meet you all directly. I didn''t expect that I would actually see a great figure of Pantolacken in the future. "


    "Sir ¡­." "


    "From the looks of it, there should be no problem with the duel." However, I will still give you the information of the other party so that you can prepare more fully. Justinian said as he handed the data tray over to Arthur.


    "Anyway, thank you ¡­" Arthur replied. Just as he was about to take the data disc away, Justinian suddenly grabbed his hand fiercely. Arthur could vaguely see the other party''s dagger emitting a cold light from his sleeves, and couldn''t help but become nervous.


    "I''m wondering if I should get rid of you now, Knight Arthur." "You will be a great being, a fatal threat to the future of the Roman Empire." Maybe getting rid of you right now is the best choice. However, my intuition told me that you are an indispensable existence for the world. So I decided to believe that I would rather be your friend than your enemy. I just hope my instincts are right. "


    Then, he shook hands with Arthur, as if he was greeting friends normally.


    "I also hope it''s your friend and not your enemy, sir." "My instincts also tell me that in the future, you will definitely be a difficult emperor to deal with." "


    "Hum, hum, hum, hum. We''re in the same boat." "Then excuse me, my friend." If there is anything you need to prepare for the duel, just contact Belisaere. If there is anything Rome can help you with, it will be prepared. Good luck. "


    After Justinian left, Bedivere said in a low voice, "Such a oppressing person." Before he spoke, he had looked like a weak scholar. "


    "We pay our respects to our future Emperor of Rome, Justinian the First. Arthur repeated his previous words, "On the surface, you seem to be fawning on me, but you actually prepared to stab me a few times in the back." What a sly old fox. "


    "Can he really believe it?" Bedivere''s face was filled with unease.


    Arthur laughed disapprovingly, "At least, we have the same interests at hand. If I can make use of their resources, I will try my best to make use of them. "

 C85 Choose from the King(part Iii)

    "Is that so?" really is a His Majesty the Emperor talking to himself. "But what do we do?" "I don''t know," I said. According to them, the other side has five people. If we were to fight a duel, we still need one more member. "


    "Damn the council. They said they wanted me to bring four people to Rome." Arthur said, "Is it possible that the members of the council are not even aware of the matter regarding the duel?" "


    "I don''t think they''re trying to understand the situation at all. They''re trying to get you into trouble." Eavan said.


    "It is not a good thing that Rome and the Huns have formed an alliance. Even if the Assembly were to make trouble for me, wouldn''t it be too much trouble for themselves?" Arthur asked, puzzled.


    Perhaps the Council had not intended to ally itself with Rome, but instead had hoped that Rome would ally itself with the Huns, and then kill them both in one fell swoop. Kay said.


    "Can your human mind be any more sinister and complicated?" Bedivere could not help but reveal a look of disgust.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it now." Let''s first consider how to win. Arthur said, "In short, before the problem of not enough people can be exposed, won''t winning the duel be enough?" "


    "Three wins before the fifth?" As long as it was that smooth. "Arthur and I are fine, but if these two kids were to go on stage, would they be able to guarantee a win?" "


    "You make it sound like you''re going to win." Eavan said coldly.


    "Better than you, at least, boy." If you don''t accept it, then let''s go outside and fight? Kay challenged.


    "You two shut up!" "Let me think about it." There will always be a way. "


    In the morning of the second day, Emperor of Rome Justin I enjoyed the view of the hall.


    "Oh, are you here?" No need to bow, get up. I was originally a boorish person who was born into the martial arts world, so etiquette was the most annoying thing to do. The Emperor of Rome said as he sat on his throne with his legs crossed. Although it was a very casual posture, his every move exuded an indescribable domineering aura.


    "Greetings, His Majesty the Emperor." Arthur only bowed briefly, thinking that the aura of the Justinian from last night was far from that of the current Justin I. Was this the majesty of an emperor?


    "Well, I suppose you understand the position of Rome, do you?" I am a person afraid of trouble. I have already asked the generals to contact you. You should have explained your actions clearly. Of course, this was also explained by the Beastmen side. "


    The Beastmen probably said, "I support you in the dark, I hope you can win." Sly Emperor of Rome, Arthur thought.


    In short, the duel was scheduled for tomorrow, in the Roman Arena. Basically, it was a one on one duel, five matches to determine the victor. said the Emperor. "Any questions?" "


    "No problem, His Majesty the Emperor." Arthur replied.


    "Greetings, His Majesty the Emperor." At that moment five orcs entered. They wore cloaks and did not show their faces, but from their steady steps and tall stature, it could be seen that they were all excellent warriors.


    "There''s no need to be so formal. Leave out the formalities." The tone of his voice was exactly the same as when he spoke with Arthur and the rest just now.


    The Emperor used the language of the Huns and the Huns as a form of greeting, Arthur could roughly guess what he was talking about. Although it did not show off, Arthur could not help but curse Justin I in his heart, this old cunning fox who wanted to please both sides.


    After seeing the Emperor of Rome, the envoys on both sides all retreated to the reception room, which started to reek of gunpowder.


    "Oh, are these the envoys from Pantolacken?" The leader of the Hunchbacked Beast said. He spoke with an incomprehensible English, his tone sounding as if he was mocking Arthur and the rest.


    "What a disappointment. Is Pantolacken not going to ally with Rome?" Are they all brats? Not enough people? In my opinion, why don''t you just admit defeat during the duel? That way at least you won''t have to suffer, little friend! The more the Tiger Man spoke, the more harsh her words became.


    Kay stepped forward. "What did you say?" "Bastard!"


    Arthur waved his hand to stop Kai from making any trouble. "Th ¡ª Your Excellency''s superficial knowledge of humans is already at a level where one can only judge combat strength by appearance? "Don''t worry, Your Excellency will not be disappointed. Tomorrow''s duel will certainly make you happy." One person is indeed missing on this side, but this will not affect the outcome of the duel, because you will never have the chance to participate in the fifth duel, and you will lose in the first three matches. "


    This time, it was the Beastmen''s turn to launch an all-out attack. Three of the five envoys shouted together:


    "Don''t look down on me, son of a bitch!" "


    "You want us to tear you into pieces right here and now?!" "


    "Do you want to die now, boy?!" "


    "Silence!" Then, he took off the Hood, revealing a familiar face. "We meet again, Arthur." Nameless. "


    "Chetovia." Govis. Arthur replied.


    "Yes, Coves!" Are you doing this on purpose?! Then, knowing he had lost his composure, he cleared his throat. "Cough, cough," he coughed. In short, I look forward to tomorrow''s duel. I hope that you guys are really as strong as you said you are. Now, at least in terms of etiquette, let''s introduce ourselves to each other. ¡ª ¡ª [The Wind Speaker], the Chetovia of Glick Race. Coves. "


    "Pantolacken, Silver Knight Arthur. Kelton. Arthur said without emotion.


    "[Dancer Ye], Tova of Glick Race." Calonus. The other Cat Man bowed.


    "The same Pantolacken, Silver Knight, Kai. Akto. The Sir Kay said unwillingly.


    "Humph ¡­" The Tiger Man snorted. "Ferocious Tooth Race [Berserker], Rhys." Levi''s. "


    "I ¡­" Under Arthur and Kai Wei''s threatening eyes, Eavan said: "Pantolacken, Knight Gaia, Owen." Yoens. "


    The Beastmen were all puzzled. This brat who looked the weakest was actually the one with the highest position in this group of Knights?


    "[Earth-Shattering], the Lai of the Turkic. Paphos. The muscular Elephant Man said.


    "The bronze knight of Pantolacken, Bei ¡­" Belem. Lyle. A servant of the Knight Arthur. Bedivere said.


    "Oh, servants?" The Knights had even hired Beastmen as servants. The Tiger Man swordsman Reeves asked suspiciously.


    "I paid for the slaves. The Order can''t ask me what I want to do with them." Arthur said coldly as he played with Bedivere''s Face, as if he was showing off to the beastmen. "This is my possession, do you guys have it?" "Yes."


    The Beastmen were vicious, but they were all stopped by Leopard Man.


    "¡­." What are you still doing here, say something, idiot. Coves said to the last envoy.


    The White Bear Man was in a daze. After staring for a long time, he finally opened his mouth and said: "Papa. Master Coves''s servant. "


    The Leopard Man frowned: "Can''t you make it sound better? You Stupid Bear. "


    "Yes, I''m sorry." "White Bear Man looked silly," Papa was too clumsy and did not know how to speak. "


    The other Beastmen were laughing secretly as if even they looked down on this clumsy White Bear Man. But Bedivere''s face was ashen.


    "And make fun of your companion?" Bedivere could not help but ask.


    "Comrade?" Don''t misunderstand. "Indeed, the White Bear Man is a valuable fighting force. This is also why we brought him here." But this idiot was nothing but a fighter. He was just a tool. As slaves, you should know very well. Since when did you slaves have the same status as us? "


    "See, even if I do this to him, he wouldn''t dare to make a sound" The Tiger Man Reeves pulled out his dagger and slashed White Bear Man''s arm. A deep bloody wound appeared on White Bear Man''s arm, causing him to reveal a painful expression, but he did not say a word, he only gritted his teeth and endured.


    In a few seconds, the cut on White Bear Man''s arm healed, leaving behind only blood, as well as a painful expression of being humiliated in public on Papa''s face.


    "That''s enough, Leavis." "Leopard Man, Coves stopped his companion," Then, let''s meet tomorrow at Deathmatch. Knights of Pantolacken. "


    Arthur held onto Bedivere''s arm tightly, the pain made Bedivere maintain his rationality for the time being.

 C86 To Choose from True

    After returning to the embassy, Bedivere exploded out, "Damn it, I will never forgive him, kill him! Kill that bastard! "


    "What are you angry about?" What does it have to do with you that they only hurt their own people? Kay said, puzzled.


    "That''s not your brother. Don''t project your feelings for your dead brother onto that White Bear Man." Arthur also said.


    "But, but!" "Bedivere cried," That White Bear Man clearly has the smell of my brother ¡­. "


    "Only you think so." Arthur replied.


    "I also know that my dead brother won''t be able to come back, but ¡­" "That fellow looks so much like an elder brother, even his name is ¡­" Werewolf Boy mumbled as he wiped away his tears. Seeing him being treated like this, I ¡­ "


    "Did I miss anything?" Kaye asked, confused.


    (During the period of Biddy''s depression, Arthur took the opportunity to retell the story of Biddy and his brother Papalov.)


    "Is that so?" It was hard to tell that Biddy had been a little demon when he was a kid. Like someone. Kathy mocked.


    "Say less." "Arthur glared at Kai fiercely and turned to look at Bedivere," Even so, you still have to fight against that White Bear Man tomorrow. Can you do it? "


    "¡­." He could only do it. "That''s not big brother, and for Arthur''s sake, I will definitely beat him." "


    "If the information Justinian gave you is correct, according to my strategy, you will definitely win. The remaining question is just how far we can trust Justinian. Arthur said, but there was still a sense of unease in his voice.


    "I fought with my brother so many times when I was a child, that no one knew more about the characteristics of the Berowans than I did." Even if Justinian''s information is unreliable, I can make up for it with my own experience. Bedivere said.


    "Kay, what about you?" Arthur asked.


    "It''s more than enough to deal with a big, brainless guy, but I''ll go along with your plan." Kaye said confidently.


    "You better be serious. Don''t screw it up." Arthur replied.


    "That ¡­" Is there really no problem with my appearance? "Furthermore, he borrowed my brother''s name. If anyone found out, he might chase after me and kill me." "


    "It doesn''t matter, he''ll understand." "Arthur laughed coldly," The most important thing is your eyes, no matter what, you must protect them well, don''t hurt them in the middle of the duel. It doesn''t matter if you lost your arms or legs or even had your waist cut off. In short, don''t hurt your eyes or our fight will be in vain. "


    "To be cut at the waist is to die, you fool." Eavan shouted angrily.


    "Even if you still have some leftovers, you can find the Therapist to extend your life until you pass this duel. Don''t worry. Arthur calmly replied.


    "I know I was wrong. Can you stop joking like this?" Eavan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "But Arthur, are you confident in your own battle? "Didn''t I say before that I wasn''t sure I could win against that guy?" "


    "I mean, I can''t beat Coves in terms of speed. If light competed in speed. "Malefic, Xian Wei, is it done? "


    "You really know how to make things difficult." Two dragons were teleported to the room, and Malefic brought a small bottle.


    "This is?" "


    "The [Dragonize Blood] medicine made from the blood of a hundred dragons is not something that you humans are qualified to use." The side effects were quite terrifying. If he really wanted to use it, then he would have to use it with a suicidal mindset. "But you have a special body, and I''m looking forward to what you''ll look like after you use it." "


    "This and what I''ve asked you for seems completely different?" Arthur frowned.


    "No, it''s exactly the same." "Malefic Red Fire Dragon said," You brat, your proposal to fuse with our weapons is completely unfeasible. Unless you possess a Dragon Martial Weapon weapon made from dragon bones, it is impossible for us to fuse together with any weapon. "The only way to fuse and use our power is ¡­"


    "To merge my body with yours?" "That''s why I need to drink some dragon blood and have the inherent photons of dragons spread throughout my body." Then you can merge with my body. "


    "That''s the theory." But perhaps this is our trick, to seize the opportunity to steal your body, hmph. "Do you still dare to say that?" "


    "Side effects include the Dragon Scale that will stick to you for the next few weeks, unable to fall off. Abnormal appetite. Death from heart failure within a few months. The Malefic laughed. "Do you still dare to use that?" "


    "Yes." The reward? Arthur asked.


    "The same number of Noctilucent Insect as before." This can wait until you win. "Of course, when you really lose and are on the verge of death, your body will belong to us." "


    "Deal." Without the slightest hesitation, Arthur took the bottle with the dragon''s blood.

 C87 A Decisive Victory over Stratagem(part I)

    The next morning, the ancient Roman Arena.


    "Can you see it clearly?" Arthur asked.


    The orc preparation room was at the other end of the Arena, directly opposite to Arthur and the others. About two kilometers away.


    "No problem. They can see anyone talking and preparing." Eavan said, "I just said something that I couldn''t decipher from his mouth." I have never learned the language of the Huns. "


    "It''s enough to know who they will send." "And ¡­"


    "Well, the duel begins now." A voice interrupted Arthur''s words. Just above the Arena, in the viewing platform specially reserved for emperors, Justin I announced while being accompanied by a few generals.


    "This is five continuous, irregular life-and-death battles. Battlemasters can use any weapon or prop they carry until either side is unable to fight or voluntarily surrender." "Now let''s have the first fighters on the field," one of the generals next to the Emperor explained. "


    "It''s the swordsman from Tiger Man Race." "Eavan watched the other party''s movements from afar and reported to him.


    "Then go." Don''t forget your real mission. Arthur said.


    "¡­." Would it really be so smooth? Eavan asked nervously.


    "It''s no use talking about it now. Just work hard. Even if you die, you can''t go blind." Arthur said.


    "What kind of encouragement is that?!" Eavan laughed bitterly.


    "Come on, cut that damned Tiger Man bastard into pieces!" Bedivere replied.


    "I ¡­." I''ll do my best, hur hur. Eavan replied perfunctorily.


    "Yo, boy." Reeves looked at Eavan who was walking towards him, and drew his sword to provoke him, "Are you the strongest among the group of Knights?" Then, you are truly unfortunate. I am about to kill you right now and give those Knights a show of strength. "


    "If you can do it, do it." Eavan put on an act and took out the two guns from his waist.


    "A knight with a spear is a rare sight." It was naive of him to think of winning with such a tepid weapon. "


    "Have you always been so obnoxious?" Eavan said coldly.


    Without warning, Demonic Swordman Reeves charged over. The Longsword in his hand was definitely not some powerful weapon, but the strange light that it was emitting allowed Eavan to vaguely feel the threat of this weapon.


    ¡ª ¡ª "Listen," Arthur explained to Eavan the night before. "That Tiger Man Swordsman probably has the strongest combat power among the Huns. And he probably went on the pitch from the beginning to give us a go. "


    "You still want me to fight him even though you know he''s the strongest?" Isn''t this telling me to jump into a fire pit? Eavan protested.


    "Because your goal is not to beat him." Arthur replied.


    ¡ª ¡ª Facing the enemy that was rushing over with killing intent, Eavan sneered, and shot a shot at the ground.


    Something exploded on the ground. The Tiger Man Swordsman thought it was a grenade, so he jumped back and prepared to defend against the impact of the explosion. However, the "grenade" suddenly exploded in a completely different way, releasing a large amount of smoke.


    "Poisonous smoke?" No, that kid doesn''t have any anti-virus equipment. It was just ordinary smoke. Levi''s mind raced through the situation.


    There was more smoke than he had expected, and it came out all at once.


    "Want to sneak in under the cover of the smoke?" "Unfortunately, your plan has come to an end too early." "


    The Tiger Man raised its sword and the mechanism on the sword was unlocked. It took out a piece of the sword blade that was connected to the sword by a metal chain. Levi began to wave the Sword Whip like a whip. The storm had cleared the area nearly ten feet around him, and the smoke had dispersed.


    "This Sword Whip has a vacuum Chop technique which can expand the range of your Chop. No matter how excellent your Knights'' armor is, a vacuum Chop can still penetrate through the gaps of your armor and slice your body into pieces. "No matter how many riders come, they will die. You won''t even be able to get close to me!" How about it, Knights of the Pantolacken? Do you realize that you are powerless? "


    Eavan did not reply. He hid deeper within the smoke, and shot out extremely slow Photobullet s at the center of the smoke.


    "What?" When Levi saw the sky full of Photobullet flying towards him like fireflies, he was stunned for a moment, then burst out laughing. "Wahahahahaha!" What is this? You want to hurt me with this soft stuff? "


    The extremely fast Photobullet had experienced countless refraction in the slow Photobullet''s "storm". It brushed by the Tiger Man''s swordsman''s face, leaving a burning scar on his face.


    "You son of a bitch!" cried the angry Levi, but then he calmed down again. "Yes, ha-ha ha!" Use the refraction of the bullet in this smoke to hit me? What a good eye! The blood of the elves, right? I didn''t know that noble spirits would actually help humans. The elves have fallen too! "


    "So noisy, it''s none of your business!" Eavan''s voice came from the smoke.


    "There!" The Sword Whip flew out like a snake, heading straight for the sound. However, the feeling of the light air told the swordsman that his strike had missed.


    "And, excuse me, I''m just a lowly human being!" The photon Bayonet on the pistol struck Leavis hard in the stomach. When Li Wei''s attack missed, Eavan actually rushed forward to counterattack. This was something that the Tiger Man Swordsman did not expect.


    "Oh, good boy!" Li Wei slashed his sword backwards, but Eavan had already rolled over and escaped into the smoke.


    "Damn it." He had played enough! Watch me get you out of the smoke! The Tiger Man began to run while waving its claws. The Sword Whip immediately became like a blower as it continuously dispersed the smoke.


    Bang!


    Leavis was blown away before he could understand what was going on. Before the Tiger Man even landed on the ground, its feet turned numb and it instantly realized that it had stepped on a landmine.

 C88 A Decisive Victory over Stratagem(part Ii)

    Although it wasn''t very powerful, it was still able to carry a large amount of mini sized photon explosive thunder. Taking advantage of the smoke just now? As a result, Elves with superhuman eyesight would immediately occupy the absolute advantage, and his own movements would also be severely restricted. What a clever and despicable tactic, Leavis thought.


    Countless Photobullet were already waiting in midair. The sword practitioners who had yet to land on the ground could not dodge at all and could only wave their Sword Whip to block. However, Li Wei was not afraid at all. He brandished his weapon at a lightning speed and sent all the Photobullet flying one by one!


    Then, he landed heavily on the ground! Fortunately, it did not land on a mine.


    "Come here, furtive fellow!" The Tiger Man was furious, but it was afraid that if it continued to move, it would suffer. It had no choice but to stay on alert.


    "That''s all you''ve got, kid. There''s nothing to be afraid of." I just need to be on my guard and wait for you to use up all the ammunition on your weapons! "


    "Hmm, is it that easy?" "The smoke has already dissipated to more than half. Eavan''s figure appeared in the distance, along with ¡­ Jade Green Wind Dragon Havel, who was holding a bunch of ammunition in mid air.


    "Offenses..." Violation! "It was a one-on-one duel, and you called me a helper?!" "


    "No, using the Demonic Envoy to bring him supplies is part of his ability, it''s not considered a violation of the rules." the judge in the stands announced.


    "Thank you, Havel. Let''s go back first. Eavan said as he received the supplies.


    "Are you sure you don''t want me to send him a few breaths?" Havel asked.


    "No." Your breath doesn''t hurt now, does it? Keep it for later. Eavan had an expression that was more than enough.


    "So." He loaded the grenade into his gun. "I have three more Smoke Bomb, ten more mines." My reserve ammunition is limitless and will be delivered at any time. How long are you going to stay with me? "


    "Damn kid." Leavis, after all, was an irritable and irritable orc, and his eyes reddened at the provocation. "I''m going to tear you apart!" "


    The Smoke Bomb immediately exploded in front of Levi''s, creating another thick cloud of smoke. No matter what, the Tiger Man Swordsman waved their Sword Whip and charged forward. He was like a terrifying meat grinder, anyone in front of him would be minced into meat. However, Eavan had long since escaped and hid deeper within the smoke.


    Eavan, stop playing. If we drag it out long enough for the other side to notice our true purpose, then it''s all over. Arthur said through the walkie-talkie.


    "I''m confident I can beat that guy." Eavan replied.


    "If I win now, I only win one round." For the greater good, don''t waste time. Arthur replied.


    "Tut." All right. "Now, let''s begin the implementation of the plan. "


    "Bang!" A huge explosion sounded at Levi''s feet. The Tiger Man Swordsman was thrown into the air, but did not receive much damage. It seemed that the guy had used [Madness] to protect his foot while he was injured.


    "None of the remote mines used on the chariots can hurt him?" What a monster. At the same time, he fired in the direction where Li Wei had landed, not at the Photobullet but at the Light Thorn Blade that was connected to the gun.


    "Woo!" As soon as the Tiger Man swordsman landed on the ground, he felt a sharp pain in his foot. The light bayonet accurately pierced through the gap of his armor and stabbed into his knee, completely destroying it. With such wounds, even an orc with excellent healing powers wouldn''t be able to recover in a week or two.


    "Abominable!" The furious Tiger Man ignored the pain in its knees and rushed towards Eavan. "


    "I surrender." Eavan said coldly.


    "You ¡­." What? Leavis was stunned. The sudden surrender of his opponent made him, who was originally filled with killing intent, at a loss of what to do.


    "I really admire you." Even if you use the most powerful on the tank mines, you still won''t be able to cause much damage. Trouble is dead, I''d rather surrender. Eavan said.


    Tiger Man''s face twisted in anger, her eyes filled with terrifying bloodshot. "Stop joking! You damn brat, you want to run away just because you took advantage of me!? No way! "


    "So what do you want?" Killed an opponent who had already surrendered? Eavan said.


    "Are you really going to surrender?" the judge on the stage asked loudly.


    "Yes." Eavan answered without hesitation.


    "You fucking wish!" The Tiger Man entered a berserk state, charging at Li Wei like a madman.


    "I think it''s better if you don''t, because..." Before Eavan could finish his sentence, a figure appeared in front of him. The knife fell from the sky. When Levi finally reacted, his right arm holding the sword was long gone.


    "What, what is it?" "What, what did you do?" The Tiger Man looked at his right arm disappearing into thin air in fright. What did you do to my arm?! Give it back to me! Return my arm! "


    "Sorry, that''s impossible." "Emperor of Rome Justin I was standing right in front of him, blocking his attack. The sword in his hand was stained with only a little bit of blood red, it flew around like sand in the wind.


    "Your arm has been completely chopped to pieces." There was not a drop of blood left. said the Emperor.


    "The opponent has already said surrender, so you should stop." Don''t forget that this is the sacred ancient Roman Arena, even if it''s an envoy, they would never allow themselves to break the sacred rules here. Do you understand, dregs? "


    Being subdued by the emperor''s majesty and unable to move at all, the Tiger Man could only hold onto its own bloodied right shoulder tightly and immediately fainted.


    "Is it too heavy?" How troublesome. Call the medical team. "Listen up. If anyone dares to ignore the rules of this duel, the next time they won''t be as simple as chopping off an arm. The only way to desecrate the divinity of the Arena will be death!" "


    Returning back to the resting area, the gloomy Eavan looked at Arthur and asked coldly: "All of this was within your expectations, right? "


    "No." The ideal scenario would be for Levi to be killed directly by the Roman generals. I didn''t expect that the Emperor would personally make a move. Furthermore, he didn''t do it in such a straightforward manner. Arthur shook his head, thinking that he had overestimated the Emperor of Rome. "


    Eavan calmly gave Arthur a slap.


    "Hey!" Kay called.


    "Forget it, I deserve this slap." Arthur wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth.


    "You are a heartless devil." Eavan said.


    "I know." Arthur replied disapprovingly.

 C89 A Decisive Victory over Stratagem(part Iii)

    Ten minutes later, after a simple cleaning up, the second battle began.


    Arthur walked out, and the opponent he was facing was the Leopard Man.


    "Thanks to your plan, I can barely keep my cool." "No," the Leopard Man said coldly, its voice laced with hatred.


    "Is that so?" However, it was indeed your men who first broke the rules and intended to attack the opponents who had already surrendered. Arthur replied.


    "Well, whatever." In any case, Levi was an impulsive, mindless idiot. the Leopard Man said coldly.


    "Before we fight, why don''t we take a gamble?" Arthur suddenly said.


    "A bet?" Betting on what? "


    "Slaves." "It''s very simple. If you win against me, I''ll give you my little servant." On the contrary, if I win, your White Bear Man slaves will belong to me. "


    "Using the werewolves and White Bear Man as stakes?" Interesting, but is that okay? That little servant looks very important to you? "The Leopard Man Coves spied cunningly.


    "How could that be? It''s just an ordinary beastman. It wouldn''t be a pity if he lost it." Arthur said.


    "Is that so?" There was a moment before when I really thought that it was our first strategic objective, Silver Wolf Beowulf. The Leopard Man gave a fake smile. "But I don''t think you''re stupid enough to send such an important strategic objective so close to the Dark Domain." "


    "Humph, that''s hard to say." "It''s possible that this is a battle that will confuse you." It''s possible we were stupid. God knows. "


    "Human behavior is really untouchable." "Well, I''ll take the bet to the end." However, even if it was an exchange, it would have to wait until the duel was completely over. I don''t want a chance. "


    "Cautious fellow." Arthur laughed coldly.


    "Your wishful thinking is wasted, because I won''t lose!" Coves laughed arrogantly, holding his Photon Claw, he rushed over at a high speed.


    Bang!


    Coves''s leg went numb from the explosion. Only now did he realize that the mine that was placed in the arena during the previous duel had not been cleared!


    "It''s dangerous to see you so impulsive." Arthur sneered, "Two hundred mini induction mines have already filled the entire site." A single person''s might is nothing to be proud of, but for someone like you who doesn''t have any protection, stepping on a landmine ten or twenty times will result in serious injuries. "


    "So that''s how it is." Was the last battle planned to use the mines against me? But for a person like you, who uses speed as a weapon, isn''t that just as bad? "


    "Unfavorable?" Arthur took out the bottle containing the dragon''s blood and gulped it down. "Malefic, Xian Wei." "


    Two small dragons flew out from the Transfer Port, and instantly attached themselves onto Arthur''s hands, fusing together with his fists.


    "Summoning the Demonic Envoy ¡­" Become a weapon? Coves muttered, "Do humans know how to do this kind of magic?" "


    "Forget it, it''s just a magic weapon. Let me test you!" "Coves flew over. The reason for this leap, rather than a direct charge, was obviously to avoid the land mines.


    Clang! The Photon Claw and Arthur''s right fist collided, and emitted a crisp sound!


    "He actually caught up to me?!" Coves was surprised.


    "My eyes can see, but my body can''t keep up, so I''m upset." "So I came up with this idea." "


    "Spitfire Punch!" "


    Coves felt a sudden huge force push him back, sending him, who was in a stalemate with Arthur, flying.


    So that''s how it was. From the back of Arthur''s right fist, an intense flame sprayed out. Using that as a propelling force, a flame blast punch that could produce extreme speed in an instant was definitely powerful. The timing of the jet was controlled by brain waves. It was able to bypass the nerves in the body and start directly. Thus, it was possible to launch a high speed punch in the blink of an eye. This was the most effective weapon to fight against the Leopard Man.


    However, the experienced Coves immediately realised that the biggest disadvantage of this weapon was that high speed shooting could place a huge burden on the joints of the arms. If the target was hit accurately, the power would be transferred directly to the target, which wouldn''t be too big of a problem. However, once the strike missed, the spurting force would not stop immediately and instead cause damage to the pulling arm. The worst case scenario would be for the arm to dislocate and fly out, crippling it.


    "What a stupid weapon." Coves calculated in his heart as he flew forward again. The moment he saw Arthur preparing to counterattack, he immediately retreated. That''s right, this was a fake move. A fake was enough. They only needed to wait for a good show and see how Arthur''s arm would be torn apart by the pushing force of the glove!


    "Bang!" Arthur''s arm did not break. The instant he threw out the punch, a Giant Large Fireball shot out along with the subsequent explosion. Although it did not hit Coves completely, it had blown him away.


    "Oh, you don''t think I don''t have a strategy for hitting the air with one punch, do you?" Arthur said in disappointment. "Fake moves are useless, the explosion can blast away anyone close to you and the recoil will protect my arm from being torn apart." "


    "So thoughtful." Coves got up gloomily, "But how did you get out of the explosion unscathed?" "


    When he looked at Arthur again, he knew that his question was useless. Countless fiery red scales grew from Arthur''s body, and like a Dragon Scale, protected him from the explosion.


    "As I thought, that bottle of dragon blood you drank just now, right?!" "Coves laughed coldly," In order to win against me, you even used such a thing. Are you really not afraid of the price that you will have to pay later? "


    "Say it after you win." Arthur replied.


    "We''ll talk about it after we win!" "With a wave of his left hand, Coves put on the other Photon Claw. He used both claws and all his skills to rush over.


    The landmine on the ground exploded, but he did not care about it at all. Instead, he took advantage of the explosive shockwave and flew high into the sky, launching a fatal attack at Arthur!


    "Humph." "Arthur raised his left fist and punched the ground. Gigantic ice pillars instantly erupted from the ground, the sharp ice pillars not only became the best protective wall, but also became Coves''s death trap that fell from the sky!


    It''s not good to fall like this!" Being hit by such a sharp ice pillar meant death! In a moment of desperation, Coves waved both his claws together, drawing a sharp wind pressure in the air. On one hand, it was as if a blade was slashing towards Arthur, and on the other hand, it created a strong force of recoil, pushing Coves who should have fallen on the ice pillar backwards.


    The wind pressure obviously did not hit Arthur, but only shattered the ice pillar. However, the ice cubes that were scattered were immediately taken advantage of by Arthur. He threw a punch on the ground, shooting it towards Coves like bullets. Coves who had just landed on the ground brandished his claws to block, but the ice that had been split into pieces was still as sharp as knives, slashing Coves''s body with countless of cuts!


    Without waiting for Coves to catch his breath, Arthur smashed another newly constructed ice pillar with his fist. Without any other choice, Coves could only quickly run and dodge, and then seize the opportunity to rush forward, striking out with both claws!


    Bang! With one hand, Arthur used the huge Ice Wall to block and the other hand struck out with a high speed direct punch.


    "It''s over." Arthur raised his left fist that was covered in frost and smashed it into the ground with all his might.

 C90 A Decisive Victory over Stratagem True

    The huge icicles were like giant lotuses that were constantly sprouting from the ground, covering a large area in an instant and forming a huge ice bed. In the midst of his panic, Coves used Berserk, and his huge feet landed on the ice bed!


    AHH!" "Coves fell down, the spikes on his bed of ice causing countless holes on his soles. [Madness] protected Coves from being pierced to death by the ice thorns very well, but this was enough to destroy both of Coves''s feet.


    Coves endured the pain as he jumped down from the ice bed.


    "Bandage quickly and surrender." Arthur said coldly.


    "You do have a very powerful weapon, and the dragon blood that you drink triggers a lot of power." "Coves said as he quickly tore off his clothes and wrapped them around his feet." But such a powerful force must not last long. When you run out of strength, I''ll win. Before that ¡ª I''ll just keep running! "


    The Leopard Man that was heavily injured did not give up. It immediately started to run, running at full speed through the field. It was hard to imagine that this fellow could actually run so fast despite both his legs being so heavily injured. The beastmen''s physical abilities and endurance were truly unbelievable!


    "Your Majesty," Arthur ignored Coves and turned to look at the Emperor of Rome on the stage. "Although it''s your Divine Arena, it won''t be a problem to break it a little in the battle, right? "


    "Let''s make a magnificent move, I permit." If it was broken, it would be fine. said the Emperor.


    "Then ¡ª" Arthur raised his flaming right fist and smashed it onto the ground heavily. An extremely high temperature immediately spread throughout the ground and even underground. A portion of the ground began to disintegrate, causing lava to appear!


    "Useless!" The Leopard Man was dodging as it jumped. The lava on the ground couldn''t hurt it at all. Countless mines exploded and the resulting winds caused Coves to fly left and right. However, this guy had always managed to adjust his position at the critical moment to land on the ground again, and was always able to barely avoid the various death traps on the ground.


    "Are you used to the rhythm of mine explosions?" It really was a cat. I knew this wasn''t enough to deal with you. Arthur raised his left fist that was covered in ice. "But this time it''s really over." "


    The moment his left fist landed on the ground, an extremely cold and intense conflict, like the catastrophic conflict of a landslide, immediately engulfed the entire battlefield.


    "What?!" "Shards of stone!" Countless fragments of stone flew out from the ground, shooting upwards like bullets! Coves, who was in the air, had no way of dodging at all.


    Using the temperature difference to create a strong updraft, he began to sweep everything on the battlefield away from the ground. "Coves saw this and gave up all hope." In front of absolute strength, is escaping useless? "


    The sharp rocks had pierced countless holes into Coves''s body. When he realized this, he had already fallen heavily onto the ground ¡­ If the potholed ground was anything at all.


    Arthur walked over and gave Coves a solid punch on his leg. Ice Fist immediately froze the opponent''s legs, not only to prevent him from escaping, but also to prevent him from bleeding further.


    "I want to tell you that these forces were created entirely by the dragon attached to my arm." They were real dragons. When they became weapons, they would be independent photonic reaction furnaces that could absorb photons no matter how long the battle took. Do you still want to continue? Arthur said.


    "How did you tame two dragons?" No one has done this for thousands of years ¡­ Coves said unwillingly.


    "I was just lucky." Arthur whispered.


    "Luck." Hahahaha. Did I lose to luck in the end? Don''t be ridiculous. If you want to kill me, kill me. I won''t surrender to you humans. Absolutely not. Coves clenched his teeth and said.


    "I don''t want to kill you." "Right now, I have to borrow the strength of the dragons to defeat you. This kind of result will not satisfy me." Live. One day we will meet on the battlefield, and then I will defeat you with my own strength. "


    As if he had been enlightened, Coves heaved a sigh of relief, "You will regret this. I will return this humiliation to you twice as much as I did today. "


    "If you can." Arthur replied.


    "I surrender." Coves clenched his teeth and announced.


    "The Huns surrender!" Right now, both sides had won the battle! the referee announced.


    "As the site is badly damaged and requires time to repair, please rest for one hour first." "


    "Phew, I''m so tired." Arthur sat down to rest.


    "Beautiful." Who would have thought that after fusing with a dragon, the power would be so astonishing! "If I had known, I would have tamed a dragon." "


    "Play?" "You think dragons are your pets?" "


    "Want to die?" "What are you doing?"


    "Leave him alone, he''s just a brainless fool." "Thank you for your hard work. This is your reward." He took out a bottle filled with flying Noctilucent Insect.


    "At least you''re sensible." But you do deserve a compliment. It was rare for a dragon to be able to display such great strength. You brat, perhaps you really do have the talent to use Dragon Martial Weapon. But that doesn''t matter. You''re going to die soon. "


    "The cost of using dragon blood?" Bedivere asked softly.


    "Or do you think such a great power is easy to obtain?" said Thea coldly.


    "Arthur ¡­." "


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t die so easily." Arthur said.


    We''ll see. The dragons sneered, then jumped into the Transfer Port and disappeared.


    "I''m very tired ¡­" Sleep for a while. After Arthur finished speaking, he immediately started to snore.


    "Arthur ¡­." Bedivere looked at Arthur worriedly.


    "That guy?" Don''t worry about it! Even if he was weak on the outside, he was strong on the inside. Kay said disapprovingly.

 C91 Victory over Wrestling(part I)

    Just as Arthur had expected, they sent Elephant Man out. Eavan looked at it for a while before he turned to report.


    Kaye frowned doubtfully. "Isn''t the site still being repaired?" "


    The Orcs were complaining that Rome was deliberately stalling for time and favoring the human race. said a voice.


    "You are ¡­" Kaye looked over. A masked man in black had been in the lounge at some point.


    "I am Saint Z." the man said.


    "Is it Master Justinian?" Bedivere could not help but ask.


    "¡­." Cough cough. No. I am Saint Z. the man repeated.


    Kai pulled Bedivere''s hand and whispered: "What is he doing here? "


    "I don''t know." There was probably something to say, but they were afraid that the orcs would see that Rome was favoring us, so they specially masked their faces to meet us. Bedivere replied softly.


    Justinian coughed dryly. I can hear it all... "


    "Oh, I''m sorry for being rude, Cha..." Saint Lord Z. "Well, what can I do for you?" "


    "No, there''s nothing special about it. It''s just a gift from Knight Arthur. "


    "Objects?" "


    "It''s not convenient for you to know yet." Wait a minute. "Justinian actually sat down right away, it seems like he wanted to watch the fight from the sidelines."


    "Are you going to wait here?" Could it be a little inappropriate? Kay asked helplessly.


    "Oh, don''t worry about me. I''m in disguise and nobody will recognize me, will they?" the sage said.


    "Why do I feel like this disguise has long since revealed itself ¡­" Bedivere muttered.


    Based on the principle of fairness, the site refurbishment was suspended. Now, both sides are requested to send the next decisive person. the referee announced.


    "You''re really impatient. Will you die if you rest a bit longer?" Kaye walked up the stairs as she worked on her muscles and bones.


    The one who walked out was Paphos with Elephantman Race. The tall Elephant Man had a gloomy face. While chewing on some kind of strange herb, he said coldly: "My companions have been taken care of by you guys. It''s my turn to make you suffer. "


    "I thought Elephantman Race were pacifists?" Kay mocked.


    "I''m not like those soft bones who only know how to study herbs." I''ll let you experience the power of Hero''s Medicine. "


    Elephant Man swallowed the herbs in his mouth, his skin gradually turned red, his body started boiling again, and steam was coming out of his pores.


    "Anesthetic." Is it a drug that can speed up the heart and lungs? Kaye asked disdainfully. "Be careful not to overdo it and become a short-lived ghost." "


    "Kid, wait until all your bones are broken before you laugh at yourself for being a short-lived ghost!" Elephant Man swung his huge hammer at Kai.


    That should be because there was no special Enchantment, an ordinary iron sledgehammer. But its sheer size and heaviness made it terrifyingly lethal. Kai dodged the hammer swiftly, but the hammer that landed on the ground created a huge shockwave that blew Kai back dozens of meters.


    "Wow." As he landed, Kaye could clearly see that the hole in the ground, nearly ten feet wide, had been made by that terrible blow. If this attack was hit, it would die no matter how good the armor was.


    But that was not what had surprised Kay.


    "That''s exactly what Arthur predicted. Did that kid have the ability to meet the future? "


    Die!" While Kai was still in the air, the Elephant Man''s hammer transformed into a separate hammer head. The hammerhead, which was connected by a thick chain and shot out like a shooting star, came crashing down on Kai. This terrifying speed and quality was a fatal blow.


    "I''m not going to be plotted against by you." Kaye lifted her spear and stabbed it firmly into the ground. With the flexibility of the shaft, she bounced herself off the ground like a pole, changing her trajectory and dodging the deadly strike of the Meteor Hammer.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Paphos''s meteor hammer attack could not be retracted, Kai Er rushed in front of Elephant Man and thrusted his spear at the enemy''s stomach!


    Clang!


    It was unknown when Elephant Man raised his shield to block the attack. The shield that contained a large amount of photons repelled Kai''s attack!


    "Ugh." Kaye watched as the shield on the Elephant Man''s left arm folded itself up as soon as it was finished. Good shield. "


    "Ha!" "Paphos had already retracted the meteor hammer, and the huge hammer formed once again. He raised the hammer and slammed it onto Kai''s head!


    Deeply aware that he would not be able to dodge in time, Kai raised his long spear and aimed at the opponent''s hammer and thrusted!

 C92 Victory over Wrestling(part Ii)

    Buzz! The steel melted immediately under the heat of the spear and then turned into steam. Paphos''s hammer instantly evaporated!


    "What''s that?" "


    "Phew, that was close." If you had added Enchantment to your weapon, or used a Photon Hammer directly, I''m afraid you would have killed me. "Blame it on the ordinary hammer you chose to wield for your flexibility." "


    So what ¡ª!" The Elephant Man raised his hammerhead and swept the weapon at Kai like a stick. "KAAHH!" No, the thick chain that connected the handle of the hammer did not evaporate, causing the "stick" to turn into an iron whip. It was a large area and extremely fast. The shock wave created by the attack was like a hurricane! "Although it is not as deadly as the meteor hammer, it can still shatter a person''s spine!


    Kay saw that horizontal evasion was impossible and jumped up.


    "Got it!" "Elephant Man raised the shield in his left hand and used it as a weapon, slapping it towards Kai!


    Clang! With a muffled sound similar to a copper gong, the shield was blocked by a huge fist.


    "Gigantism?" The Elephant Man threw away his whip, and his right hand went berserk as well. He punched Kai with his huge fist. "


    "Hmph!" Kai didn''t continue to tangle with Paphos as he withdrew his fist and jumped back to avoid Paphos''s punch. When Elephant Man felt pain on his right arm, the spear had already made a deep cut.


    "Well, it''s going to be a bargain." "Elephant Man Puffer bit a bit of the herb and applied it to his arm.


    "Isn''t that nonsense?" If there was an advantage, of course he would take it! Kay smiled roguishly.


    Only then did Paphos realize that the shield in his left hand had started to shatter, scattering to the ground with a bang.


    Impossible! How could it shatter just by blocking the giant''s attack?


    Paphos immediately realized that this was not the only attack!


    It only took an instant to grow bigger, to punch out, to shrink, to retract, to grow bigger, and to punch out again. It went through dozens of cycles like this!


    This giant had already trained his innate talent to an extremely high level, which was simply not something that the little Berserker Turning Arts of the Beastmen could compare with!


    After all, the orc''s mania is only an expansion caused by the body being partially or completely filled with photons, and there is bound to be a delay in operation. As for the transformation of the giant, it was achieved through compressing and releasing space. To put it bluntly, it was just a transformation back into its original gigantic body! This was a change in the quantum level. As long as he controlled it properly, no matter how fast he got, it was still possible!


    This was the difference in race. It was an insurmountable gap in ability!


    "Understood, Giant." You are very strong indeed. "Paphos took out the black medicinal herbs and bit down," It seems that if I don''t use my full strength, I won''t be able to beat you. "


    "You should have done it from the beginning. That way you might have had a better chance of winning." Kay said with a sneer.


    "Impossible." The death ban only lasted sixty seconds, and then I would be dead. I didn''t want to use it until the end. The Elephant Man said coldly, his words carrying a sense of imminent death.


    "Then don''t use it. Take care of your life." Kay said.


    "This is how life is going to be extravagant!" "Elephant Man Puffer swallowed the herb," Come, the last opponent of my life, let''s have a hearty battle! "


    The originally tall Elephantman Race had now, under the influence of the medicine, instantly transformed into a monster that was a hundred feet tall, with pitch-black skin all over its body and blood-red eyes.


    "In order to win, you can do this." "Well then, I will go with you to the end!"


    Kai threw away his spear and instantly transformed into a giant. Sixty feet of a giant, that was the largest size he could change. Even so, he was still much shorter than the other party.


    "Humph, little one!" "The huge Elephant Man smashed his fist down. His huge courage, like a falling planet, caused the entire battlefield to shake.


    "The ratio of strength to size is not absolute!" Kay struck him with an uppercut.


    Bang! There was a thunderous noise, and the two destructive forces collided violently. The entire arena shook as if there was a huge earthquake.


    "What?!" Elephant Man Puffer''s fist was perfectly struck away. The hundred-foot-tall giant elephant was actually suppressed by the strength of a giant who was as short as a head. Kai''s uppercut punch had not even faded yet, as it solidly landed on Paphos''s lower jaw, sending the Giant Elephant flying into the air.


    "This is for you!" Kaye struck again with her left hook, and her fist landed precisely on the elephant''s belly!


    Woo woo!" Paphos took this punch and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Protect the His Majesty the Emperor!" The generals protected the Emperor of Rome, and the blood (as well as vomit) that was falling from the sky was immediately splattered all over the ground.


    "Dirty." "Where did you get that umbrella?" Justin I asked after putting away the umbrellas he had gotten from god knows where. "


    AHH!" The Elephant Man warrior who had lost his consciousness fell to the ground. Kay caught it with one hand.


    "You''re a paper tiger, aren''t you, when you get this big." "You just use drugs to make your body bigger, but the amount of photons you have to fill your body with doesn''t change, and that doesn''t help much." Although it was all said by Arthur. "


    Kai looked at the unconscious Elephant Man Puffer, the black color on his body seemed to have completely disappeared.


    "Oh, did you spit the poison out of your belly to avoid death?" What a lucky fellow. Kay said.


    "The opponent is unconscious and cannot continue to fight!" The victor was the Knight Pantolakun. Right now, Pantolacken had two victories and one loss. the referee announced.


    "What an eye-opener." When Kai returned to the lounge, Saint Z (Justinian) said.


    "You haven''t left yet?" It''s up to you. Can you do it? "


    "If I can do it, no matter if they send out the bear-men or Cat Man, I am confident that I can win. Bedivere held Kai''s long spear.


    The battery of this creature had been used up in the last battle, and he only hoped to survive this duel. Kay said.


    "If the nimble Cat Man came on stage, the Melee Weapon would probably suffer. Eavan said, "Just in case, you should also bring the Optical Gun with you." "


    "No, I have enough." Bedivere took out a bow. To be exact, it was a photon bow. Connecting the steel wire to Arthur''s light sword resulted in the design of "Shoot out the photon beam the moment you are hit".


    "To actually transform Arthur''s light sword to this state, aren''t you afraid that he''ll kill you after he wakes up? Kay said.


    "But the lightsaber''s battery isn''t working, is it?" It was the only weapon that could be made from the rest of the battery. Bedivere said, "I am not used to using guns, judging by its power and Dynamic Power s, this is the best choice." "


    "Of course, I''ll bring this along just in case." B¨¦divi took the spear.


    "The one fighting is White Bear Man. Eavan turned and reported.


    Arthur had expected all of this. Bedivere stood up and stretched his muscles, "I''m going up." "

 C93 Reunion in a Showdown(part I)

    "Papa, prepare to fight. "White Bear Man stood in front of Bedivere empty-handed. This White Bear Man was actually not as tall and big as Bedivere had imagined. Was it because he was young, or had he always been treated as a slave and suffered from chronic malnutrition?


    "Who the hell are you?" Why was it that it kept emitting a smell similar to Papalov''s? Bedivere whispered.


    "Papa ¡­." It''s Papa, Slave Number 325. Papa was the name his master had given him. Sigh, something is wrong...? As he spoke, the Bear Man''s face changed, and he began to hold his head in pain.


    "No, that''s not right." Papa... Which master gave this name? Remember... I can''t remember ¡­ "


    Bedivere was on guard, and even he could clearly feel the terrifying killing intent being emitted from the White Bear Man in front of him. White Bear Man''s name didn''t seem right, because at this moment, all of the hair on Papa''s body started to turn red, just like when Elephant Man was changing color. However, this was an even more thorough Scarlet, red to the point that it seemed to be dyed in blood.


    ¡ª ¡ª "The guy''s probably brainwashed." "Yesterday night, Arthur analyzed to Bedivere.


    "Brainwashing?" "


    "Foxman Race''s usual method is to brainwash the captured humans or beastmen, and these guys with no memory of their own will become very obedient, and become slaves that will never run away." "Thus, brainwashed [commodities] are better sold in the slave market. "


    "But brainwashing can cause brain damage, and the White Bear Man you see is an example of brain damage. He estimated that he could only carry out simple orders, and complicated words were incomprehensible to his intelligence. "


    "Pitiful." Oh no, if that was the case, would he be able to fight on stage? Bedivere asked.


    "The answer is simple. Just medication." "The Dark Domain, especially in the territory of the Turkic people, contains all kinds of anesthetic that increases one''s combat prowess. Although they were extremely addictive and toxic, there were some people who would risk their lives to get their strength at all costs. Not to mention a slave who didn''t have to care about his life. That fellow didn''t even need to care about the limits of the medicine and was fed a large amount of anesthetic before going on stage. Although he couldn''t control himself, he would become a berserk wild beast that relied solely on its instincts to fight. "


    "Listen, Becky." If that happened, that guy would be dead. He was just a killing machine. No one could stop him. Add to that the White Bear Man''s fearsome regenerative abilities, you definitely won''t be able to defeat him in a head-on battle. "


    "There are only two ways to win." The first was to use ranged weapons to slowly grind him down. While carefully dodging, he would bleed him. The second was to waste time and wait for the effects of his medicine to wear off. Once the effects were over, his addiction would naturally cause him to cramp and lie on the ground, unable to continue fighting. "


    I hope so.


    The completely ferocious bear-man smashed over like a road roller, his target was Bedivere in front of him to be smashed into meat paste.


    "What''s my name?" Tell me! Tell me! Did you steal my name?! Kill you! Papa shouted hysterically as he attacked crazily.


    As Bedivere dodged, his heart ached. This guy in front of him was terrifying, but he was also quite pitiful. What a sad life it must have been for a man to have been treated like this, without even a shred of humanity left.


    Tears flew out of Werewolf Boy''s eyes. He suppressed his emotions and tried his best to prevent the tears from blurring his eyes. On one side, he raised his Photon Bow and shot an arrow at Papa''s feet.


    After being compressed by the light sword''s engine, the Photon Arrow''s output power was absolutely different from the Optical Gun''s. The Photon Arrow easily passed through the Bear Man''s knee, leaving a large hole.


    With a "pa", the charging bear-man fell to the ground. But by the time he got up again, his knee was completely recovered.


    "Isn''t this too exaggerated?!" Kay cried.


    "Apart from the Charm Demon and the Deep Sea Giant Demon, the White Bear Man has the best regenerative abilities. "They are clearly just photons that are adapted to living beings. What made them reach a level that was almost equivalent to that of the Epic Tier Level Photon Creature?" This was an unsolvable mystery. "


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha!" The Bear-man chased after Bedivere even more violently. Seeing that his body was being approached to an extremely dangerous level, Biddy hurriedly threw down his Smoke Bomb with one hand and then disappeared into the smoke.


    "Useless, useless!" Papa knows what you smell like, Papa will always remember it! "Stop!" the bear-man shouted, and instantly appeared in front of Bedivere. His sharp claws were like the sharpest blade, leaving four deep wounds on Bedivere''s chest.


    "Wow!" Werewolf Boy retreated quickly and kept his distance from the bear-man. The smoke didn''t give him any advantage, and he was scratched instead.


    Waa!" "I know you!" It''s you! It''s you! "T.


    "Recognize me?" "Bedivere hesitated for a moment, but just as he was hesitating, the other party had already caught up to him.


    If he didn''t do anything, his head would be chopped off! Bedivere raised his bow and blocked the attack, raising the attack up. The bear-man''s claws did not miss, but instead, he grabbed a large piece of Werewolf Boy''s right ear!


    "Woo!" "Bedivere knew that he was in trouble, so he pulled back his bow and used a Photon Arrow close by to smash the Bear Man''s face.


    "Wu! Wu! Wu! Wu!" Papa painfully covered his face and shouted, "Why should I hate Papa? Why did you have to hit Papa!? Papa obviously will do as you say. Papa clearly wants you to treat Papa better! "


    This guy, had he mixed up his memories with reality? Bedivere was surprised, but the pain in his ear made him not have time to hesitate. He quickly ran outside and tried to increase the distance between them as much as possible.


    But with little success. The Bearman had been reborn too quickly, and it looked as if his body, apart from his face, felt little pain, and so did not flinch with pain. Was it due to the effects of the medicine, or was it because he was constantly being tortured as a slave and his body was used to it?


    This was simply a monster that could not be killed even if one were to fight. It was an extremely vicious monster that could not be suppressed. The White Bear Man, especially the berserk White Bear Man, was indeed a precious combat power. This point, Bedivere could finally feel it for himself!

 C94 Reunion in a Showdown(part Ii)

    Uhh!" "Papa''s face was completely reborn, as if he had not been injured.


    "Why do you hate Papa!? Is this the difference between Papa and you? The Bear Man was still screaming, as if the world in front of him didn''t exist. He was still lost in the memories of the past.


    "Papa is clearly an obedient child, but he has already done everything he can. What was not enough?! Answer me! Tell me! The Bear Man charged forward, his body growing larger as it absorbed large amounts of photons and went berserk.


    Just being stepped on was enough to kill him.


    "Sorry, Papa." The Werewolf Boy nocked his bow and aimed an arrow at the Bear Man''s left eye.


    Hit. The Bear Man''s left eye was destroyed, but he still remained indifferent and continued to suppress!


    Bedivere resisted the fear in his heart and pulled his bow again, shooting a second arrow at the beast''s right eye.


    Hit. The beast was completely blind. However, he still remained indifferent and continued to suppress them!


    There was no time to hesitate! Bedivere saw the trajectory of Papa''s charge and flew forward!


    Werewolf Boy''s body shrunk to the size of a wolf and then shrunk into a ball in midair. This ball of fur passed through the crotch of the huge beast, passing through the storm-like charge. It only passed through a tiny crack!


    Waa!" The blind Giant Bear clawed wildly at the ground in front of him, but Bedivere was no longer there. Werewolf Boy turned back into his human form and stood firmly on the ground, immediately rolling on the ground.


    "What is he doing?" the sage asked.


    "Remove the smell." "That way, for the time being, it won''t be noticed." "


    "It doesn''t help." How long would it take for him to exhaust himself? the sage asked.


    "It''s almost over." Arthur replied.


    "Arthur?!" Are you awake?! Kay asked.


    "I thought I slept for days." Why was it only for a short while? Arthur asked.


    "Yes, but less than half an hour later." Sage Z said.


    "Humph." It was time for Betty to finish. Arthur said.


    Bedivere got up. His body was covered with dust from the ground, completely covering up the smell. While the completely blind Papa was still wildly clawing, he took up the flaming long spear.


    -- "Cervical spine?" Bedivere recalled what Arthur said last night.


    "That''s right. Attacking that area could directly cut off the nerve center." Not only would it paralyze his lower limbs, but it would also stop the heart-lung machine. Arthur replied.


    "What will happen to Papa?" "


    "The Bearman''s regenerative ability is good, but that''s when the heart-lung machine is in good condition." If the heart stops, the blood stops flowing. Cells cannot continue to regenerate without more photons. Yes, he would die. "


    ¡ª ¡ª He would die!


    He died just like that.


    Think about it, Bedivere. It''s not cruel. Doing this would also be a type of release for Papa.


    Let him be free. The time had come for him to be free from this life of inhumane dignity, used as a tool.


    If he doesn''t die, you''ll die.


    What''s wrong with that? You saved him as much as you saved yourself.


    And brother will be happy. This is your salvation.


    With a single slash, it would all be over.


    Raising his spear, he slowly approached the bear-man''s back. Bedivere finally made up his mind to kill this pitiful creature in one blow.


    However ¡­


    The moment he raised his spear to attack.


    "Where are you?" Bebe? It''s so dark here, I can''t see anything! "Is this your prank again?" Have you lost your temper? Please, let me out. Mother, you have to worry now ¡­ "


    Two streams of tears flowed down from the corners of Werewolf Boy''s eyes.


    Impossible. This was impossible!


    How could he know my breast name!


    "Brother." Bedivere dropped his weapon and hugged the bear-man from behind. "I''m sorry, brother." "


    First, he felt someone hug him. Then, the Bear Man regained his calm. As if the anesthetic was no longer effective, Papa turned his head and said calmly: "Bebe? "


    "I''m sorry, brother!" "No more pranks," the Werewolf Boy cried. Forgive me! Forgive me! "


    "Forgive me or something ¡­" "My brother was never angry." So don''t ask me to forgive you... "


    Wuuu, wuu, wuu, wuu, wuuu, wuuu!" The Werewolf Boy cried.


    "What is this?" the sage asked, puzzled.


    "I want to know, too." Arthur held his head and said helplessly, "Is this really happening in this world?" The probability was obviously infinitely close to zero ¡­ "


    "There is no chance in this world." Everything was inevitable. Their fate would once again be dictated by Karma. said a voice.


    Arthur turned his head. "You''re finally here. I thought you''d be late. "


    "Almost late." "I never thought that Rome would have a barrier set up at the border. It took me a while to get through that. "


    "Through the absolute barrier of Rome?" "How is that possible? That''s a barrier set up by the strongest magicians in the country!" "


    "Hmm, don''t be so rigid." Merlin said, "It was just a crack." Don''t pursue the matter of illegal entry. "


    Both sides had lost their will to fight, and the battle could not continue. This duel... A draw! the judge on the stage said. It looks like they won''t be able to do justice to the situation.


    "The worst is coming." Arthur replied.


    As it was a draw, the final duel was marked by sudden death. The final victor of this duel will emerge victorious! "


    "I protest!" "Why do we have to have two victories and we have to have a match like this with them?!" This was obviously unfair! "


    The protest was null and void. "The final battle will be decided, and both sides will have half a chance of winning." This was the His Majesty the Emperor''s decision. "


    "Uncle just wants to watch an extra duel, that''s all." That battle maniac. Sage Z said.


    "Master Magician!" "Bedivere dragged the unconscious Papa back to the cultivation room." Please save your brother! "


    "Why did you bring him here?!" Arthur asked.


    "The Leopard Man said I could take my brother away." Let''s not talk about this. Hurry up, big brother doesn''t look good! "


    "This is serious." "Merlin looked at White Bear Man, who was foaming at the mouth and unconscious, and said," You must have been given a huge amount of anesthetic. If this goes on, the internal organs will be exhausted to the point of death. "


    Unfortunately, there was no saving him. Sage Z shook his head. "With the current skill of Rome, there''s no way we can solve this problem." "Even if I have to use the Therapeutic Arts ¡­"


    "Young man, don''t be in such a hurry to give up." Merlin laughed, "There is a way, but Arthur?" "


    "Not even for a moment?" Arthur asked.


    "It will die." It takes only five minutes to go from liver failure to death. If I go on stage, he''ll die. He won''t last that long. "


    Bedivere kneeled down: "Arthur, I have never begged you like this before, but now, please let Great Magister save my brother. "If I lose the duel, I will take full responsibility. I will bear all the punishment."


    "Idiot, if you want to take responsibility, you can just ¡ª"


    "Special envoys of the Pantolacken, please send the candidates for the next round as soon as possible." If you continue to dilly-dally like this, you will be sentenced to lose! the referee urged.


    "There was really no other way, I had to vote for it."


    ¡ª ¡ª "I''ll go on stage." Someone volunteered.

 C95 Reunion in a Showdown(part Iii)

    Hearing the familiar voice, Arthur turned his head and exclaimed in shock, "Lancelot? "


    "No," denied the man in the black cloak and silver mask, "I am X. "


    Everyone looked at "Saint Z." Then looked at "Heroic Assassin X."


    "Please don''t play at a time like this, Lancelot. Arthur said gloomily.


    "No, I''m X." "Yes," Lancelot insisted, ignoring Kai''s sniggering. "And I''m serious." I will represent Pantolacken. "


    Arthur hesitated. Then he sighed. You''re one of us, so do it well. "


    As the Heroic X stepped onto the field, the shaman was also busy with healing.


    "No problem?" To let someone of unknown origin go on stage, and it was the most crucial duel. Eavan asked.


    "Lancelot''s words must be true. He was a genius in battle. In this kind of one-on-one duel, no one would be able to beat him. Arthur replied with certainty.


    "Bloody..." Draw it dry? Bedivere asked in surprise.


    "Yes, draw the blood, separate the anesthetic, and send it back." As for the rest of the liniment left in the internal organs, I will use other methods to remove it. The mage used his magic to extract the Bear-Man''s blood and float it in the air, methodically performing the detoxification.


    "Heh heh, so this is the last one who came up?" He looked weak enough. The Cat Man Caronus laughed coldly.


    "You look very weak, too." the chivalrous hero said.


    Before his voice fell, Cat Man''s figure had already disappeared.


    Crack. The Heroic X blocked the attack with his bare hands. The other party''s dagger emitted an azure-green light. Clearly, it was highly toxic.


    "You want to fight me with your bare hands?" You are courting death. "Go die!" The Cat Man said, and instantly disappeared.


    In front of the Heroic Assassin X, countless illusions of Cat Man appeared. One by one, they attacked the Heroic Assassin X from different angles!


    "An image created by high-speed movement?" The Heroic X didn''t dodge or evade. With just a wave of his hands, he managed to block all of the incoming attacks.


    He had deflected the enemy''s attack before the dagger had managed to wound him. So powerful. Eavan replied.


    As expected ¡­ Lancelot didn''t even use his weapon? Bedivere asked.


    "As long as he has anything in his hand, he''ll be able to use 100 percent of it." Even a rag or tofu could turn into a terrifying killing weapon. "So Lancelot will not take anything into his hands." He was more gentle than anyone, more unwilling to take their lives. "


    Clank. Cat Man''s wrist received the tip of a blade, and the poisonous dagger in his hand flew out. Heroic Assassin X smacked Calonsus'' forehead with his palm, sending Cat Man flying.


    "Give up, I have already seen through your attack pattern." "No matter how agile you are, your training in combat has kept your movements in a constant pattern." Because of this, there were too many unnecessary movements. Instead, it affected the speed at which he made his moves. "


    "Speak!" I don''t need you to teach me a lesson! He took out three daggers and held one in his mouth while he held the other two in his hands.


    "Three Knives?" said Heroic X coldly.


    "You just need two hands. Let''s see how you are going to withstand the three blade strikes!" It would only take one small mistake for the poison on the blade to be enough to kill you! "


    Cat Man rushed over in one go. He waved his arms and attacked wave after wave like a dancer. As for the dagger in his mouth, it approached Heroic Assassin X''s neck at an unbelievable angle as it turned around, slashing towards his neck!


    Pow! Heroic Assassin X used one hand to parry the blade in Cat Man''s left hand.


    Pow! The Heroic X''s other hand flicked away the weapon in the opponent''s right hand.


    Clang! The Heroic Assassin X retreated back to defense at an extremely high speed. His two hands clamped tightly onto the blade coming at his neck!


    "Is that your ability?" said Heroic X.


    The Cat Man''s neck stretched out like a whip. That unimaginable attack just now was something that could only be accomplished by someone with such a special physique!


    "A special partial berserk ability can actually extend the limbs like this!" Arthur replied.


    With a cold sneer, Kanalong kicked at the Heroic X. A dagger was hidden on her foot, and the dagger was aimed straight at the Heroic X''s lower abdomen!


    Heroic X twisted his hands and broke the dagger. He used the broken half of the dagger to make a seal in the direction of the attack. Clang! As the two metals collided, a fiery light burst out.


    Cat Man had already leaped up, leaving the Heroic Assassin X.


    "So that''s how it is." It was not the Three Blade Stream, it was the Five Blade Stream. Heroic X dropped the knife in his hand.


    "This is my [Snake Strike Five Blade Stream]." Cat Man''s right arm suddenly stretched out like a snake, biting towards the Heroic Assassin X.


    Of course, it was simply blocked.


    "There''s more!" The Cat Man waved his left arm, and the left arm that held the dagger snaked towards Yue Yang once again, "Let''s see how you block this!" He kicked out with his right leg, which flew out with a poisonous blade and pierced the opponent''s lower abdomen!


    "Smart." "Heroic Assassin X instantly received the two attacks, and then, he grabbed Cat Man''s hands and feet and tied them together in a knot!


    "Wha, what?!" The Cat Man retracted his hands and feet in shock. However, he was unable to remove the knots on his hands and feet right now. Furthermore, he was unable to balance his body even while standing on one leg.


    "It''s good that you can stretch your limbs, but while you''re stretching your limbs to attack, your body''s balance is completely broken!" Wasting time to mimic the movements of a snake was even more foolish! Originally, you had exceptional talent and race advantage. Unfortunately, you wasted your amazing talent just to prove how amazing you really are. "I''m sorry, but your embryo is completely broken. Go back and chop it off and practice it again!" "


    "Wait, if you have something to say then don''t say it." Cat Man begged for mercy, but his right arm and left leg shot out at the same time, aiming straight for the Heroic Assassin X''s head and heart!


    "There''s no cure!" The Heroic Assassin X disappeared in an instant, and in the next instant, Cat Man realized that his remaining limbs had been bound in a tight knot. He was completely unable to move!


    "Wake up!" "X''s fist is coming down on Canalon''s face!" With a dull thud, Cat Man''s face started to twist and distort. He spat out a mouthful of blood and immediately fainted!


    "The duel is over!" The opponent had lost his consciousness, Knight Pantolakun Battle Team Victory! The Knight Pantolakun group had a total of three victories, and won the battle! the referee announced.

 C96 Meet Again in a Showdown True

    "Lancelot really loves to teach people a lesson as usual. Arthur looked at the returning Heroic Assassin and mocked him, "To be lectured while fighting, what a pitiful opponent!" "


    The kind of guy who was wasting away his amazing talent should have been punched awake. Lancelot said coldly, "Also, I am Heroic Assassin X, I do not know who Lancelot is. "


    "Pfft." Kai chuckled.


    "Bebe ¡­." "At this time, Xiong Man Papa woke up, but his eyes were in a nearly blind state." Bebe ¡­ Where are you? "


    "Brother, I''m here." Bedivere came over and took his brother''s hand, and whispered his agreement.


    "Memory recovered?" Arthur cast a doubtful glance at Merlin.


    "No." The effects of the anesthetic had only temporarily restored part of his memories. Merlin explained. "However, the fox people''s brainwashing techniques were extremely rough, completely disregarding the life and death of the Experimental Body. His brain had already been severely damaged. Right now, his IQ was only that of a six year old child, and his memories were a mess. "


    "Can''t we fix it?" Arthur asked again.


    Impossible." Even for a genius like me, it''s impossible to repair the brain of a creature with a complicated structure. Even if he could think of a way to repair the damage, it wouldn''t guarantee that his brain would be restored to its original state.


    The human brain was incredibly complex. Once the [True] part was destroyed, it was almost impossible for it to return to its original state.


    "That''s enough." "Actually, as long as big brother is still alive ¡­" It was enough. "


    "Bebe ¡­." "I had a terrible nightmare." The village was destroyed, and Mom and Dad were killed by the bad people. I used to have nothing, but now I''m going to lose everything. "


    "Elder brother ¡­." It was only a dream. I''m here, don''t worry. "


    (If everything is really just a dream, how nice would it be ¡­)


    Papalov had long understood all of this.


    "Bebe, you must live on. Only you, please, must live. Although you have always been a nuisance and never let me have a good life, but my brother has never hated you.


    Everyone else felt sorry for me and had always felt sorry for me. They treated me warmly and only you faced me with true feelings.


    You''re the only one who would act coquettishly to me. You would use all sorts of pranks to make me laugh and cry. So... So, no matter how much worse Bebe treats me, or how much Bebe hates me, Big Brother will never hate you. "


    "My brother loves Bebe the most." The White Bear Man caressed his brother''s head and gradually lost consciousness.


    Brother ¡­" Wu ¡­ Bedivere leaned on Papa''s chest and cried. His tears poured out like a flood.


    "Why are you crying when you''re not dead?" Idiot. Arthur muttered at the side. He could not suppress the malice in his tone.


    "Arthur?" Only Kai, who was standing beside Arthur, could hear him.


    "Should I envy him?" At least when the child was sad, there were still tears to shed. My heart was always aching, but I couldn''t feel any sadness. Arthur muttered with a volume that almost no one could hear.

 C97 Departure from Dawn Table

    Maybe because he was tired from the battle or because he was tired from crying, Bedivere unknowingly fell asleep. When he woke up again, he found himself in the embassy bed. It was already late at night.


    "Shashasha." "There''s a sound."


    "Who is it?" "Arthur?" "


    A figure quickly rushed forward, hugged Bedivere and broke through the window!


    "Wait!" What are you doing?! Bedivere struggled, but at some point, he took a punch on his head, causing him to immediately lose his head, unable to say a word.


    Not good. These guys smelled like orcs. They''re here to catch me. Werewolf Boy knew that the situation was bad.


    "Whiz!"


    A faint green light streaked through the darkness. The arrow of the photon bow grazed past.


    "Just stand there." If you move around, I''ll make a hole in your head. Arthur said coldly.


    "Hm, damn you." "The Tiger Man." Li Wei walked over from the side and took out his weapon.


    "Calonus, you go first. I''ll hold on here." Leavis said. It was only then that Bade realized the Cat Man who was hugging him was him.


    If it was the Cat Man, I would be able to struggle free. Bedivere''s first thought was to struggle. However, at this moment, he realized that his hands and feet were paralyzed, and he couldn''t move at all!


    "I advise you not to waste your time. That strike just now was filled with neurotoxin, so you can''t move anymore for a few days." The Cat Man said.


    "That doesn''t mean you can take him away." Eavan raised his two guns and walked out from the shadows.


    "If you want to steal our comrades, you have to get through me first." Kay came out.


    Leopard Man, Elephant Man Puffer also walked out.


    "Three against three." "You beat us on Arena, but that doesn''t mean you can win now." Come on, let''s have a good fight in the end. "


    "It''s a pity that''s impossible." Coves whispered.


    "What?" "Coves, you little rascal, you actually carry this ¡ª" Li Wei suddenly choked as he said halfway through his sentence. Before he understood what was going on, his head had already been chopped off and held onto by the Leopard Man.


    Elephant Man Puffer realized that his heart was empty and there was a big hole dug out. Cat Man realized that his throat had been ripped open and blood was spurting out from his throat at an extremely high speed.


    "Ka!" Is... "What?!" Kou Wei ¡ª "Before he could finish, Li Wei fell to the ground, dead with resentment."


    "Indeed." Why, Coves? Arthur asked.


    "I''m not trying to repay you." "You and I still have battles to fight. I won''t allow you to die in a place like this." Right now, your situation, especially yours, is already a miracle that you can stand, let alone fight with us? "


    "You don''t have to worry." Arthur replied.


    "So this really is the Silver Wolf, Baelor." "The fur of the Beastmen was like skin, if you used the dye, your entire body would feel as if it was covered in honey, which was both itchy and uncomfortable. Even if you died, the Beastmen would not take the initiative to dye your hair red." To be able to persuade Beastmen to dye their hair, it seems that you are highly trusted by the Silver Wolf. Thanks to the clever little trick of dyeing hair, we never suspected that this was the Silver Wolf Bevilf, and only now did we take action. "


    He carried Bedivere and handed him over to Arthur. "You have a good master," he whispered to Bei Di. Cherish it. "


    Then, Leopard Man Coves turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Where are you going?" "Did you betray the beastmen''s words?" Arthur asked.


    "Of course, you''re responsible for the deaths here." I was the one who decided to run away after fighting you and finding myself outnumbered. Coves sneered, "Then please look forward to the day we meet again." "


    Then the blue figure disappeared into the pitch-black night sky.


    After removing his guard, a bean-sized drop of sweat rolled down Arthur''s forehead. "Is there something wrong?" "


    "Arthur?" Bedivere asked. A petrified Lin Dong fell off his face and disappeared with the wind.

 C98 Away from the Dawn

    An hour later.


    "Oh, my hands and feet are still numb." "Bedivere tried to stand up.


    "What are you doing?" He saw the knights busy packing.


    "Run." Arthur said, "Tonight, I have to run, if I don''t run now, it will be too late." "


    "But?" "


    "Uncle is a man who likes to be a tyrant, and he likes to keep talented soldiers by his side most of all." He has had dealings with your council from the beginning, and if you win you will remain in Rome as a general and be put under house arrest if you do not agree. "You have been sold by your council." "


    "Damn the council!" But wouldn''t it be good for Rome if we stayed in Rome? Why did you help us again? Kaye asked, puzzled.


    "Why?" Justinian was stunned. Obviously, he had not considered the answer to this question himself.


    "Really." Why ¡­ Perhaps it was because I could not tolerate the future king of Pantolacken, and had to serve as a small general in Rome for the rest of my life? "


    Arthur could not help but shiver.


    "The army is coming. Run!" "


    "Wait a minute, where''s brother?!" Bedivere asked.


    "He was taken away by Merlin first, don''t worry. Now let''s take care of our own business! Arthur said.


    "Ugh." "Bedivere planned to run with his, but the nerve poison made his whole body go numb.


    "You''re a nuisance!" "Arthur carried the Werewolf Boy," The carriage is outside, quickly! "


    The carriage sped away in the pitch black night sky. Behind it were hordes of pursuers, making the originally pitch-black night even darker.


    "They caught up without a light in such a dark night?" Eavan said as he looked at the darkness behind him. In this darkness, he could see even more clearly than others. He knew that the number of pursuers was so great that it was close to despair. Once surrounded, he would be forced to surrender.


    "That''s the special unit of the Romans [the Black Legion]." The army has night vision devices, but don''t ask how. Saint Z said as he busied himself with driving.


    "Aren''t you afraid of punishment for helping us?" Kay asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about me." Uncle had always loved me, and if I ever did something willful, I would always be forgiven. Sage Z said.


    "Can''t you speed up?" They were almost caught! Arthur shouted.


    "This is already the highest speed possible!" If he could hold on for a little longer, he would be able to see the national territory, and he would be safe after crossing the national boundary and entering Francis! Sage Z said.


    As soon as he finished, a Photobullet broke through the night sky. The bullet accurately hit the connecting groove of the horse carriage, slicing the horse and the horse in half!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss!" The horse galloped away, and the carriage fell to the ground! Everyone jumped out of the carriage, and the carriage immediately exploded upon contact with the ground. A burst of light immediately illuminated the surroundings.


    "Look, Grand Duke Lyons, and Dad!" Kay called. Heavenly Stage Knight and Sir Actor were waiting not too far away on the border of the Francis. It was as if they had known Arthur and his people were coming over early in the morning, and had specially come to help them. It was about a hundred feet away, and it was only a short run away.


    "However, the barrier has been sealed!" Sage Z shouted.


    "I''ll deal with it." Arthur raised his Photon Bow. Astonishingly large amounts of photons began to gather on the bow, so dense that even the naked eye could see them.


    "Creating something out of nothing ¡­" [This is...] Third Miracle?! Sage Z exclaimed in surprise.


    Heavenly Stage Knight also raised his light sword, indicating Arthur to attack in his direction.


    "Whoosh!" A powerful sword of light shot out from its bowstring and struck the boundary of the Roman border! Grand Duke Lyons also used his sword to attack with full strength!


    A deafening explosion sounded out as a pincer attack from both inside and outside opened up a huge hole in the boundary of the Roman Empire!


    "Run!" Arthur shouted.


    Everyone rushed for the gap in the barrier, but the troops riding the high mobility cavalry were already in front of them.


    "Don''t do anything, I''ll deal with it." "Arthur leaped over and landed on his Steel Cavalry. The soldiers didn''t even have time to react to what was happening as Arthur had already dismounted all of them one by one with his fists.


    "Arthur, don''t waste anymore time, hurry up! Kai had already carried Bedivere on his back as they ran through the gap in the barrier.


    Arthur jumped off the ground and ran towards the crack, but Emperor of Rome Justin I was already blocking in front of it.


    "Even if there is only one remaining, I will keep you here, Knight Arthur! The Emperor drew his sword.


    "I am truly grateful to His Majesty the Emperor. Arthur said, and threw away his weapon. Behind him, countless soldiers had surrounded him. The generals of Rome had also arrived.


    "But I''m not going to devote my life to Rome yet." As if with a sense of death, the Knight Arthur flew towards the Emperor.


    "Brat, do you really think I don''t dare to kill you?!" "The Emperor swung his sword towards Arthur without hesitation!


    Just as he was about to be killed by the sword, Arthur''s figure suddenly rose into the air, and quickly flew past Emperor of Rome!


    "What?" The Emperor turned to look after him. He saw the knight''s winged back.


    "The power of a dragon?" "The emperor wanted to give chase, but Arthur turned around and spat out a Dragon Flame towards the ground in front of the emperor.


    Fire spread on the ground instantly as the blazing wall of fire separated Arthur and the pursuers. The generals rushed forward to pursue, but the emperor waved his hand to stop them.


    "Well done, Dragon Knight Arthur!" "I''ll let you go this time." I look forward to our next meeting. "


    "I don''t look forward to it at all, His Majesty the Emperor." Arthur said coldly, "I don''t want to become your toy." "


    The knight ran away.


    "Arthur!" "Bedivere couldn''t help but throw himself into his arms and cry out," That''s great, I, I thought I would never see Arthur again, just like my big brother. "


    "Idiot." "We won''t separate." Arthur patted Werewolf Boy''s head. All the way until ¡­ Together ¡­ "


    "Ah ¡­" Arthur? "Bedivere felt that something was wrong and took a step back in fear. Coincidentally, it was the time of sunrise. The sunlight illuminated the surroundings.


    In front of Werewolf Boy was half a man, half a dragon, like a stone statue of Arthur.


    He was completely petrified.


    "Arthur!" Bedivere''s wails cut across the sky, echoing in the faint light of dawn.

 C99 Book of Firebird Beginning

    White Bear Man opened his eyes and found himself soaking in a bottle. The liquid inside the bottle was as sticky as oil.


    The whole world was spinning. White Bear Man felt that this spinning world was wrapping itself up heavily. He could not move his body, but he felt no special discomfort.


    "Are you awake?" I''m sorry to have to talk to you like this. A voice sounded beside Papalov''s ears. Only then did the werebear realize that he had a catheter in his ears and nostrils that kept him from drowning in the container.


    "Who are you?" Why am I here? The Bear Man thought that although he could not ask the question, some kind of machine was sticking to his head, reading his brain waves and producing a voice at the other end of the machine.


    The silencer was working. Very good. "You can hear me and ask questions." Very good. "


    "Let me out." said the bear. He wanted to struggle, but his hands and feet were weak, and he could only move slightly.


    "Don''t move." "I have to make myself clear." You were brainwashed by the Foxes, and your brain is badly damaged. This is the only machine that can restore you to your normal memory and intelligence. Let you out and you''ll be that idiot with no memory and no ability to think. "


    "I ¡­" What was going on? the Bear Man asked.


    "What do you remember?" the mage asked.


    "I remember ¡­." Our village was attacked by Ferocious Tooth Race. Lots of people died ¡­ I and the rest of the men formed a guard to cover the women and children as they left. An arrow hit my chest ¡­ It hurts, I lost consciousness. The memories after that were a blur. "


    "By the way, Becky!" Is Betty still alive? Did he manage to escape? No, I''m going to find Betty and let me out! Papalov struggled again.


    "Calm down, idiot." You''ll break the machine. "Your little brother is doing very well. He will be coming to see you soon." But I want to ask you some questions first. "


    "Me?" What do you want from me? the Bear Man asked.


    "Papalov of the Dragon Tribe, or to be exact, the [Protector]. "What do you know?" What exactly was on the other side of Universal Wall!? "


    The werebear fell silent. Then he said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about." I am just an abandoned child of the Pelosi tribe, picked up and raised by the werewolves. "


    "So how do you explain this?" "The Mage walked to the petri dish and raised his hand in front of Papalov ¡­ A large mirror.


    In front of the mirror, it wasn''t White Bear Man at all. It was the image of a half-dragon half-human teenager. That was Papalov''s true appearance.


    "Don''t lie." Tell me everything. "If you don''t," the mage threatened, "I''ll unplug the machine. You''ll be an idiot with no memory and no ability to think for the rest of your life." "

 C100 In Search of the Jedi(part Ii)

    In the hotel at the Francis border town.


    "So that''s how it is." Malefic Red Fire Dragon stretched out his claws and knocked on the stone statue. "So hard!" Not to mention petrified, this was practically ironizing. "


    "Arthur ¡­" Is he dead? Bedivere sobbed as he asked.


    "If we were dead, the contract would have been broken. Can we still be called over like this?" "That fellow is still alive, or at least part of him is." Drinking the dragon''s blood with a human''s body was certain death, but the way of dying varied from person to person. What''s more, this guy isn''t even human, we can''t predict what he will become. "


    "What''s certain is that the situation is really bad." The Malefic said, "He is just a petrified shell right now. In a little while, he might even be completely petrified inside. At that time, he might even die completely." "


    "Please, I''ll do whatever you want me to do. Please think of a way to save Arthur!" The Werewolf Boy pleaded.


    The two dragons looked at each other, but neither spoke.


    "If we knew what to do, we would have told you." "All I can do now is freeze him with my dragon breath, slow his petrification, and hope that you find a way to rescue him before he is completely petrified." "


    "Wait!" You guys are just going back!? Kai was still outside the hotel trying to prevent Heavenly Stage Knight and Sir Actor from leaving.


    "Sorry, something happened at Northernmost Knight Organization. We don''t have time to relax here anymore." The Grand Duke Lyons said.


    "Dad!" Kai turned to the Sir Actor.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be a problem with Arthur. The old man smiled mysteriously. "If you guard him well, there will be no problem." "


    "Damn it!" Back in the room, Kay slammed her fist on the table.


    "Calm down, it''s no use being impatient right now." Eavan replied.


    "What do you know?" "Although they are not related by blood, Arthur is my younger brother!" I clearly wanted to ¡­ Protect Arthur well! This brother of mine is really useless ¡­ "


    "Magister." "We need to find the Magician quickly." If it was Merlin, then maybe he knew a way to save Arthur! "


    "It''s no use ¡­." Only Arthur knew how to contact the Mage. "And the ivory tower can only be allowed to enter..." "


    "Be quiet!" Eavan suddenly said.


    "What, you brat, it has nothing to do with you. That''s why you''re so calm!" Kaye said angrily.


    "This is not the time!" "Eavan took out his weapon nervously," There''s a strong guy downstairs ¡­ Up the stairs! This astonishing amount of photons, could it be ¡­! "


    "Biddy, protect Arthur!" Kay drew her weapon.


    The door was quietly pushed open.


    Wearing a grey robe, with a pale and expressionless face, a girl who looked to be around ten years old appeared in front of the Knights.


    "Is it the Knight Arthur, the Knight Kay, the Knight Eavan, and the Mr Bedyville? "," The girl said coldly, without a trace of emotion in her voice, even more so than Arthur''s cold tone.


    This girl was not human! Eavan''s intuition made him break out in a cold sweat. This thing in front of me is just some kind of human skin... It was just some kind of machine. She was definitely not a good person. Moreover, her body contained a massive amount of photons!


    If he couldn''t make a move, he would be killed! He would be killed in an instant!


    "Put your weapons away!" Eavan said.


    "But ¡­"


    "Hurry up!" Do you want to die?! Eavan shouted anxiously.


    Kai and Bedivere could only follow suit.


    After the knights had put away their weapons, the girl said, "Please come with me." My master would like to see you. "


    "Your master?" Kaye asked, puzzled.


    "Master is master." "Now, please stand in a circle and hold hands." "


    The knights had to do it. After waiting for the Knights to form a circle, the young lady walked over and placed her hand on Bedivere''s hand.


    At that moment, Werewolf Boy sensed that the girl''s hand was abnormally cold, like steel.


    "Then, the teleportation begins." As soon as the girl finished her sentence, the scene around them changed.

 C101 In Search of the Jedi(part Iii)

    After the darkness passed, the scene before his eyes was deep and serene. The corridor and walls reminded Bedivere of Vivian''s research institute, but compared to it, it was much more eerie and desolate.


    "The Institute is now conducting a [predator elimination] experiment. Please take note of your safety." the cold girl said.


    "Predator elimination?" Kay asked. Just as his voice faded, a terrifying giant beast rushed over from the distance.


    "Wow!" Startled, Kay raised her weapon, ready to fight.


    However, the monster could not rush over. It should be said that it was only halfway there, and was immediately eaten by another larger monster.


    The larger monster saw Kai and company and was about to charge at them. However, it was entangled by the countless tentacles of the other monster. It didn''t even have the time to struggle before it was dismembered!


    The owner of the tentacles, a plant like monster, waved the tentacles with sharp blades, chopping apart a group of small monsters that surrounded them. However, the small monsters had an overwhelming advantage in numbers. They quickly surrounded the plant monster, swarmed it, and tore it apart!


    The group of little monsters suddenly all fell down. A monster whose body was sprayed with Poisonous Fog poison them all down, and they started to eat them one by one!


    In its moment of carelessness, the Poisonous Fog monster was chopped off by the huge monster with a scythe in its hands that looked like a mantis!


    Everyone was dumbstruck. Even the mantis monster rushed over without any reaction. The mantis swung its sickle at everyone. Just as everyone was about to be cut in half, the ice-cold girl waved her hand. The powerful barrier immediately deflected the mantis'' attack!


    The girl waved her hand again and released countless Vacuum Wave s. The mantis'' head fell to the ground and its body was instantly sliced into pieces, scattering to the ground!


    "Is this the monster''s lair?!" Eavan shouted, "Why don''t you teleport us to a safer place?!" "


    "Because there''s a barrier up there that can''t be transported," the girl said. "This is the only place we can get there." Please leave. If you stay here, there will only be more monsters attacking you. "


    Although everyone had lingering fears, they could only closely follow the girl. The darkness was filled with the smell of blood, causing Bedivere to have the urge to vomit. He knew that in this terrifying laboratory, there were dozens of them every second. There were even hundreds of bloody massacres taking place!


    They arrived at an elevator. Although it was only a hundred steps away, it seemed like a century had passed. Eavan panted heavily, secretly rejoicing in his heart that he had finally left that kind of hell on earth.


    From the moment they got to the elevator, the whole space suddenly became much more spacious. The only place in the brightly lit room that was filled with darkness was a woman''s seat not far away.


    Werewolf Boy looked at the woman. Although she looked extremely similar to Vivian and was a peerless beauty, her entire body was emitting a seductive and dark aura.


    "Indeed, it''s Morgs!" Kay cried.


    "Oh, Kay?" the woman said coldly. She turned and scanned the crowd. Just as her and Bedivere''s eyes met, the woman had disappeared!


    "Puchi!" The next time the woman appeared, she was less than a foot away from Bedivere. With a thin scarlet sword in hand, he pierced through Bedivere''s shoulder! Beville felt as if his face had been splashed with blood. He thought that he had been stabbed in the shoulder. When he turned around to look, what had been stabbed was a giant spider lying on his shoulder!


    "Lianyin, didn''t we ask you to complete the quarantine inspection before you use the cargo ladders? Why are you always so careless? the seductive woman said reproachfully.


    "I''m very sorry, master." I thought the little bug was harmless, so -- "


    "It''s harmless to you, but to them, this Skeleton Spider''s venom can kill them a hundred times in an instant." Humans were so weak. Be careful next time. I don''t want to see important guests die in the institute. "


    (Bedivere couldn''t help but break out in cold sweat!)


    "Morgs, what are you doing here? Kaye asked coldly.


    "Just examining my own work." Morgs said mysteriously.


    "Those?" What a noble taste. Kay mocked.


    Morgs smiled in disdain, ignoring Kai''s ridicule, she looked at the stone statue behind Bedivere.


    "It''s been a long time, and it turned out like this?" It was still a worrisome fellow. Morgs sneered, as she caressed the stone statue of Arthur.


    "Morgs, stay away from Arthur. "Kaye said in a threatening tone," "Otherwise ¡ª"


    "What else?" "At some point, Morgs had placed her head against Kai''s chest. Her giant chest was rubbing against Kai''s abdominal muscles, yet her hand was groping along Kai''s abdominal muscles." Otherwise, do you want to punish ¡ª me? "


    "Stop!" Kai shoved Morgs away, his face red.


    "Shy, huff." So cute. Morgs laughed as if she was teasing Kai.


    "What are you doing, Morgs?!" Kaye asked coldly, regaining her composure.


    "To save Arthur, of course. Morgs answered absent-mindedly as she used a file to fix her nails. "Do you really think I would take you into my research facility for no reason, just to chat with you?" "


    "Can you really save Arthur? Bedivere said. "Then please save him quickly!" "


    "Oh, of course, little orc." "The woman walked up to the Werewolf Boy, pretending to play with Bedivere''s Face as she joked," However, if Big Sis tells you that the condition for saving a person is for you to accompany Big Sis in the playground, would you be willing to? "


    Bedivere could not help but swallow his saliva. Morgs''s perfume immediately assaulted his nose, seemingly having the power to seduce others, but the youth was trembling from the bottom of his heart. This woman was truly a terrifying demon. Every inch of her body was seductive, and carried along a dense dark evil aura, like a giant snake on top, ready to pounce on Bedivere and skin him alive.


    Bedivere suppressed his fear and said softly, "If, if this can save Arthur, then ¡ª"


    "Shut up, Becky." "Talking in front of Morgs would easily lead to some messy oaths. When that happens, you will have to follow your promise due to the force of the magic." "


    "Why do you have to stab me right away? You''re so boring!" Morgs complained, "I was just joking with a little friend." "


    "Do you like young people now?" Food is indeed fresh and juicy, isn''t it? "You didn''t seem to say that when you were hanging out with my dad?" "


    "You ignorant brat, it''s useless to tell you this." "Lianyin, bring that stone statue into the laboratory." "


    "Yes, master." "Yes," the maid replied impassively, carrying out the order.


    Werewolf Boy looked at the cold young lady with concern.


    "Mind?" It was an ancient weapon that had been excavated from an ancient ruin. It seemed to be called [Patty]. "Morgs hugged Werewolf Boy from behind and teased her ears as she spoke." If you are interested, gift ¡­ give ¡­ to you? "


    "Send him off..." Send him away? What are you talking about! Bedivere''s face flushed red, "How can a person be sent here, it''s not like it''s a figurine." "


    "That''s a doll." Humans without souls only knew how to follow orders. Morgs said, "But the body is indeed infinitely close to the body of a human. Everything you want to do is done with you, except have children. "


    "You ¡ª" The Werewolf Boy''s face grew even redder. "Don''t speak such vulgar words!" "


    "Aren''t boys full of dirty thoughts?" Do you need to pretend in front of your sister? Morgs used her finger to draw circles on Bei Di''s chest. Her beautiful, jade-like hand was full of teasing, causing Werewolf Boy''s breathing to speed up.


    "Enough." Don''t spoil the children. Kai pulled Bedivere away so that he wouldn''t be harassed by the Beautiful Big Sis again.


    "Humph, you keep acting innocent, Kay." "We''ll talk later." Morgs said as she followed the statue into the laboratory. "


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you need to bow down and hide?" "I don''t blame you. That woman is a criminal." "


    "Morgs ¡­ could she be ¡­" Bedivere blushed and whispered.


    "That''s right, the charming Morgs, Arthur''s other sister. There was a slight note of disdain and hatred in Kay''s voice.


    "It didn''t bother me." Eavan said in a lonely voice, "Great?" "

 C102 In Search of the Jedi True

    After a while, the servant Lianyin walked out and reported, "The operation will take a long time. Master invites everyone to go to a room to the side to rest first. "


    "No, we''ll wait here." Kay''s face showed disdain.


    Eavan could not help but protest, "Ai, why? I''m so tired, I can''t wait to find a comfortable bed! "


    "T--" "Then follow me." Don''t regret anything you see. Kay said.


    "Well, isn''t that [those] things?" I''m not a kid. That kind of thing doesn''t scare me. I just want to find a place to lie down and rest. I just want to find a place to lie down and ignore everything around me. Eavan said angrily as he followed the maid.


    "Whether he''s okay or not?" Bedivere asked.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven ¡ª" Kay counted down. "Six, five ¡ª"


    Waa!" Eavan''s screams came from a room not far away.


    "Four, three, two."


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha!" Eavan fiercely rushed back at an extremely high speed.


    "One." "Thanks for the ten seconds in heaven." I wish you a pleasant weekend. "


    "What did you see?" Bedivere asked anxiously.


    "Change, change, change, change!" So abnormal! This was no ordinary pervert! Eavan was already in a complete mess.


    "Morgs''s heart is that bad. The three of us had to go to the lounge together. There must be a lot of ugly stuff in there. "But that''s fine. I''ll give you a better look." "


    "Disgusting!" The adult world was too disgusting! Eavan shouted angrily.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Don''t ask, don''t ask!" BEDY: You''re just a kid. Please continue to be pure. Please continue to be a virgin. "The more you know, the faster your sense of life and values will be ruined!" "


    "What are you talking about, asshole?" Bedivere stood up, "I''m going to take a look." He wasn''t a man-eating monster, what was there to be afraid of? "


    But Eavan held onto Bei Di''s hand and shook his head continuously.


    "Now do you know?" Morgs was such a person. Kay said. "She doesn''t care about ethics or discipline." All she cared about was what she was interested in. She was a very dangerous woman. Just to get the gem she wanted, she could destroy an entire city without hesitation. Worst of all was her bad character, who liked to amuse herself by making fun of others, and whose misfortune was the source of her pleasure.


    Women were all monsters, and she was the most ferocious one. So be careful, if you see her from a distance, you should run. There was usually no good ending to getting involved with Morgs. "


    "Too much, Kay!" I''ve only walked away for a short while, and you''ve been talking bad about me behind my back all this time? "


    "These are objective facts, you dissolute woman!" Kay said coldly.


    "Arthur." What happened to Arthur? Bedivere asked quickly.


    "All of you, come in. You can confirm it yourselves." Morgs replied.


    Thus, everyone entered the laboratory to see what was going on.


    Arthur, who was placed there, seemed to have become even harder, much less remove the petrification. The surface of the stone statue radiated a diamond like splendor. Under the light of the lamp, every surface that reflected rainbow light seemed to be telling others how hard this stone statue was!


    "What the fuck did you do?" "Don''t even think about de-petrifying Arthur. You''ve basically [diamonded] him, haven''t you?" Do you have any intention to save Arthur?! "


    "Hmm, is that how it looks to you?" "Then again, do you know the real reason why Arthur was petrified?" "


    "Don''t keep us in suspense!" How would I know! Kaye said angrily.


    "The kid drank the dragon''s blood, but the human body couldn''t withstand the innate photons of the Dragon. The innate photons spread throughout the body like toxins, causing the cells in the body to become heterogeneous and turn into stones." "


    "Isn''t this petrifying?" "


    "No." The general concept of petrification is the use of magic to cause cell aging and death and keratinization process. But ¡ª "Morgs knocked on the stone statue with force as she held Arthur." The cells in his body did not die. "


    "Like cancer." Bedivere muttered.


    "Yes, like cancer." Morgs said, "Now that I have used medicine to prevent the cells from continuing to mutate, his life will not be in danger." But think about it, how long can a person stay alive without drinking water or eating food? "


    "One week..." Three days? Eavan said.


    "In the end, Arthur still couldn''t escape death? Bedivere said dejectedly.


    "If I can''t save him, I won''t do all this." "Morgs said," Epic Tier Level is still needed to repair the damage. I want you to make a trip to the Sahara Desert to get the Undead Bird''s blood. "


    "Stop joking. The Sahara Desert is so great that we have to spend more than three days coming and going, not to mention finding a stupid bird in such a vast desert!" Kay said.


    Oh, this servant has always been using his magic to track Undead Bird''s whereabouts. Bring Lianyin along and you can use her ability to find him in an instant. "Morgs appeared behind Bedivere, stroking his ears," I''ve already said this, I want to give Lianyin to you, you think I''m joking? She blew on Orc Teenager''s ear.


    Bedivere''s entire body immediately went limp, "Don''t blow ¡­" Not there...


    "Hu hu, let Lianyin play with you from now on. "Bring all the supplies you think you need and head out immediately." "


    "Since you know where the Undead Bird is, why didn''t you go and capture him earlier? Kiki asked.


    "The drying of the desert is bad for the skin!" Morgs caressed her waist as she said, "Would you really be willing to see my beautiful muscles being ravaged by the Dryness?" "


    Although Kai didn''t believe this Seductive Woman in front of him was full of nonsense, he believed him.


    "That," Bedivere couldn''t help but ask before he left, "that huge laboratory down there, what is going on? "


    "An experiment in predator elimination?" Morgs paused, "That is to let ten thousand fusion beasts prey on each other in that kind of environment, in order to stimulate their rapid evolution." Using the genes of the strongest organisms left in the last batch as a blueprint, she continued to nurture another ten thousand stronger ones, and then repeated the process of "hunting down and eliminating" nonstop. Interesting experiment, isn''t it? "


    "¡­." A very cruel experiment. Bedivere replied softly, "Why is that so?" "


    "Is there a need to ask?" In order to create the strongest existence, [ultimate life form]. "Didn''t Kay tell you?" I am an expert in the study of Chimera (Synthetic Beasts). I am the Creator of the Monster. "


    That''s right, Morgs liked to play with life. Whether it was a human or a monster, she liked to play around with them in her hands. No one loved the world more than she did, though it was twisted love. At this moment, Bedivere finally understood. This was the boundless darkness that was being emitted from Morgs''s body.

 C103 Contract for Firebird(part I)

    afternoon of the same day, Sahara Desert.


    "Whoosh!" The Knights used Teleportation to arrive at a canyon.


    "Where is the Undead Bird?" Kay asked.


    "Mark the range of the magic message within a kilometer." Now we will use the Tracing Technique. Lianyin said expressionlessly.


    "You''ve used so much magic in one day. Is that all right?" Bedivere asked worriedly.


    "No problem." On this day, the number of magic skills that can be used. Standard Level: 30 times, Advanced Level: 10 times, or Maximum Level: 3 times. The machine will then enter a petrified hibernation state and restart in 48 hours. "


    "Restart is ¡­" Dissolving Petrification? Bedivere said in shock.


    "Correct." Lianyin replied.


    Her body must have been part of the ancient study of immortality. "It''s like a machine for performing magic. The battery runs out of power for a while and then recharges." "


    "When you turn to stone..." Is it hard? Werewolf Boy casually asked.


    "Uncomfortable?" The significance of the problem is unclear. What was suffering? Request extended explanation. "


    "Well, yes..." A certain part of the body was in pain, or discomfort, or something. Bedivere awkwardly explained.


    "In hibernation, the native Nervous System would be covered and would not feel anything. Lianyin replied.


    "Oh ¡­" Is that so? Bedivere replied clumsily.


    The reaction value increased. The target was nearby. Lianyin suddenly said, "Please take note to hide." "


    The riders dropped to their bellies, and Kay pointed from her hiding place to the cliff in the distance. "There it is!" "


    The Undead Bird was covered in flames and was about ten feet tall. Even during the day, the fire was still dazzling. The seemingly dazzling world of flames did not exist. It was the result of the innate photons of these mystical Organism, which was very similar to the principles of the Excess Light on the Light Sword Blade.


    "Just to get the blood?" Then ¡­ "


    "Capture him alive." Lianyin explained. "The target blood''s active enzyme will degenerate as soon as it leaves the body, and that enzyme is required to make the blood serum." "


    "Tsk, that''s troublesome." "Then ¡­"


    "Please don''t move." "Although it doesn''t have much combat power, the target is still very alert." If they moved now, they would only make the target notice that they were flying away. After that, it would be extremely difficult to capture them. "


    "Tut." How annoying! Then what should he do? "Arthur doesn''t have that much time to wait." One more minute here, and his life would be gone. "


    "It is recommended that we take action after nightfall." If the situation was urgent and they had to act now, the success rate would be very low. Lianyin said, "Please let the Acting Master decide. "


    "Agent..." Master? Bedivere asked.


    "You, you fool." Eavan said.


    "Me, me?" Werewolf Boy''s face immediately turned red.


    "Master, please decide." Lianyin repeated.


    "Ugh ¡­" What, what should he do? Bedivere hesitated.


    "How successful is the operation now?" What about the operation after the dark? Eavan asked.


    "The operation will be discovered within fifty feet, no siege tactics available, and the current wind speed will make it easy for the target to escape." The success rate is about 5%. Lianyin analyzed.


    "There will be a sixth-grade sandstorm tonight, and the operation will be undetected within ten feet." The target could not escape by flight in a sandstorm. The success rate was above 80%. "


    "Then act at night." As soon as the sandstorm arrived, they began to move. Bedivere said.


    "Hey!" Kay protested.


    "If the Undead Bird were to escape, it would take more time to catch him, and Arthur would die. This is a battle that can only be won and not lost. We can only wait patiently. Bedivere was exceptionally calm.


    I totally agree. Eavan also said.


    "Okay, that''s it." Despite her slight annoyance, Kay agreed.


    "Now, then, explain the details of the operation." Lianyin said.

 C104 Contract for Firebird(part Ii)

    At the same time, in Morgs''s laboratory.


    The stone statue of Arthur was cut open from the forehead, exposing the head which was still unpetrified from the inside. Numerous probes were inserted into the head, and a machine was connected to the other end of the probe.


    "Well, let''s try it." Code 1462: [Eglian''s Legacy] Morgs said as she fiddled with the machine.


    "Start-up successful." Now entering maintenance mode. Arthur''s voice came from the machine.


    "¡­." What was going on? Where am I? "Is anyone there?" Why was it so dark? "


    "Do you still recognize my voice, No9?" Morgs replied.


    "t" -- the user logs in. The sound pattern analysis was complete. User rights confirmed, administrator Morgs. Conville. Arthur said mechanically.


    "Morgs?!" Wait a minute, what just happened? Is that my voice?! Arthur asked.


    "I think it''s better not to answer you. It''s a waste of time, since you won''t remember anything after you''re in maintenance mode." Morgs shook her head.


    "Maintenance mode?" What and what?! Explain yourself, Morgs! Where did you lock me up and what happened to the others?! "


    "I didn''t have anything to do with you. From beginning to end, you were trapped in your own cage, the cage of your soul." Morgs said disdainfully, "No9, situation report." "


    "T" - Check the Memory Bank during status report processing. "''s voice continued," Notice of the fifth level: On the tenth of the tenth month, in the Northernmost Knight Organization''s virtual training room, the Third Miracle is activated. Five thousand units of photons were recorded. "


    "Ah." Morgs smiled lightly.


    "Notifications for discovering the seventh level: X, X, Pantolacken Wilderness." They encountered the Darkness Particle and were annihilated in battle. Within the recorded range, Darkness Particle concentration was 1%, and was in a safe range. "


    On the tenth day of the tenth month, at the bottom of the sea outside the Pantolacken. Discovering that the Warrior''s Tomb entrance was broken, and could not be used. "


    On the tenth of the tenth month, on the shore of an unknown region, he activated the Third Miracle. Seven thousand units of photons were recorded. "


    "Third note: X, unidentified area of Greenland." Found the Sacred Weapon Trident. Attempt to copy design, failed with incorrect permissions. "


    "Notifications for discovering the seventh level: Outside the Iceisland Palace on the tenth of the tenth day." He encountered a Darkness Particle infection. In battle. Darkness Particle concentration 3%, in a safe area. "


    "Notifications for discovering the seventh level: X, X, Westernmost Knight Organization Base." He encountered a Darkness Particle infection. Remove the Darkness Particle in battle. Darkness Particle concentration: 1%, in a safe area. "


    "Third note: Rome, X. X. A first order photon contamination was detected. Ingestion of inherent photons of the Dragon. The fusion experiment began. The fusion was a success. The assimilation rate was 20%. "


    "Well, here it is." Morgs said in anticipation.


    "First note: Rome, X." Activating Third Miracle in Fusion State. 600 million units of photons were recorded. Photon assimilation rate decreased to 1%. Fusion failure. "


    "Six hundred million?" Morgs knocked on the machine. "Damn it, is it broken?" However, she was unable to detect any numbers at critical moments. "


    She turned her head to look at Arthur''s stone statue and roared angrily, "You useless trash! "

 C105 Contract for Firebird(part Iii)

    "Hachoo!" Kaye sneezed, shivering despite the night''s clothes. "Why isn''t there a sandstorm?" I''m freezing! "


    "Ten seconds before the sandstorm, nine," Lianyin counted down. Everyone got up and prepared to fight.


    "Eight."


    Bedivere took out his Photon Bow.


    "Seven."


    Eavan prepared both spears.


    "Six."


    Kai pulled out his spear, its body stretching from the short stick to its full form.


    "Five."


    Bedivere swallowed his saliva.


    "Four."


    Eavan focused his vision on the distant Undead Bird, and the figure of the bird left a deep imprint in his eyes.


    "Three."


    In order to avoid the effects of the sandstorm, everyone put on eye masks.


    "Two."


    Everyone prepared to sprint.


    "One!" "


    The battle began! The four of them rushed out at the same time. A violent sandstorm began to blow in the canyon, and they began to walk along it as they sought shelter.


    The battle had already begun for 7.00 seconds when Eavan set up his sniper rifle at the bottom of the canyon. The Undead Bird was lying prone in the nest due to the harassment by the sandstorm.


    The battle had already started for the 18th second. Kai and Bedivere started to climb up the cliff from both sides. Lianyin used the Teleportation to reach the top of the canyon. Eavan''s sniper rifle was ready.


    The battle began in 30.00 seconds. Kay and Becky approached the bird''s nest on the cliff, less than ten feet from the nest. Undead Bird sensed the intruders and started to be vigilant.


    The battle started for 32.00 seconds. Eavan aimed at the Undead Bird in the storm and shot his first time.


    The battle started in 33.00 seconds. The bullet swept past Undead Bird''s body and Bedivere and Kai both climbed up the stage at the same time, surrounding Undead Bird from left and right.


    The battle had begun in 34.00 seconds. Undead Bird opened his wings and prepared to attack.


    The battle started in 35.00 seconds. The second bullet struck Undead Bird''s right wing and Kai''s attack pierced the Undead Bird''s left wing. Lianyin activated the maximum level black ball spell, and the huge gravity ball fell towards the canyon.


    The battle began for 35.50 seconds. Undead Bird launched a high-level magic fire tornado, a huge fire tornado forcing Kai and Bei Di to retreat! Eavan shot his third bullet.


    The battle had begun in 36.50 seconds. The third bullet had pierced through Undead Bird''s right shoulder and the trajectory had opened up a hole in the flaming tornado! The Gravity Ball was fifty feet from the target. Bedivere changed the light bow into a light sword form.


    The battle had begun in 37.00 seconds. Bedivere had slipped through the gap in the Fire Storm and prepared to attack! Undead Bird endured the pain and used his sharp left claw to scratch at Bade! Kai used his spear to make another gap in the fiery storm.


    The battle had begun in 37.50 seconds. Kai rushed towards the Undead Bird, causing Bedivere to sidestep and dodge the attack. Eavan shot his fourth bullet and the sniper rifle began to cool from overheating. The Gravity Ball was still thirty feet from the target! The sandstorm gradually weakened!


    The battle began for 38.50 seconds. Kai''s spear had pierced through Undead Bird''s left shoulder, left wing, right wing and left foot. The fourth bullet struck the Undead Bird''s right foot, causing it to lose its balance. At the same time, Bade chopped off its left wing! Eavan raised his cool-down sniper rifle and pushed forward. The Gravity Ball was still 20 feet away from the target, so Lianyin activated his advanced magic Ice Roar, landing hail on the top of the canyon.


    The battle began for 39.00 seconds. Undead Bird endured the pain as he raised his right wing and shot out countless fire arrows! Kaye and Biddy moved backward, swinging their weapons in defense, the arrows hitting Biddy''s left shoulder and belly, Kaye''s right leg. The fire storm dispersed.


    On the 40.00 second before the battle began, the sphere of gravity was five feet from its target. Undead Bird''s right foot had fully regenerated. He discovered the Gravity Ball above his head and prepared to dodge! Bedivere transformed the light sword in his hand into a bow, while Kai Er stabbed out with his spear.


    The battle had begun for 41.00 seconds, when the sphere of gravity exploded above Undead Bird''s head! Undead Bird who had lost his left foot failed to dodge and was overwhelmed by the super gravity field. The arrow that Bade shot upwards changed its trajectory in the gravitational field and struck Undead Bird in the stomach. Three seconds before the hail! Lianyin activated his high level magic ice coffin technique, and huge chunks of ice fell to the ground.


    The battle began for 41.50 seconds, Undead Bird began a large scale magic pillar of fire. Huge pillars of fire rose from the ground, forming a fiery dragon in the storm. Becky and Kay were slowly being dragged in by the tornado! The scattered hail storm was affected by the flow of the air, gathering above Undead Bird''s head and dissolving into rain drops! The effects of the supergravity field began to decline. Eavan once again set up the cooldown sniper rifle.


    The battle had begun in the 43.00 seconds following the start of the battle. Kai turned his hand into a giant, enduring the burning pain as he struck out with his palm towards Undead Bird. The effect of the gravitational field was superimposed on the strike, causing the Undead Bird to be injured internally. Undead Bird''s left leg was reborn! Eavan shot the fifth time! Three seconds left before the ice cube hit the target! The sandstorm had ended!


    The battle had begun in 44.00 seconds. Kai had retracted his left arm, while Biddy had shot out an arrow, hitting Undead Bird on the left shoulder! Kai raised his right hand and struck out, forcing Undead Bird to dodge backwards. Eavan''s fifth bullet struck the right leg of the Undead Bird, causing him to lose his balance and fall to the ground! The gravitational field finally ended. Eavan shot out his sixth shot!


    The battle had begun for 46.00 seconds, the Undead Bird had gone berserk and the cliffs had started to crumble. Kay and Bertie jumped off the cliff. Undead Bird''s abdomen injury had fully regenerated. The sixth bullet had hit Undead Bird''s right eye! Bedivere turned his whole body berserk, turning into a gigantic werewolf! He had transformed into a giant! Eavan loaded the liquid nitrogen frozen grenade and charged forward at the same time!


    The battle had only started for 46.50 seconds, when the gigantic block of ice smashed onto the Undead Bird''s head, causing the gigantic Undead Bird to be smashed down! Kai and Bei Di both jumped up at the same time, while Lianyin used Teleportation to reach the Nile River.


    The battle began on 48.00 seconds. The giant Kai and the behemoth Bade both punched down at full power! The power of the punch had been added to the weight of the ice cube, pressing Undead Bird down heavily and leaving a deep crater on the ground. The gigantic block of ice shattered, melting under Undead Bird''s intense heat. Eavan shot out a liquid nitrogen frozen grenade!


    The battle began in 50.50 seconds, and Kay and Becky landed and fled. The Undead Bird in the deep pit started to shrink. Lianyin brought back a ton of river water to the deep pit to explode! The cryo-grenade drew a parabolic line into the pit, and Kay and Becky pulled out the insurance on the cooling-grenade they carried with them, and dropped the grenade into the pit!


    The battle began in 53.00 seconds, with a large amount of liquid nitrogen exploding in the deep pit! Lianyin activated her high-levelled Ice Mist Technique! Undead Bird stubbornly resisted, and she activated high level magic Fire Storm! The river water in the deep pit changed between high heat and extreme cold! Eavan shot out the second Frozen Bomb! Kay and Betty ran to the edge of the cliff.


    The battle began for 56.00 seconds. Eavan''s second frozen grenade exploded in the deep pit! Undead Bird was gradually showing signs of fatigue as he used the Ice Mist Technique to seal the water surface! Kay and Bertie each lifted a boulder!


    The battle began for 58.00 seconds. Undead Bird made his final counterattack and broke out of the ice! Kai and Bei Di threw the boulder towards Undead Bird, suppressing him back!


    The battle began for 59.00 seconds as the Undead Bird sank into the water. The river continued to freeze!


    The battle had begun for 60.00 seconds, the water in the huge pit had been completely frozen, the Undead Bird had been frozen, the battle had been completed!

 C106 Contract for Firebird True

    "Ha, ha, ha," panted Bedivere, who was covered with wounds, without even checking how serious his injuries were, rushed over to the bottom of the pit and said, "Did you really succeed?" It won''t come out again, right? "


    The detection of the target''s reaction to life was extremely low. It was in a state of dormant hypothermia. Lianyin replied mechanically.


    "Did you finally fall asleep, damn bird?" Kaye kept cursing, and the sharp pain in his burned left arm made him irritable. He wished that he could directly shatter the frozen lake and have the Undead Bird shatter into countless small pieces amidst the ice.


    "Well done, boy." A voice sounded out in Bedivere''s mind. That voice had no origin, no direction, as if it had drilled into Bedivere''s brain through thin air.


    "Who?!" Werewolf Boy looked around, but there was no movement. His sense of time was compressed as he spoke. He saw that the people around him were all moving slowly!


    "Here you are frozen." the voice replied.


    "Undead Bird?!" Dammit, it still had its consciousness! Bedivere shouted, wanting to warn the others.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve used up all my energy, so I won''t do anything for now." The voice said, it sounded sincere and trustworthy.


    "You -- to -- bottom -- in -- and -- who -- say -- words? -- what -- [No -- Dead -- Birds -- Also -- Meaning -- Consciousness? -- You -- On -- Play -- Laughter. "Stop!" Eavan shouted from the side. His voice sounded ridiculous as it was compressed by time.


    "Can''t you hear me?" Buddy asked incredulously, but his question was futile.


    "We are speaking to you in the Telepathy. No one can hear us." The Undead Bird''s voice continued to echo in his mind, "I am telling you, why are you all trying so hard to trap me? "


    "To save Arthur ¡­" An important friend. "I need your blood to make the blood serum," Bedivere said bluntly. "


    "Since ancient times, countless mortal men have hunted us just to obtain our blood to prolong our lives." "The Undead Bird disdained.


    "To save a man, choose one: do you want to sacrifice your own life to save that man, or do you want to live without saving him?" "


    "What?!" "Bedivere still hadn''t understood the meaning of Undead Bird''s words.


    "Our power is not eternal. It is to maintain the balance of the world." If one person was born because of this, then one person would definitely die because of it. Are you willing to sacrifice yourself to save your loved ones? "


    "I ¡ª" She didn''t know how to answer.


    "Answer me!" The Undead Bird threatened, "If you do not answer, we will immediately use our last magic and burn ourselves, and you will gain nothing!" "


    "Then..." Bedivere thought for a while, "After saving Arthur, I must die immediately? This can''t wait? I just want to see my brother again before I die. "


    "When the agreement is reached, we shall take down the fruit of your life. Before this, thou shalt live. The Undead Bird said.


    Bedivere thought about this for a very long time as cold sweat dripped down his forehead.


    ¡ª ¡ª Actually, he didn''t want to die.


    It was rare to see him again. It was a rare opportunity to redeem the sins of the past. To be happy. Those days when one wept in the dark, one did not want to experience them again.


    It was just that he wanted to live. However ¡ª


    All this happiness was due to that man. Now that he wanted to return all of it, it was understandable.


    "Understood. Do whatever you want." "Bedivere sighed," If you can save Arthur, then use my life in exchange. "


    The Undead Bird asked in confusion. This was an ultimatum to Bedivere: "Why? That man is not your blood kin. Are you really willing to sacrifice yourself in exchange for the life of a stranger? "


    "No more." Arthur was not some stranger. the Werewolf Boy shouted. The voice had only appeared in his mind, but it continued to echo in his heart, Tut ¡ª he is my relative now! "


    The voice of the Undead Bird also reverberated endlessly within Bedivere''s body, as if it was a contract of death, fatal and mysterious:


    "Your wish will come true." Give your soul to save your loved one. "


    Boom! -- A huge white light burst out from the ice, piercing through the sky!


    "Oh no, the Undead Bird still has consciousness?!" Kaye flashed her weapon, ready for the next fight.


    "No, it doesn''t matter." Bedivere waved his hand to stop Kai. His voice was calm and even, as if he had come to some sort of realization. Puzzled, Kay lowered her weapon.


    The white light dispersed. Undead Bird appeared.


    Undead Bird who had just rushed out from the ice block circled in the sky for a while before landing on the ground, standing in front of everyone.


    "White ¡­." Undead Bird? Eavan muttered. He thought that he had seen a lot of strange things recently, and he shouldn''t be scared anymore. But the sudden change in the Undead Bird still surprised him quite a bit.


    The white Undead Bird was surrounded by holy flames, with white feathers, white feet, white pecks and silver eyes. It was so noble and sacred that it was snow-white without a single flaw, causing everyone to wonder if this fellow was the same red Undead Bird they had fought against before.


    Undead Bird cried out, raising his head and sticking out his chest, quietly standing in place. He had no intention to attack, nor did he have the intention to escape.


    Werewolf Boy placed his hand on Undead Bird''s back and turned to ask him, "Lianyin, can you send us all back to the research institute just like this? "


    "Understood, Acting Master." Please gather in a circle and hold hands. "Yes," the Maiden Patimoe replied, as if she was already prepared. She activated a teleportation magic that teleported everyone, including the Undead Bird.


    "Are you here?" "Morgs had been waiting in the research institute with a cold smile on her face.


    "You brought the Undead Bird here, hurry up and make the blood serum. Kai looked at Morgs full of hostility, not at all enchanted by the Seductive Woman''s charm.


    "Don''t worry, there''s plenty of time." Morgs took the Syringe s and extracted a whole set of Syringe''s blood from the white Undead Bird''s body. Strangely, the bird did not fluster or resist.


    "Kid, is capturing Undead Bird fun? Did you hear any strange sounds? Morgs gave Bedivere a mysterious smile.


    "You knew this was going to happen, didn''t you?" Bedivere suppressed his anger and asked with the coldest tone possible.


    Morgs''s seductive lips rose upwards, forming a deadly, tempting horn. "Didn''t I ask you before, do you want to play with me?" If I miss this time, I might not have another chance in the future? "


    Bedivere frowned, with a look of "I would rather die".


    Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha, this is just a joke, there''s no need to be so serious!" Morgs walked into the laboratory. "It''s going to be ready soon. Just you wait."

 C107 Evenin for Phoenix Flames(part I)

    An hour later.


    "Hiss!" The White Undead Bird wailed and fell to the ground dead. Black flames instantly ignited and burned White Undead Bird to ashes!


    Just as everyone was dumbstruck, a black shadow rose from the ashes. The black Undead Bird, emitting an ominous black flame, disappeared without a trace amidst the waves of Fire Storm!


    "Ah!" "Get away from me, Morgs!" Arthur rushed out of the lab half naked, looking very flustered. "


    "What?" I saved you, and you still don''t say a word of thanks? Morgs chased after him. His clothes were crooked as if he had just finished a strenuous exercise.


    "Arthur?!" Don''t you know this is incest?! cried Kay, surprised and reproachful.


    "I didn''t do anything, stupid." Arthur scolded.


    "Arthur!" "Bedivere pounced towards Arthur and hugged him tightly." I thought I would never see you again! "Wooo ~ ~"


    "Why are you crying again?" What was going on? "All I remember is that my body suddenly went stiff after I escaped from Rome."


    "And now?" Bedivere asked.


    "Now?" Now ¡­ I felt refreshed. I hadn''t felt this carefree in a long time. Arthur replied.


    "So don''t hold it in. It''s bad for your health if you hold it in for too long." Kay said.


    "Not that kind of thing!" Arthur shouted angrily.


    "Huff, huff, huff." Bedivere laughed.


    "What are you laughing at!" You actually understand, you little pervert! "Arthur pretended to be angry as he pinched Bedivere''s ear.


    "Really?" Before she left, Morgs asked, "Can I pass the night here too?" "


    "You wish." "Arthur chased Morgs away in annoyance." Anyway, we have to go. I don''t know what you''re up to, but since you''ve saved me, I''ll thank you for now. "


    "Hmm, ungrateful kid." "Morgs moved closer to Bedivere and whispered," I will give Lianyin to you for now. You don''t have much time left. Her skills are really good, you''ll definitely want to die. "


    "I wouldn''t do such a dirty thing, you pervert!" Bedivere scolded with a red face.


    "What to do, Acting Master?" Request extended explanation. Lianyin asked.


    "Wh -- wh -- all -- no -- do!" Alright, let''s go! "Bedivere blushed, holding onto the servant''s hand and trotting, wishing that they could run away from Morgs as soon as possible.


    After the Knights left, Morgs returned to the experiment lab. The "shell" that Arthur removed after turning into a stone statue was still there, because there was nothing inside. Now, the "shell" looked completely transparent, emitting a diamond-like radiance under the light.


    Morgs played with the statue. At the same time as it was incomparably hard, it was also like silver. It had an extremely good extensibility and could be said to be a dreamlike material.


    "Hehehe, I finally got [Dragon Silver]." What would he use it to make next? The Seductive Woman smiled mysteriously.

 C108 Evenin for Phoenix Flames(part Ii)

    "Where are we, anyway?" It was late at night, and Kay looked around at the fields, wondering, "Is this the realm of Francis?" Or was it within the Pantolacken? "


    "There''s a signal." is within the borders of the Pantolacken. Arthur said.


    "So you can contact the Great Magister?" Bedivere asked.


    Yes." Arthur picked up his mobile, "Oh, are you worried about your brother?"


    Werewolf Boy used a fake smile to hide the haze on his face.


    "Wait a minute." Arthur called.


    "Oh, it really is Arthur. It actually became like this. Merlin said as he surrounded Arthur.


    "Don''t look at people as if they were your experiments." Arthur said in displeasure.


    "Haha, sorry." Come on, go to my lab first. Merlin said.


    Before anyone noticed it, the teleportation magic had already taken everyone away. Bedivere thought, the Great Magister''s cultivation in magic was much better than other people, to think that he could actually use the Teleportation this flawlessly.


    "Beville?" said a voice.


    "Brother?" "Bedivere turned his head to see that White Bear Man was soaking in a container.


    "What do you mean, wizard?" Let my brother out! The Werewolf Boy shouted in anger.


    "Let it out." But I am now connecting his brain to an additional quantum computer by means of a neural connection to support his logical operation and memory system indexing. Merlin said.


    "What did you say? I didn''t understand!" Bedivere shouted angrily.


    "What I''m going to say is that if I let him out of the machine, he''ll go back to being that idiot with no memory and no ability to think." "Do you want me to do this right now?" "


    Bedivere swallowed his anger, "Alright." We''ll talk about it later. Can I speak to my brother alone now? "


    "You guys can talk." We''ll wait for you outside. Arthur said as he waved to the others to go out.


    When the others left, Bedivere sat on the ground. "Hey, Papa. "


    Long time no see, Bebe. "I did not expect to speak to you like this in my lifetime." "


    "It''s okay, Papa." "No matter how you change, I will always take care of you." I want to buy a house in the village of Pantolacken to settle you down, and then we can live a quiet life together. I will take care of Papa''s daily life. "


    "Is it calm ¡­?" The White Bear Man sighed. Then, as if he had made up his mind, he said, "Leave me be. First, do your own thing." That key absolutely could not be given to the Beastmen. The Universal Wall had to be guarded, otherwise this world would be destroyed. "


    "Exterminate, exterminate?!" "


    "The wall ¡­" "There''s an endless darkness inside, an evil thing that can overturn the entire world."


    On the other side of the Universal Wall, the Dark Continent of the east [Han Empire], was the place where the Darness Spirit (Zenon) lived. "


    "Darness Spirit?!" "


    "It doesn''t matter to me." Even if he was stuck in this container for the rest of his life, or even being an idiot for the rest of his life. "Papalov said," But you... You must prevent the destruction of this world! He had to survive! You... He had to be happy! "


    "Big brother ¡­"


    Oh, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!" "White Bear Man''s body suddenly became huge. The berserk White Bear Man broke through the Glass Container and rushed towards Bedivere.


    "Papa?!" Before Bedivere could figure out what was going on, White Bear Man threw him onto the ground.


    A wave of terrifying high fever struck, but was not completely covered. What Bedivere''s exposed left hand felt, was a heart-wrenching pain!


    "Warning: First class biological contamination detected!" The Darkness Particle''s concentration was 80%! Complete annihilation mode activated! Arthur said mechanically as he rushed in.


    "Ah!" "What ¡­" Bedivere came out from under his brother''s body.


    "Bam!" Arthur held onto a black Undead Bird in one hand and smashed it against the wall. At this time, Arthur''s eyes were emitting an unusual white light, his body was also covered by a dense amount of light. He was very similar to the Undead Bird, his entire body was emitting a white Excess Light!


    "[Dark Destroyer], activate!" Arthur replied. He raised his right fist and punched the black phoenix!


    "Whiz!" The Black Phoenix that was hit instantly exploded! The scattering black smoke immediately disappeared.


    ¡ª ¡ª Like the light of God, the darkness was banished.


    All that was left was the black shadow on the wall and the shattered walls.


    "Target annihilated. Complete annihilation. Now dormant." After he finished speaking, the light around Arthur''s body also disappeared, leaving behind a confused Arthur.


    "Hmm, Bedivere?" "How did you ¡­" Arthur looked at Bedivere, who had lost his left hand, in shock.


    "Ah!" His first reaction was to look at his brother.


    In order to protect his brother, Papalov, who had covered Bedivere like a shield just now, was completely scorched black by the terrifying black flames. The black flames that had just extinguished seemed to have told Bedivere that his brother''s life was in danger.


    "A man is born, and a man dies." Are you willing to sacrifice yourself to save those you love? "Undead Bird''s words resounded in his mind. The youth instantly seemed to understand something.


    "This, this is not real ¡­" He reached out his hand and gently caressed the charred White Bear Man. He took a deep breath. "


    Under Bedivere''s gradually blurring vision, he saw the White Bear Man''s figure pass by him, and follow him into the distance.


    The road that Papalov took, was definitely not one that could be kept alive.

 C109 Evenin for Phoenix Flames(part Iii)

    The next morning at two in the morning.


    "The cells in his body were severely damaged." Sorry, kid... I''ve done my best. Merlin said.


    Papalov who was immersed in the Glass Container was on the verge of death, barely surviving by machine. His entire body was already scorched black by the flames until it was in a festering state. It was inconceivable that his tattered body could still maintain its vitality.


    "No, no, no!" You will cure your brother, won''t you, wizard? ¡ª you are so powerful that you will always be able to cure your brother! Bedivere asked doubtfully.


    "I''m sorry ¡­." He had been brain-dead for a long time. The mage shook his head. "I can manage to keep his body from dying..." However, all that was left was this broken body, without any remaining consciousness. "


    "You''re kidding, right?" Are you joking with me? Bedivere still couldn''t believe it.


    "Betty, that''s enough." Merlin was not omnipotent, those who were already dead could not be saved. The priority now is your arm. "If you don''t mind," Arthur said.


    "I''m fine, no pain, no itch!" Bedivere put on a nonchalant look. "What do you think?" The arm was gone in an instant, and then it was gone. Did I really lose an arm? Or was this just a dream?


    ¡ª ¡ª Oh right, this is a dream, my brother didn''t die at all! When I wake up tomorrow, everything will return to its original state. My brother will once again appear in front of me! I''ll be the same as before, happy to bully my brother. Ha, hahahaha! "


    ¡ª ¡ª Pow!


    Arthur mercilessly slapped Bedivere''s face, who was laughing foolishly.


    Bedivere covered his burning face and said, "Ya..." What? "


    Immediately after, the Knight held Werewolf Boy''s cold body tightly in his arms. Arthur hugged him so tightly that he almost couldn''t feel the pain of being hugged like this.


    "I know you''re in pain." This is what it feels like to lose a family member. You and I both know this better than anyone else. "So, now, don''t try to escape, don''t try to resist, just cry as much as you want. "


    Waah! Bedivere cried as if he was going to explode. His tear ducts were already missing, and his tears poured down like they were trying to wash away the pain in his heart!


    "Brother ¡ª brother died for me!" Bedivere cried, "I was the one who should have died, I was the one who died!" "


    "No, it''s me." "Although I don''t know the reason, but I can vaguely feel it." You made a deal with the Undead Bird for me. You want to sacrifice yourself to save me, and you end up like this. "Therefore ¡­"


    Arthur let go of Bedivere and looked at the youth face to face. "At least let me, accompany you to cry," he said. "


    Tears rolled down the knight''s face. The knight who had no feelings now felt a wave of sadness, as if thousands of arrows had pierced his heart.


    "Even if your brother is gone, you won''t be alone." We are your family, crying with you when you are sad, laughing with you when you are happy. ¡ª ¡ª I can''t laugh yet, but I will think of something. Arthur said.


    "So promise me not to cry alone in the future, will you?" "


    Bedivere did not reply. The tears had long blinded his eyes, and his throat had long ago become hoarse from crying. But he was not in pain. At this moment, a sense of happiness washed away the great sadness in his heart. It was like a small safe haven in a storm, allowing his shattered heart to temporarily find peace.


    ¡ª ¡ª Family.


    The next day, at 6 o''clock in the morning, on the observation deck at the top of Great Magister''s tower.


    "Look, it''s sunrise." "Arthur patted Bedivere, and said:" After reading, it''s about time to go. "


    "Ugh ¡­" "Bedivere was sleepy and snuggled up to him. Because he had lost his left arm, his snuggled close to Arthur. Werewolf Boy opened his eyes slightly and looked at the rising sun. He was not very clear as he said, "Let me sleep a little longer, big brother ¡­" "


    Arthur hesitated for a moment, he was cold to death, if it was normal, he would have pushed Bedivere away and started to get angry. But at this time, he had tolerated the Werewolf Boy''s coquettish behavior. He said in an almost gentle voice, "So..." Go back to sleep, Bebe. "

 C110 Ephemeral to Phoenix Flames True

    Noon of the same day.


    "It hurts!" It hurt, it hurt, it hurt! Bedivere shouted, his forehead beaded with cold sweat from the pain.


    "Just be patient. This thing has to connect to your nerves. It hurts like this." Merlin said as he fiddled with the alloy prosthetic arm. A part of the prosthetic arm was already connected to Bedivere''s left shoulder. The mystical metal and skin were tightly bound together, without affecting the muscles'' ability to move;


    "Now try to move your fingers?" the mage said.


    "Creak." The middle finger of the prosthetic arm curled up, as nimble as a human finger.


    "Very good!" Merlin replied.


    "Not good!" I want to move my index finger! Bedivere didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Fingers anyway, no problem." Merlin said disapprovingly. It seemed that he didn''t care which finger he moved.


    "No problem my ass! ¡ª Please fix it for me!" Bedivere was about to cry.


    Outside the sterile room, Kaye could not help but ask, "Mages are really good at doing even prosthetics. Are you really just a mage?" "


    "As for me, I just lived a little longer and spent a little more time than the average person studying this mess." Merlin continued to adjust Bedivere''s arm as he spoke. "In fact, I had to spend a whole thirty years just to master the [Nervous Joint] technique. "


    The knights looked at each other, thinking the mage was joking. Merlin only looked to be around twenty years of age, what did he take thirty years for?


    "Okay, move your arm." "There won''t be much of a problem with your daily life, but it''s better not to push yourself too much in a battle." It''s good that you didn''t lose your right arm with the sword. "


    "Not good!" His left arm was used to pull the bow! "


    "That''s better!" The mechanical left arm was definitely more powerful and stable than the right, and it was the most suitable for pulling the bow! "Merlin praised his products like a merchant.


    "..." What do I do when I go berserk? Will this break? the Werewolf Boy asked, unconvinced.


    "This is a special memory alloy. It will absorb photons and become huge just like your body." The process of photon absorption is controlled by brain waves. Look, there is no one in this world who is more talented than me. the mage said proudly.


    Bedivere thought about it, then took off his clothes, immediately transforming into a wolf.


    "Oh, really." "Even [Beast Transformation] can work with my body." Alright, I admit that you are a genius wizard. "


    This is amazing! When did you master the ability to turn into a beast? Merlin asked curiously.


    "It would have taken decades for a purebred orc to turn into a beast." Because [Beast Transformation] had no actual combat use, almost no one would waste any time on it. "But, mage, after you gave me that protective talisman, I don''t know why, but I gradually realized that I can change now. "


    The amulet only increased the cell''s tolerance to photons. I gave it to you back then completely because I wanted to lighten the burden that the Incantation on your body placed on you. Merlin said, "But..." Well, maybe there was some unpredictable change in the orcs, maybe? ¡ª Maybe I accidentally changed history again, tsk. "


    Mage, how self-centered must you be to say something like this? Bedivere was puzzled.


    "Well ¡­." That''s it? Can I go now? Werewolf Boy put on his clothes.


    "No!" "Don''t go ¡ª" Merlin took out a huge Syringe, his eyes revealing a cold light: "Let me inspect your body first. "


    "No!" Werewolf Boy scrambled away from the operation room.


    Arthur watched Bedivere playing in the operation room coldly from the side. He could see the boy''s fake smile. The laughter was just to cover the sorrow in the youth''s heart.


    Seeing Bedivere who pretended to be happy on the outside but was bleeding in his heart, an idea popped up in Arthur''s mind.


    (What Bedivere needed were relatives. Then give it to him.)


    Arthur who originally had no emotions and did not know what love was, actually knew what care was.


    At the same time, in Morgs''s research institute. She was testing some kind of value through some kind of instrument.


    "Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­" Is this the entire process of [Darkness Particle fusion]? The Undead Bird was actually able to transform from an innate photon to a Darkness Particle, it was truly an interesting organism. It was a pity to kill him. "


    She gazed at the side, which stood quietly, like a mecha of a black knight.


    "Gunther, it''s almost your turn to fight. "Morgs laughed coldly," Go and play with your cute little brother. "


    "As you command, Master Morgs." the knight in the black armor said emotionlessly.


    "The answer is too stiff! Completely unqualified!" Morgs said, "You have to go back and learn how to speak like a human?" "


    "As you command, Master Morgs." the knight in the black armor said emotionlessly. Then he turned and walked away, disappearing into the darkness.


    "Arthur, it''s time to face your [truths]. Morgs looked out of the window into the pitch-black void, and a cruel smile appeared on his face.

 C111 Sacred Sword Chapter Beginning

    Ten minutes later, on the outskirts of the Edinburgh area.


    "It hurts." "Bedivere touched his butt. The Syringe on his butt had taken almost a litre of his blood.


    "Serves you right. Who told you to move around?" Arthur said.


    "Just send it here, I won''t be near Knighthood Base." "You should be able to see it five minutes walk north." "


    "I''m sorry to have given you so much trouble." Arthur replied.


    "You and I have the same ultimate goal. Helping you would be helping myself." Merlin said, "Then, please take care." "


    The Great Magister disappeared in an instant.


    "Well, let''s go." And to report on the alliance with Rome. Arthur replied.


    "Was the alliance a success or a failure?" Kay asked casually.


    "Although fleeing might have angered Emperor of Rome, he is a man of his words ¡­ He wouldn''t turn his back on the alliance that he had promised, right? Anyway, when we see the Grand Duke Lyons, we will figure it out. "


    "The Northernmost Knight Organization is really strange. Do people like to barbecue and celebrate during festivals?" Eavan suddenly said.


    "Barbecue?" What do you mean? Arthur asked.


    "Your base is smoking everywhere." "Not a barbecue celebration for a successful alliance with Rome?" "


    "Idiot, how could that be!" "Take your time. There''s still a few kilometers to go!" "


    Everyone had just started to run, when Bedivere suddenly dropped to the ground.


    "Betty?!" "


    "I''m sorry. The prosthetic limb in my left hand is a little too heavy, and I suddenly lost my balance." The Werewolf Boy said, "You guys go first, I''ll catch up with you guys!" "


    "Idiot, I won''t leave you behind!" "We''re going to run!" "


    Northernmost Knight Organization Base, Edinberge.


    The knights of Northernmost Knight Organization were fighting fiercely with the knights of Easternmost Knight Organization!


    There were clashing of blades and swords everywhere, and bullets flying everywhere. The fort was surrounded by fire and smoke.


    "Captain, the Eastern Wing has been lost!" Chief of Staff Cameron said.


    "Well, that was within my expectations." Even after holding on for so long, our Knights still have some backbone. The Grand Duke Lyons said.


    "But!" "


    "Be at ease, the reinforcements will arrive soon." the old man said, sipping his whiskey.


    "What time are you still drinking?!" the chief of staff said incredulously. "Please go out and help." "


    "Well, I don''t like it." "As the Heavenly Stage Knight drank, he said in disappointment," "Pa Linluoer also did not appear.


    "What are you still worrying about?" They were all at the gates of the city! Cameron didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Heh!" The knight of Easternmost Knight Organization swung his sword at Kay.


    "Ah!" How annoying! Kaye dodged and swung her fist away from the man''s helmet. "Be quiet!" The next punch landed squarely on the knight''s face, sending him flying, crashing into the wall and losing consciousness.


    "How troublesome!" At this time, he still needed to use his fist to solve this problem! Kaye said disapprovingly.


    "We can''t kill them, can we?" "Arthur somersaulted over his shoulder and cleverly used his opponent''s weight to throw him to the ground! That Eastern Heaven Knight immediately fainted.


    "Arthur?" said a girl''s voice.


    "Guinevere?" Arthur turned to look.


    Guinevere was stunned by the unusual armor she was wearing.


    "I didn''t know--you''d still be dressed like this." Arthur replied.


    "So noisy. Do you think people only dress up and live like little princesses?" "I assume you were still using diapers when I was in regular knight training!" "


    (Note: When Arthur first entered the Knight Group as a servant, he reported that he was three years younger than she was, so Guinevere always thought that she was around three years older than him.)


    The girl swung her photon hammer and sent a rider flying. The impact of the hammer attack immediately caused the Knight to vomit blood and faint on the spot.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    "I didn''t kill him!" "Guinevere said," If he died, it would be great, but I can treat him one less. I''ve been so busy these past few days that I don''t even know what you fools are thinking. "


    "Where is the Grand Duke Lyons?" I want to see him. Arthur asked.


    "Very well, we have just met. You didn''t even have time to ask me if I was all right, but you were busy with my father." "It''s in the wine cellar at the bottom." "


    "Thanks." "Arthur turned towards Bedivere, Lianyin and Eavan," You two stay here to protect Guinevere, Kai and I will be back shortly. "


    "I don''t need your protection!" Guinevere shouted angrily.


    "Alright, then you stay here and protect Bedivere and the others. I''ll be right back. Arthur replied.


    "Pfft." Kai snickered.

 C112 Isolated from Turbulence(part Ii)

    "Grand Duke!" "When Arthur and Kai arrived ¡­" Heavenly Stage Knight and Sir Actor were currently drunk.


    "What the hell is going on?!" Why are the Easternmost Knight Organization''s people attacking us?! Arthur asked.


    "Oh, how should I put it," said the Heavenly Stage Knight, waving his hand to clear his head of the smell of alcohol. The result, [hiccup], is that the council is black. "


    "Black?" "


    Members Orlando and a few (hiccups) were secretly controlling the council. "They seem to be plotting some kind of plot to usurp (hiccup) power and make themselves king. "


    "I wanted to inform the other Heavenly Stage Knight immediately, but the council made a move first and accused me of being the mastermind of the usurpation of power. The Heavenly Stage Knight said.


    "But don''t you have evidence?" If you show the evidence to the other Heavenly Stage Knight ¡ª "Arthur said.


    "But the Heavenly Stage Knight of East Heaven ¡ª ¡ª Pa Linluoer, is an extremely stubborn, happy (hiccuping) preemptive brat. He believed everything the council said, and he will not listen to us. "


    "How could that be?" Sorry for the compliment. said a voice above them all.


    "What!?" Arthur sensed that someone had landed and immediately waved his sword.


    Bang! Arthur felt the floor beneath his feet shake! When the opponent''s sword that was slashed down from the sky collided with Arthur''s light sword, it produced a huge impact, causing the ground to sink down by a few feet!


    What a terrifying attack power! If not for his reflexes in parrying, Arthur would have been split into two!


    "Oh, boy, you actually managed to block this attack?" The knight who had ambushed them took a few steps away from the group.


    "Who is it!?" Arthur shouted.


    "You''re so naughty, Pa Linluoer." Heavenly Stage Knight sneered, "So you''ve been hiding here all along?" "


    The Heavenly Stage Knight of the Easternmost Knight Organization raised his huge photonic sword.


    "I thought that would be your last pleasure. I''ll let you finish it." Who knew that the more you drink, the more you drink! "Do you really want to fight?!" "


    "I was going to let you have a few drinks, too, so I waited." "Who knew that you would keep hiding? The more we drink, the more we drink." Hey, empty again? The Grand Duke dropped the bottle and went to open another. "This is brandy from two hundred years ago." Good stuff, do you want to drink it together? "


    "Bastard!" Who wants to drink with a traitor! "Take out your sword and fight me!" Pa Linluoer shouted angrily. I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for thirty years! "


    "Heh heh, don''t be impatient. It''s only thirty years, and waiting won''t kill you." Sir Actor also chimed in.


    "Akto, if it wasn''t for the fact that you are an old official of the previous Heavenly Stage Knight, I would have already killed you! "No matter what your reasons are, I still want to arrest you all and bring you back to the council for trial!" Wake up! "


    "Arthur, I''ll leave it to you. The Grand Duke Lyons said.


    "Wha, what?!" Arthur didn''t know what to do.


    Pa Linluoer had already rushed over, and slashed towards Leo Dickens! But not only did Leo Dickens not dodge or evade, he even did not pull out his sword, and only focused on drinking!


    He would die! If I don''t do something, Grand Duke Lyons will die! This thought flashed across Arthur''s mind, there was already no time, he immediately rushed forward and slashed out!


    "Long!" The heavy sword pressure made Arthur''s hands and feet go numb, and the ground he was standing on crumbled again.


    This fellow was wielding such a heavy photon greatsword, but he was still able to move it as he pleased, as though he was waving a dagger.


    Is this the level of a Heavenly Stage Knight?!


    He couldn''t win! If this continued, then it would only take a few rounds before he would be completely suppressed!


    "Don''t get in the way!" "When Grand Duke Palin Lore pulled back his sword, the impact was like a storm, sweeping Arthur away!


    Arthur who was sent flying saw Grand Duke Palin Lore flying towards him! He quickly transformed the light sword in his hand into a bow and shot out a Photon Arrow!


    Sure enough, the Photon Arrow''s power quickly weakened, and it could not be used like Bedivere! But, the Photon Arrow still managed to push Pa Linluoer away with its remaining strength!


    "Oh, boy, what an interesting weapon." "Heavenly Stage Knight Palin Lore turned his head and saw Arthur changing the bow back to his sword.


    "But, with this toy in hand ¡­" Pa Linluoer instantly rushed in front of Arthur and struck horizontally with his sword! "You can''t beat me!" "


    There was no time to dodge! Arthur could only attack back with his sword! The moment the blade and sword clashed, Arthur felt that his arm was about to break, the pain was unbearable! Although he managed to block the attack, his body was involuntarily sent flying!


    "Ah!" "Arthur crashed into a wall!


    "Die!" "The Grand Duke Palin Lore has already caught up and thrusted out! The light blade was aimed straight at Arthur''s abdomen. If struck by the light blade, it would not only leave a big hole in his abdomen, it would even split him into pieces!


    His whole body was in pain! He couldn''t move at all!


    However, if he didn''t move, he would die!


    Move! His body, hurry up and move!


    Clang! An ear-piercing sound, exploded in front of Arthur!

 C113 Isolated from Turbulence(part Iii)

    The other blade blocked Pa Linluoer''s attack.


    The, Duke Yoens, blocked in front of Arthur and used his sword to block Pa Linluoer''s fatal strike!


    "Yoens?!" The Grand Duke Palin Lore called out.


    "Why, is it strange that I''m here?" Heavenly Stage Knight Yoens laughed.


    "It''s strange, but it''s also strange that you should help the traitor!" Could it be that you also betrayed your Pantolacken? The Grand Duke Palin Lore shouted in anger.


    "Betrayal?" No! You moron! "The Duke of Yoens used his sword to force his opponent back," Obviously, the one who betrayed Pantolacken is the council''s Orlando, you are blind, and did not see the evidence that was submitted to you?! "


    "I don''t care what Orlando did!" Right now, the council has ordered me to bring Leo Dickens back for trial, I am only executing orders! The Heavenly Stage Knight Palin Lore raised his sword. "You can argue with the council in detail!" "


    Who wants to argue with the council? Arthur thought, if the council were to compromise, or to make a move first, can''t you just use your perfect tongue to argue with them?


    "Like I said, he''s a stubborn guy." "Grand Duke Lyons walked to Yoens''s side and finally unsheathed his sword.


    "Palin, don''t find any children to practice with. Let''s play with you." "However, if you really want to make a move, then do it with the determination to die." We will fight you with the same awareness. "


    The three Heavenly Stage Knight s faced off, ready to fight a fierce battle at any time.


    However, at this time, a group of knights rushed in. Looking at the badges on their armor, they were sent by Westernmost Knight Organization to assist.


    "Captain, all of our strategy targets have been suppressed. The Easternmost Knight Organization is beginning to retreat!" Knight Gaia Oyun reported.


    "Palin, your troops are all gone. Do you still want to continue fighting? "


    "Tsk, what a disappointment." "Come out, Lawrence! "


    A black Unicorn appeared in front of everyone. The beautiful steed''s body was covered with shiny black hair. It was obvious that it had been meticulously cared for.


    Heavenly Stage Knight Palin Lore instantly jumped onto the horse''s back. "Remember, Leo Dickens! I''ll be back soon to take your head off!... Uh, no, I can''t kill you. --I''ll come and arrest you soon! "


    "That brat over there," Pa Linluoer suddenly asked Arthur from his horse, "You seem to be called Arthur? Have we ever met before? "


    "No." We have never met, Your Grace. Arthur whispered.


    "¡­." It really was like that. The Grand Duke Palin Lore was confused as he muttered. He pinched the Black Unicorn''s stomach with his boot. "


    The black Unicorn hissed, and disappeared among the Excess Light teleporting magic in an instant.


    Hehe, so Pa Linluoer''s mount was actually a Unicorn. No wonder he could always teleport so easily. Heavenly Stage Knight said.


    "It also means that he has a lot of opportunities to come and kill you, when you''re asleep, when you''re eating, even when you''re in the bathroom." Duke Yoens said from the side.


    "Pa Linluoer is an idiot, he wouldn''t do sneak attacks. The Grand Duke Lyons said.


    The Duke of Yoens sneered and did not reply.


    "Get up, Knight Arthur." How many ribs were broken? The Duke of Yoens pulled Arthur up from the ground.


    "I ¡ª" Arthur checked his own injuries. He had thought that they were very serious, but ¡­ "Are you alright?" I''m actually fine?! "


    "Not a rib broken?" Lucky kid. The Grand Duke Lyons laughed, "The number of people who survived the battle with Pa Linluoer has finally risen to ten." Kid, well done! "


    "Just, just for this boring reason?!" "Arthur might really be killed!" "


    "If he was killed, it''s only because he wasn''t strong enough." Heavenly Stage Knight Leo Dickens said heartlessly.


    "You!"


    "Enough, Kay." Arthur said.


    "What next?" The Heavenly Stage Knight asked, "Hall seems to be wavering. I suspect that he will remain neutral, not wanting to provoke the council." Just the two of us against Pa Linluoer? With the Easternmost Knight Organization added to the council''s own strength, we can at most fight to a standstill. "


    "Maybe not even at all." This bunch of old foxes from the council, who knows how many more secret weapons they still had to use. Heavenly Stage Knight Leo Dickens said.


    Sir Actor said, "Even so, we will still have to fight." Orlando was the origin of all darkness. There would be no future in Pantolacken if they did not eliminate him. "


    The two Heavenly Stage Knight s nodded in agreement.


    "Then," Heavenly Stage Knight Leo Dickens turned and said to Arthur, "Silver Knight Arthur. Kelton obeyed. "


    "Yes, Grand Duke Lyons." Arthur respectfully kneeled on the ground and said.


    "Northernmost Knight Organization Silver Knight Arthur. Kelton, from today onwards, officially became Golden Knight. Heavenly Stage Knight Leo Dickens said.


    "¡­." I thank the Grand Duke for his promotion. Although Arthur was filled with doubts, he still asked mechanically.


    (Shouldn''t there be an upgrade test?) Would it not be a problem to directly ascend to the next level like this?)


    And then ¡­ Golden Knight Arthur. Kelton, as well as the Silver Knight in the same squad, Kai Er. Akto, Darksteel Knight Eavan. Yoens, as well as the Bronze-ranked Knight Bedivere. Today, all of you will be removed from your duties and expelled from Northernmost Knight Organization. You are limited to returning the weapons and armor provided by the Knights to them before noon tomorrow, and then leaving the Northernmost Knight Organization. That was it. "


    "Wha, what?!" Arthur felt that the blood in his body had frozen, his body became stiff and unable to move.


    "Is, is this a joke?" Kai said.


    "Seriously, of course." "Don''t get involved in this war. You can do whatever you want." If you want to join the Council, then we''ll be enemies. Now, leave! "


    "Yes, sir." Although he was unwilling, Arthur still replied mechanically.


    Sir Actor watched Arthur quietly from the side. He knew that this group of people''s Wheel of Fate would begin to revolve very soon.


    Unstoppable, irreversible, [Karma''s Reincarnation], would happen to the young knight within a week.

 C114 Loitering in the Wilderness(part I)

    CHAPTER 114 WALKING TO THE WIND (Part I)


    "Oh, you got fired?" Eavan replied.


    "You seem to be expecting it?" Kay looked annoyed.


    "I can predict that, too." Have you messed up with Rome? Eavan laughed coldly.


    "No." The alliance with Rome went smoothly. There were envoys in Rome to discuss the Allies, but they went to the Council. Bedivere, who had gone out to scout, snuck in from the outside of the room while reverting back into his human form.


    "Then why?" I don''t understand! Although his tone was calm, it revealed a hint of exasperation within his heart.


    "Maybe he doesn''t want us involved in this civil war." Kay said.


    "Actually, I don''t want you useless bastards to continue to stay in the Order." a voice said, as a Silver Knight walked in.


    "Richard." Arthur said with a look of despise on his face.


    "Heh heh, guess what I just heard?" "Silver Knight Richard." Leo Dickens walked in front of Arthur, "I heard that my father expelled you from the Knights? What a wise decision! A guy like you should have been fired a long time ago. "


    "What did you say?!" Kaye roared.


    "Richard, what are you doing here? Is it just to laugh at me? Now that war is breaking out, isn''t there something more important for you to do? Arthur said coldly.


    "Everything else can wait, not this." "Before Viscount Richard could finish his sentence, he suddenly punched Arthur in the face!


    The strength behind the punch was extremely strong. If Arthur had not dodged subconsciously, his nose would have been knocked askew.


    "What are you doing?!" Looking for a fight?! Kai said angrily.


    "Kay, shut up." Arthur wiped the blood off his mouth and said coldly.


    "Come on, fight back?" "Silver Knight Richard laughed cruelly," It''s a heinous crime for commoners to beat Knights. "


    Kai, Bedivere and Eavan almost could not resist anymore, all of their veins were bulging as they prepared to charge forward and tear this scoundrel to shreds. However, Arthur calmly gestured to them not to move.


    "Hahahahaha, you don''t dare to fight back now, do you?" You coward! You cowards! After I finish humiliating this Arthur, it''s your turn! The viscount of the Silver Knight said.


    Arthur, who was originally very calm, finally erupted at this moment.


    He instantly grabbed Richard''s fist. He held Richard''s fist so tightly that Richard felt a burst of pain through the Vambrace.


    "Richard, I apologize for all the rudeness I have shown you in the past. But now ¡ª please don''t bother us! Arthur said as he glared at Silver Knight.


    "I don''t know when I''ll be unable to contain my anger and tear you to pieces." Arthur replied.


    Arthur''s words were actually not very loud. However, those words that pierced deep into his heart, deeply shook Richard. It was the first time in Richard''s life that he saw someone''s eyes be so cold and terrifying.


    The aura of the youth in front of him was like a ferocious dragon, intimidating the other party!


    Just those sharp eyes were enough to tear someone apart!


    ¡ª ¡ª Can''t move! Even a slight movement would result in him being bitten to death!


    ¡ª ¡ª The guy in front of him was a monster! A monster that killed without blinking!


    "You, you ¡­" Richard, who was frightened to the point of not daring to move, stubbornly said, "Don''t tell me you still dare to resist me!? Do you know how you will be punished if you attack me? --Civilians attacking knights is a capital offense! Do you understand? "


    "Pfft!" "You can beat me to your heart''s content." But you tried to hurt my companions? I will kill you in an instant! "


    "You, you won''t, you don''t dare!" Richard''s words could not hide his fear.


    "Then try it!" "I don''t care about making enemies out of Northernmost Knight Organization, I don''t even care about making enemies out of all the Knights in the entire Pantolacken." So what if they were enemies? You can''t see it. You were dead by then. Do you really want to know what happens when you anger me? "


    At 7 PM.


    "Is that it?" Bedivere asked with regret.


    "You can keep it until noon tomorrow if you want." I would rather find a hotel in the city tonight than see that disgusting face of Richard again. Kay said.


    "Alright, return the light swords and armor. Let''s go." Arthur said disapprovingly, as if Richard''s humiliation did not affect him at all.


    "Is there nothing left but my own spear and your own lightsaber?" Without a single piece of armor, wouldn''t our team be seriously lacking in equipment? Kay said.


    "I have some savings of my own. We''ll think about it in the city." Arthur replied.


    "Oh, gone?" Guinevere walked into the room, and said, "This is something that father gave to you guys, count it as the salary that you guys haven''t received in the past two months, as well as other fees." "


    Arthur took the money pouch and weighed it in his hand. It was a heavy sack, at least ten thousand Pantolacken gold coins.


    "Is that all right?" "


    "Golden Knight''s salary is three times that of Silver Knight. That''s all. "Take it and live your life." Maybe we won''t have a chance to see each other again. Take care of yourself. "


    "Guinevere, I ¡­ Arthur looked at Guinevere deeply and said.


    "Well, what?" the girl asked expectantly.


    "No, nothing ¡­" You take care of yourself. Arthur said as he walked out of the room with the others.


    "Idiot." Guinevere said in disappointment.


    "There''s no saving you, you wooden head!" After walking a distance, Kai also blamed Arthur.


    "What?" Arthur had a look of disapproval on his face.


    He was going to tell the girl, "You look better in armor today than you usually do in a dress." However, with so many people around, he was unable to speak. He could only hide his words in his heart.

 C115 Loitering in the Wilderness(part Ii)

    By ten o''clock in the evening, the group finally settled into the hotel.


    "So what do we do next?" Do you really do nothing until the civil war is over? Eavan asked worriedly.


    "No, this is an opportunity." "Let''s go to Warrior''s Tomb!" "


    "Kay, do you really have a short memory?" "Arthur chided," This time it may not be as simple as breaking a leg, you may die inside! "


    "I know." But if you think about it carefully, if you really can get the Excalibur, won''t the civil war just stop it? "Then they will have to admit that I am king of the Pantolacken, and that the Council and the Order of the Knights will bow before me!" There was no need to fight the civil war! The sacrifices of countless people could be avoided! "


    "You think it''s beautiful." Arthur said, "But I do not believe that a broken sword can truly suppress the entire Pantolacken. Putting aside the fact that the authenticity of the Excalibur s was unable to be determined, even if all of the Pantolacken admitted that the sword was real, that did not mean that one could become a king with a sword. No matter how powerful it was, it was still just a weapon. Using a weapon could suppress all sounds of resistance? "


    "You''re so boring!" "You don''t even know about men''s romance." Adventure, adventure! After going through countless risks and reaching the peak of the king, he was able to turn the entire world around by himself! Even Heavenly Stage Knight has to submit to me! This is what I''ve always been after! "


    "I''m afraid you died before you even reached this realm, under the spell of the Warrior''s Tomb." Arthur replied.


    "If that''s the case, then I can only blame myself for not being skilled enough. I will have no regrets even if I die!" Kay said.


    "What a waste of time talking to a stubborn fellow like you!" Arthur shouted angrily.


    "Don''t waste your time. If you don''t want to come with me, don''t come with me. I don''t need to listen to your orders right now, and you can''t stop me from going wherever I want to go!" "You boy, take the money and find a place to live your life. Just wait and see how I''m going to become king!" "


    "You!" Arthur was so angry that he slammed his fist on the table, causing the table to split in half!


    "Well, I can''t stop you!" If you want to die that badly, go ahead! We are not blood brothers, your death has nothing to do with me! "


    "Well, you said so." Good night. Kay said coldly, and went out.


    "Arthur, you''re talking too much!" Bedivere said.


    "You guys can go back to your rooms if you have nothing to do. Don''t bother me." Arthur replied.


    "Arthur!" Bedivere protested.


    "Get lost!" "Arthur chased Bedivere and Eavan out with a fierce look.


    Midnight.


    "Are you awake, Acting Master?" A voice sounded from behind Bedivere.


    "Lotus, Lianyin?!" "What are you doing here?!" "You are not ¡­"


    "Master said that when Master was alone at night, she asked me to accompany him to his bed." Lianyin said emotionlessly.


    "No, you don''t!" The Werewolf Boy hastily covered his lower body with the blanket. "Go, go back to your room and sleep!" "


    "Don''t you have to do anything for the Acting Master?" Lianyin asked.


    "Don''t do anything!" Go back! Bedivere said with a red face.


    (So fragrant.)


    But the agent''s heart rate was accelerating. The owner had said that this was called ''excitement.'' When the owner was excited, he had to stay with the owner. "


    Did you use some kind of perfume?


    "No excitement!" I was just shocked by your sudden appearance! Get lost! Bedivere said anxiously.


    (Not good. If this goes on, I''ll ¡­)


    "¡­." Yes, the Acting Master. Good night. Lianyin said as she walked out. Although her voice was very mechanical, it seemed to reveal a bit of grievance.


    "Phew." Hearing Lianyin''s footsteps walking further away, Bedivere sighed.


    Then he lifted the quilt and looked down, sighing deeply.

 C116 Loitering in the Wilderness(part Iii)

    Ten minutes later.


    "Rustle, rustle, rustle ¡­" There was the sound of water.


    "Huh?" Arthur walked into the bathroom of the hotel with half opened eyes. "Is anyone here?" "


    "Arthur?!" Bedivere was shocked, "Don''t come in, don''t come in!" "


    "Oh, what''s that smell?" "You lecherous brat, could it be that you did [that kind of thing] with that robot girl?" "


    "No, stupid!" Bedivere shouted angrily.


    "Humph." Arthur gave a mysterious sneer.


    "That, Arthur?" Bedivere asked.


    "What''s the matter?" "


    "Just help Kay." Becky said.


    "Why should I help that fool?" Could I stop him from banging his head against the wall? "Arthur was obviously angry when he said this.


    "I know Kay''s a fool." Not only did he not know his place well, he even went to such a dangerous place. "But at that moment, I couldn''t help but think of my brother." "


    Arthur originally wanted to say something, but when the words reached his throat, he immediately stopped.


    "¡­." I don''t want you to follow my example and end up arguing with your brother. You won''t even have a chance to apologize. Of course ¡­ This is also something from before. I was lucky to be able to see Papalov once in the end. "


    "Kay won''t die so easily." Arthur whispered.


    "I have a bad feeling." "If we don''t do anything, Kay won''t be able to come back." I have this feeling. "


    "You''re thinking too much." "When you''re done, go back to sleep. Maybe tomorrow morning, Kai will change his mind." "


    "Arthur, last time when I tried to advise you about my brother, what did you do? he asked.


    "I went to see Vivian." Arthur replied.


    "So, do you regret going to see her?" the Werewolf Boy asked, hitting the nail on the head.


    Arthur was unable to answer. The answer was yes. However, as long as he replied, it would be equivalent to admitting that he had lost.


    "I''m going back to bed. Hurry up and get it ready." If Kay and the others saw it, you''d be laughed at for weeks. Arthur said.


    Bedivere didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. At the same time, he heard Arthur''s footsteps getting further and further away.


    The next morning.


    "Okay, I''m off." "It''s no use trying to stop me, unless you cut off my legs... Even then I had to crawl. "


    "What a stubborn guy." Arthur said coldly, "Sit down." "


    "I said I won''t listen to you anymore!" Kay protested.


    "Sit down, stupid." Wait until everyone has finished their breakfast. We have all agreed to accompany you to the Warrior''s Tomb. Arthur said.


    "Really?" "Arthur, you are my good brother!" "


    "Shut up!" Otherwise, I will cut off your hands and feet, tie you up and throw you into the sea! Arthur said coldly.


    "Eavan, are you sure you want to follow me? This adventure will probably cost you your lives. Arthur confirmed.


    "Dad was there then, wasn''t he?" "I was expelled by the Knight Order without any objection. It seems that he has completely given up on me and no longer has any expectations for me." I don''t have anywhere else to go, so I might as well follow you guys and charge through Warrior''s Tomb so that that old bastard can have a whole new level of respect for me. "


    "I advise you not to think so." "Those who challenge Warrior''s Tomb with the determination to die are usually the first to die. If you really want us to bring you with us, it''s best if you come back alive. If you can''t do it, we''ll leave you behind. "


    Eavan hesitated, "Okay, that''s it. "


    "You''ll have to get your gear ready before you go." "I have twenty thousand gold coins with me, but my weapons and armor are very expensive. What should he do? "


    "How about a mage?" "


    "I don''t want to ask him any more for now. I''m not so thick-skinned as to ask him for help in a few days." Arthur replied.


    "Tut." "Why don''t we go hunt some monsters?" "I don''t think so," I said. If he could get the corpse of the special monster and bring it to Vivian, he could use a small amount of money to make a strong weapon. The more special the material that could arouse Vivian''s interest, the better. "


    "Your gun." Arthur asked, "Was it made with the heart of a Lava Troll?" How much did it cost? "


    "Well, this..." Kay thought for a moment, "10,000 gold coins, my three years of accumulation..."


    Before Kai could finish his sentence, Arthur punched him. "


    "But this is strong!" Wasn''t it worth it? His dad was gambling with women, and he spent more than ten thousand gold coins in one night. "


    "So that old bastard ran out of money to sell me and Lancelot to repay us! "Arthur said angrily," If there really is a father, there must be a son! Brat, you only know how to use money recklessly, don''t you have any concept of financial management?! "


    "We''ve always been in the Knights, so we don''t have to worry about food and shelter ¡­" "How do I know I''m going to be suddenly fired?" "I don''t know," I said. "


    "Alright, it''s my fault. I''m sorry for implicating your expulsion!" "Now, let''s go and get some basic equipment so that we can hunt monsters." We don''t know how high Vivian''s bid will go, so we can only grind a bunch of good and bad materials and entrust it to Vivian to make equipment, depending on the financial situation. "


    "About that, about that ¡ª" Bedivere interrupted his with much difficulty, "Arthur, actually, I have some money here too." "


    The teenager handed over a passbook to Arthur.


    "This is ¡­!" "


    In the passbook was a huge sum of money with six digits. There was a total of three hundred thousand gold coins!


    "How can you have so much money!?" "


    "Didn''t we take some belongings with us when we ran away?" This was something left behind by his parents. Somehow, my grandfather''s village was destroyed by the Beastmen, and all the property of the villagers was inherited by me. This was also the money that the Francis Bank had sent over to him not long ago. "


    "So this boy is a little rich man!" "With such a large sum of money, it''s enough to build a castle about the size of the Northernmost Knight Organization Base!" "


    "But we can''t use the money." "This is money for your people and the people of the village. It is money for rebuilding your village." How could we be so selfish as to use your blood to buy equipment? "


    "But, isn''t it difficult for Arthur?" "In the future, you can slowly earn money. Right now, you have to deal with the urgent matter at hand."


    Arthur patted Werewolf Boy''s head, "Don''t worry, there will be a way. Keep the money for yourself. "


    "I need to buy Eavan''s weapon now, so I better get a light sword as well." Then there was Kay''s armor. "


    "I wish I didn''t have to wear armor. If you can do it, I can do it too."


    "If you want to enter Warrior''s Tomb without any protection, you are courting death!" Arthur interrupted Kai''s words. "Others would still need to purchase some basic defensive equipment, but if you want to face off against the trap of monsters in the maze, you''d better put on a full set of armor obediently." "


    "How much would it cost..." Kay softened.


    "I have an idea," Eavan said. "Can''t we just peel off the monster''s skin or make it into armor?" For example, Dragon Scale ¡­ "


    "Vivian can do it, but in the end it will still cost money. Arthur said, "Forget it, we can talk about it after the purchase of the armors. We should first obtain the weapons to hunt the monsters." Please be careful, don''t let the monster kill you without any protection! "

 C117 Gap to Dark(part I)

    (Preparations before Warrior''s Tomb, first day.) In the market, he bought two Optical Gun s and a lightsaber. The remaining capital of the army is 18,000 gold coins.


    The expressionless Maiden Patimoe looked at the glittering object on the stalls on the ground.


    "Boss, I''ll take this." How much? Bedivere walked over to ask for the price.


    "Here." Werewolf Boy returned and handed the girl a beautiful butterfly headdress.


    "Acting master?" Lianyin asked with a puzzled expression.


    "You like this, don''t you?" He had been staring at it ever since. Bedivere smiled and said, "Fortunately it''s not expensive." I gave it to you. ¡ª Do you want me to put it on for you? "


    "¡­." Yes. Lianyin nodded slightly.


    "Okay." "Girls should wear some jewelry." "


    "Beautiful?" The meaning is unknown. Request extended explanation. "No," she said.


    "Just looking happy." Bedivere smiled. "If you''re happy, that''s fine too." "


    "Happy?" Unknown meaning, request extended explanation. "


    Just happy, just..." Ahh ¡­ How can I tell! Bedivere said awkwardly, "Anyway, this is what makes you happy." Just smile when you''re happy. Like -- this. The corners of his mouth curled up in a smile.


    "Like this?" Lianyin lifted the corner of her mouth and laughed.


    "Well, you don''t have to do it if you don''t know." "But I believe that one day, you will know what it means to be happy and how to laugh." Arthur did the same. "


    Lianyin looked at Bedivere and she subconsciously touched the butterfly headdress.


    (Preparations before Warrior''s Tomb, second day.) Hunting monsters in the fields of Pantolacken. Since he didn''t have any defensive equipment, he didn''t dare to provoke such a big fellow. After obtaining a large amount of materials, Lianyin''s Spatial Compression Magic was extremely convenient for storing the materials.


    When he went to see Vivian, Vivian said that he could create a removable armor. After that, no matter what new material he obtained, he could use a small amount of them to create armor to replace the old materials. He spent 12,000 gold coins to reserve two sets of medium armor, two sets of light armor, and a light robe for mages. 6, 000 military funds remaining.


    "If we spend more money, we''ll go bankrupt." Arthur chided Kai as he continued to manage the rest of the money with a headache.


    "What''s to be spent will still be spent!" Kay said disapprovingly.


    (Preparations before Warrior''s Tomb, third day)


    He began to hunt large creatures. They annihilated six Giant Demon s, three Frost Giants s, and one King''s Cobra. Only Eavan was injured slightly. There were so many ingredients that they could not be used up. Arthur suggested that they should be used in the city to see if they could be sold for money. The Cobra''s Snake Bile was unexpectedly sold at a high price, and the other items were taken to Vivian to be used to level up her defensive equipment and weapons. 3, 000 military funds remaining.


    Kay was getting impatient.


    (Preparations before Warrior''s Tomb, fourth day.) Arthur suggested to catch some rare monsters alive in exchange for money in order to lay the groundwork for the creation of powerful weapons and armor. He used Lianyin''s teleportation to arrive at various rare secret realms. Capture 30 crystal lizards, 10 ruby crabs, 50 gold beetles. Gemstone grapes were collected in 30 strings, pearl flowers in 100. Bei Di suggested going to the place where they caught Undead Bird before and harvesting one of his tail feather. These treasures were sold at a high price in the city, and the military funds soared to 53,000.)


    "That''s enough. Let''s go hunting the dragon tomorrow." "There''s enough money for all of us to make a suit of Dragon Scale armor." "


    "Our current gear won''t take a hit from the dragon. One hit and we''ll die." Arthur strongly opposed.


    "You were all right to take on two dragons alone. Why can''t we do it together?" "Are you afraid we''ll drag you down?" "


    Arthur didn''t say a word, but his eyes revealed a burst of worry.


    Kai still looked at Arthur disapprovingly and did not say a word. Even Eavan who was a spectator could see that the gap between Kai and Arthur was growing deeper.

 C118 Gap to Dark(part Ii)

    (Preparations before Warrior''s Tomb, fifth day)


    At the southern border of Pantolacken, there was a rumor that there was a cave where a dragon roamed.


    "The smell of blood." "The cave''s environment is so narrow, so it''s very unfavorable for us to fight the dragon." Why don''t we leave first? When he went back, he had to prepare. Only when he fought would he be confident. "


    "No problem. If you''re afraid, I''ll take the lead." "Come in," Kay said, bravely stepping inside.


    "No, Kay, be careful!" "Before Arthur could warn Kai, Kai was swept away by a strong current of air!


    Waa!" She was being dragged through the narrow, slippery cave when she realized that her foot was being held by something! This guy''s tentacles could actually reach outside the cave and pull people away. No wonder the Varonga Cavern was called the "mouth of the devil"!


    Kai wasn''t particularly flustered. He could be considered to have gone through hundreds of battles. It wasn''t as if he had never encountered such a disadvantageous situation before.


    The only thing he could do now was to curl up into a ball and protect himself from the occasional stalagmites that would pop out of the slippery cave. Although a stab wound couldn''t be completely avoided.


    ''Pa! ''A muffled sound was heard. Kay found herself finally being dragged into the depths of the cave. The cave was very big and the ground was covered with bones. There was the smell of death in the cave. This was where the Dark Dragon Smogg resided!


    Kay got up and checked. His left hand was in pain and he was completely unable to exert his strength. It was as if he had broken a bone.


    With the aid of the phosphorescent dots in the cave, with a height of more than fifty feet, and countless tentacles replacing the wings on his back, the dark dragon Smogg, covered in black scales and emitting a rancid smell, appeared before Kai!


    "Humans ¡ª!" Delicious, human! cried the Dark Dragon. This old dragon that had lived for over 50,000 years was already an old man in a state of stupor. However, after eating countless people and maintaining an active body, its combat prowess was unambiguous!


    He couldn''t win! Not to mention losing a hand, even in the best state, he still couldn''t win!


    In Kai''s mind, countless possible ways of fighting were being described. But before the dragon''s momentum, he knew that he had no chance of winning!


    A scheme was just a method to reduce the distance between the two of them. But in the face of absolute strength, playing tricks was useless!


    "..." Moreover, in terms of intelligence, Kai Er knew that he couldn''t compare to Arthur!


    They could only stall for time and wait for Arthur and the others to rescue them!


    But, in this maze like dark cave, could Arthur and the others successfully find them here?!


    He would probably have been eaten before he found it!


    To die in such a dark cave, unbeknownst to the world? What a dishonorable death this would be. How could he just die like that!


    "What a joke!" "I won''t lose to you, the Stupid Dragon!" "


    "Can you find it?" Arthur asked.


    "Yes, don''t be noisy!" Bedivere walked close to the ground while sniffing the air. Kai was dragged along at high speed, leaving only a tiny trace of himself on the ground. The information of his scent was intermittent and very hard to catch. The smell of corruption came from the depths of the cave. Bedivere sensed that the Black Dragon was in a bad mood and became even more anxious, wishing he could find Kai right away.


    Then he smelled blood. It was Kay''s blood, probably cut by something in the cave.


    At the same time, countless tentacles turned into sharp thorns that flew over. Each movement was a display of Old Dragon''s battle skill and experience. This was a completely different level from the young dragons from before!


    Under this absolute disadvantage, Kai could only dodge awkwardly. From time to time, small wounds would appear on his body from the rain of tentacles.


    "Heh!" He lashed out with his spear, trying to cut off the dragon''s tail. The dragon tail was unexpectedly tough. As the spear tip and the Dragon Armour collided, a huge impact caused Kai Zhen to be sent flying!


    "Got it, food!" The dragon cried out in a demented voice, opened its bloody mouth, and spat sour dragon breath at Kai.


    It was a terrifying acid mist that could instantly corrode all living things! Kai knew in his heart that if he were to be struck directly by this blow, his flesh would be corroded, and he would end up like the bones on the ground!


    "I won''t," he said, turning in the air and thrusting a spear into the stone wall. "I''m not going to die like this!" The tip of the spear was just close enough to touch the stone wall. The spear stabbed into the stone wall immediately became his point of support. Kai took a leap, dodging the dragon''s breath!


    "Right here!" "Kai!" Kaye pushed her right fist to the limit and punched the black dragon!


    "Roar!" "The dragon used his head and all his strength to resist the giant''s attack!"


    This full-powered attack had been easily blocked. Kai was speechless. This guy was really strong. He couldn''t win.


    He might die here!


    Countless tentacles rained down on Kai. Having lost his will to fight, Kai could only wait for the moment his entire body was pierced.

 C119 Gap to Dark(part Iii)

    At this critical moment --


    "Kay!" Arthur shouted, and ran over to knock Kai away.


    Sou sou sou sou sou! The tentacles shot past the two of them, and it was only thanks to Arthur''s attack that Kai Er was not pierced into a hornet''s nest.


    "Arthur ¡­." "


    "What were you doing in the battle?" Do you want to die?! Arthur scolded.


    "Bedi, Eavan, you guys take care of its tentacles!" Lianyin was responsible for defending against the dragon''s breath''s attack! "Kai, can you wait for my signal to strike from the side?!" "


    Kai Xiao sank for a moment, but immediately mustered his courage in front of Arthur, "Understood. "


    "Roar!" "Food!" More food! "


    "That guy has a low IQ?" Arthur thought for a while, then asked, "Is she just using her previous experiences and fighting instincts?" "Maybe this will help."


    He started to run, touching the corpse on the ground.


    Although it was a corpse that had been dead for a long time, there were still large amounts of photons remaining on it. Using these photons, Arthur executed his projection magic. Suddenly, countless clones of Arthur appeared inside the cave!


    The grievances of those who had died could hold the free photon in place for a long time.


    "Food, so much, so much?!" The old Black Dragon Smogg fell into a moment of confusion. The slightly dazed dragon was unable to differentiate between a clone and the real Arthur. Moreover, the cave was filled with the pungent smell of blood, making it impossible for him to distinguish the difference between the two by smell.


    "So much food!" A lot! ¡ª Not so much, kill some! The old Black Dragon Smogg began to attack every clone on the battlefield without distinction. He had at least a hundred tentacles, and these tentacles were spread out to attack, so their killing efficiency was very high.


    However, just like hitting the air, nothing hit. Arthur''s clones kept disappearing, but Arthur kept creating more clones too. This magic was only an optical projection created from the photons in the corpse of a living creature. In theory, the caster could use it limitlessly as long as there were enough corpses on the battlefield!


    The dragon immediately realized that these projections were meaningless, and he stopped. The battle gradually brought the dazed old black dragon back to its original state. His thoughts gradually became clearer, and he was finally able to think a little more.


    The body needs to be found.


    In the dark cave, over a thousand clones appeared.


    However, the clones remained motionless. It was just a projection.


    What was moving was the real body! As long as the moving clone was found among the thousands of clones, it would be enough!


    The old Black Dragon opened its eyes wide as it observed. It was the first time in thousands of years that he had opened his eyes so seriously. He was old, but not blind. He could still fight, and he could still fight more human soldiers!


    I found it. The figure that was nimbly moving behind the rocks, although it was hiding, was still discovered by the Dark Dragon Smogg''s eyesight!


    Countless tentacles struck out with overwhelming force. Not only were they extremely fast, but they also surrounded the target from all directions, making it impossible for him to escape!


    Looks like we can take care of another one this way, the old black dragon thought. Would Wang be happy? Every time there was one less human in the world, the king''s war became easier. This is to help the king.


    ¡ª ¡ª So it turned out that killing was not for eating, but killing for killing! I have almost forgotten my mission for thousands of years! The old black dragon thought.


    The tentacles stabbed the target together, and the target immediately shattered!


    However, this strange feeling was like that of a rock. What was going on? The feeling of his skin being pierced should be even softer and sticky, right?


    The shattered target revealed its true form. It wasn''t human at all. It was the corpse of a man who had been ingeniously hidden in a stone the size of a human.


    By hiding the bones in the crevices of the rocks and by magically moving the stones, the projected figures could be moved.


    ¡ª ¡ª He had been made a fool of!


    "Die!" "Arthur climbed to the top of the cliff and jumped down. He slashed his sword downwards, targeting the dragon''s head.


    "It''s not over!" The Dark Dragon opened his mouth wide, trying to spit out the sour breath of a dragon.


    "Don''t puke, swallow it back!" Kai, who had been lying dormant for a long time, threw the boulder in his hand, which was stuck in the dragon''s mouth. Acid Liquor sprayed out from the dragon''s lips, went back to flowing through its throat, and burned the dragon''s throat!


    "No!" The dragon roared, and used the remaining tentacles he had left to defend himself. Waving them like whips, he swept them towards Arthur!


    Bedivere and Eavan shot at the same time, cutting off the tentacles that were sweeping towards Arthur!


    The dragon roared sinisterly, its tail thrusting towards Arthur like a spear!


    The giant magic Ice Gun s shot by Lianyin clashed with the dragon''s tail! Ice and meat were scattered all over the ground!


    "It''s over!" "Arthur swung his blade and cut off the Black Dragon''s head!


    The old Black Dragon''s headless body slumped down. Dragon blood spurted out from its neck and sprinkled all over the cave.


    "Ugh." Ignoring the filth, Kay dropped to the ground. He was exhausted.


    "Just barely won." Arthur heaved a sigh of relief, "If that dragon was even smarter, we would have died in this cave." "


    "Dragon hunt or something, never come back." "Eavan wiped the dragon blood off his face. He reckoned that the stench would not be removed even after taking a few baths.


    "Don''t complain yet. Open it up and take away all the material you can get." "Kai, can you wait here for a while?" When we''re done, we''ll go back and take care of your arm. "


    Kay sat in silence. The head of the old man, Smogg, rolled for some distance and stopped not far from Kay.


    "You''re a strange fellow." "I''ve eaten a lot of human beings here," the old black, dying dragon muttered in a low voice, in a volume Kaye could hear. Gradually, I began to feel their malice. "


    "Just hurry up and die. Stop bullshitting me." Kay said impatiently.


    "I can feel people''s malice." "I can," the Dark Dragon said, his red eyes wide. "I can sense your malice." "


    "What are you trying to say?" Kay said in disgust.


    "You hate the human." Every time that human saves you, your malice towards him increases. One day you''ll hate him to the bone and want to kill him. The old Black Dragon Smogg sneered.


    "Give me ¡ª" Ignoring the pain, Kay raised her spear and thrust it into the head of the old black dragon. "


    The others were busy with their work, picking up precious materials from the dragon''s carcass to use as weapons. They were so busy that no one could hear Kay''s conversation with the Dark Dragon Smogg.


    ¡ª ¡ª There was no one other than Bedivere.


    At this moment, Werewolf Boy made a silent decision in his heart.


    (If Kai dares to hurt Arthur, I will kill him without hesitation.)


    The Dark Dragon Smogg finally closed his eyes. His brain had been destroyed by Kai''s blow, and as his brain had been roasted by the heat of the flamethrower, he had slowly lost consciousness.


    But he was satisfied.


    A seed called [Malice] had already been planted in the hearts of the two youngsters. When these seeds sprouted, how destructive would it be?


    Any form of harm to humans would be a help to the King. It might change the course of the war between the king and the human race, resulting in the victory of the king.


    ¡ª ¡ª Did I do well, King?


    Unaware of the earth-shattering changes in the outside world, the old Black Dragon thought that he had helped the king. Thus, he finally died in satisfaction.


    Since then, Kay had lost the smile on her face.

 C120 To be Lost in a Holy Sign(part I)

    "Did you really destroy the Dark Dragon Smogg?" Congratulations. Vivian replied casually. "Bring the materials over then, I want to see what I can do." Also, it might be a little expensive to process such tricky things. "


    "Can''t you give us a discount after all this time?" Arthur asked.


    "You still have the nerve to say that?!" "You guys have been coming to me these past few days with a pile of ingredients. I''m so annoyed!" I am a scholar, not your exclusive weapon craftsman! I threw away my research to help you! "


    "Come on, come on, don''t be so angry." This was the last time. Once we are done, we will immediately enter Warrior''s Tomb to explore, and will not trouble you any further. Arthur replied.


    "I hope so." Vivian looked at the list of ingredients as she weighed the price. "Do I have to equip them with armor?" Two of them were of medium armor and one of light armor. The materials should be barely enough. The price, sixty thousand gold coins. "


    "What?!" But we don''t have all that much property! Kaye shouted.


    "¡­." I don''t need to make my light armor, I only need the Leg Armour part. Arthur said, "How much is it like this?" "


    "About..." Vivian considered the price and said, "Fifty thousand." "


    "Arthur, do you really want to enter Warrior''s Tomb without wearing any armor? This was not a joke! Kay said quickly.


    "There''s no other way. Not enough money is not enough." "Arthur said honestly.


    "I can make you a simple breastplate, but I don''t want to see my lovely brother killed by a trap." Vivian said coldly.


    "So be it." Arthur replied.


    "Kai, let''s go to Warrior''s Tomb tomorrow." I know you''re getting impatient. Get your hands fixed tonight. Arthur replied.


    "I know, I don''t need you to remind me again and again!" "Yes," Kay replied coldly, and turned away.


    Bedivere looked at Kai''s back coldly and looked at Arthur worriedly.


    Arthur, I will protect you.


    (- Can''t lose any more!)


    The night before they had entered the Warrior''s Tomb.


    They thought that the armor made by the black Dragon Scale would be black and ugly, but after processing, the scales began to emit a gorgeous gold-plated luster.


    The inherent photons within the scales had been deflected from the reflected natural light to form a golden luster, as if to demonstrate the power of the old black dragon.


    Any Knight could instantly shine with such a magnificent Red Fire Dragon. As the saying goes, people rely on clothes, while knights rely on armor to gain the approval of others. To be able to defeat the old Black Dragon while wearing such a domineering Red Fire Dragon, even if he went back to the Knight Regiment, he would definitely not be looked down by others, right?


    Of course, what Arthur was considering was not the question of face at all. To Arthur, face had never meant anything. He was only worried about something else in his heart.


    Arthur sized Kai up as he helped Kai put on the armor.


    "It''s not bad. It''s quite handsome." "The Dragon Armour is not only harder, it is also lighter than ordinary armor, and it doesn''t have to worry about batteries." This way, he could safely enter the Warrior''s Tomb. "


    "Arthur." "Tell me honestly, what are the chances of success of this operation?" "


    "No matter how unlikely I tell you, I can''t stop you, can I?" Arthur stammered as he replied, "Then, let''s not care about the probability of success. Let''s just bite the bullet and attack." "


    Kai was very dissatisfied to see Arthur''s wavering attitude.


    "You really don''t have to follow." This trip might actually be a lost cause. "It''s enough for me to go alone." "


    "How can I trust Kay to go alone?" "You never need to think about rushing forward. Sometimes, you are even more impulsive than me." How can I not pull you up from the back if I see you fall head first into a trap? "


    Kay was silent.


    Arthur originally wanted to button the armor, but his fingers were stiff and failed time and time again.


    Seeing Arthur''s clumsy movements, Kai could not help but ask, "Your current body can''t be controlled freely, right? "


    Arthur sighed: "I''ve been discovered." Ever since he drank the dragon blood, his body had been like this. His body was a little stiff, refusing to obey the orders and unable to move freely like before. That''s why I emphasized the importance of armor to you. Well, I was afraid. I was afraid to die. "


    "You know how to be afraid?" Kaye asked coldly.


    "I don''t know." There was no sense of fear in his body. "But I know I can''t die." It''s not just my business that I''m dead. After all that has happened, if even I die... Bedivere would definitely collapse. "


    I can''t die for that child. Arthur replied.


    Kaye''s face hardened. He was planning something, and only he knew it.


    Bedivere who was eavesdropping outside Kai''s room retracted his weapon, his face becoming heavy, as though he was planning something, only he himself knew.


    Arthur, I will protect you.


    Different from Kai who was confused by tens of thousands of thoughts, Arthur had long noticed Bedivere hiding outside the door. Unfortunately, Arthur still did not know what Bedivere was thinking, and he thought that Baimei was hiding out because of how embarrassed he was for what he had just said. Therefore, Arthur remained calm and collected, pretending that he did not notice the existence of Bei Di.

 C121 To be Lost in a Holy Sign(part Ii)

    The second day, was the day that they departed for the Warrior''s Tomb. This day of destiny will change this group of Knights ¡­ Or at least, it could change someone''s fate.


    "Once again, as long as you can read the images in your memory, you can teleport them to the designated location, right?" "Arthur asked Lianyin." What if I remember something from a long time ago? "


    "Memories don''t vanish into thin air." Even if you can''t remember, it''s in your head. Relying on his memory to find the transportation path, there was no mistake. Lianyin explained.


    "What if the entrance had been destroyed long ago and buried by a boulder?" Arthur asked again, "What if we get stuck in a pile of stones and can''t get out?" What if there was a huge explosion when the teleportation failed? "


    Arthur, shut up. "Lianyin, read my memory," he said. If Arthur doesn''t want to go, then don''t send him over! "


    "So ¡ª" Lianyin placed her hand on Kai''s forehead.


    "Alright, I''ll go with you. Why are you so angry?" Arthur said.


    "Teleport ready." Three, two, one. Teleportation. After the girl finished speaking, the scenery around them changed, and in the blink of an eye, they arrived at the entrance to the Warrior''s Tomb.


    In the blink of an eye, the ancient bloodstains on the ground brought back Kai''s memories.


    In the depths of the forest, there was a lush green ruin.


    "But I don''t know if there''s a trap in there." Since it was so dangerous, it was best not to go in. the pale boy said.


    "It''s okay. Let''s go." I''m very strong, if there''s a chance, I''ll protect Arthur! The other muscular, wheat-colored Red Haired Boy spoke in an ignorant tone.


    "--" His arrogance only lasted for ten minutes.


    "Sob, sob, sob, sob, sob!" The pale-faced teenager knelt beside Red Haired Boy and cried.


    Numerous steel needles shot out from a trap and pierced through Red Haired Boy''s left leg. His left leg, which was pierced by over a hundred steel needles, was badly mutilated.


    "S-Arthur ¡­" "Don''t worry about me. Escape from here and get the adults." "


    "I don''t want to leave Kay!" cried the pale boy. "Kay is going to do something stupid by herself!" "


    "I, I don''t care." The injury on her leg wasn''t as bad as she looked. She only needed to rest ¡­ I can... Walk Out... Red Haired Boy said stubbornly, but his face suddenly turned purple. This was the sign of him being shocked by the loss of blood.


    "I can ¡ª" Darkness shrouded Red Haired Boy''s eyes. He was in shock.


    After an unknown period of time. Red Haired Boy only felt his body being slowly dragged.


    The young boy dragged his body, which was several times heavier than himself, all the way towards the exit.


    I could tell from his breathing that he was having a hard time. He could clearly feel his panic from the sweat he was dripping on the ground.


    "Ha, ha, ha ¡­" The pale boy was out of breath. How many times had he wanted to abandon the youth in his hands and escape by himself?


    But no. In the end, he was still unable to abandon his only brother, even if it was just a fake family member.


    The red-haired youth, on the verge of death, repeatedly wanted to ask his brother to leave him and escape by himself.


    But he couldn''t. Perhaps it was because he lacked the strength, or perhaps it was because he was truly afraid. It was true that he was afraid of death. It was also true that he was more afraid of being left behind and being alone.


    Compared to what he had said to his brother before when he told him to abandon him and escape, what a mockery and what a hypocrite that was.


    At this moment, Red Haired Boy''s heart was filled with resentment towards himself for being powerless and hypocritical. The resentment lingered in his heart, slowly weakening along with his consciousness.


    He knew he was going to die soon. If he could really die like this, that would be good.


    But gradually, the two saw the light coming from the exit.


    The faint, [hopeful] glow.


    The moment this light shone into Red Haired Boy''s eyes, he lost consciousness. But he knew he was saved.


    (Saved.) Although he was saved ¡­


    (¡ª Please, no! Don''t be like this, Arthur!)


    (Clearly, it is. I should be the one protecting you!)

 C122 To be Lost in a Holy Sign(part Iii)

    Arthur saw Kai, who was staring at the blood on the ground, and could not help but scold: "Kai, what are you staring at? You''re going in, be alert! "


    What am I doing?


    Kaye walked into the ruins, carefully observing the surrounding bricks and tiles.


    This is obviously my risk.


    Arthur pulled Kai. He pointed at his feet. That subtly protruding floor tile, stepping on it would be very bad!


    (It was clearly my risk, but I dragged my brother into it.)


    Bedivere sniffed and then shook his head at the others. The left branch of the road ahead was filled with the smell of death and bloodshed. If one walked down this road, one would definitely die! He used red paint to make a big cross on the wrong branch and green paint to mark the other branches one by one.


    (It was clearly my risk, yet I dragged him into this danger!)


    In front of an intersection, Eavan shook his head, signalling for everyone to not go forward. There were terrifying monsters guarding the road ahead. It would not be wise to go head to head with them! He also used red paint to make a big fork in the wrong branch, and green paint to mark the other branches one by one.


    Why did you say you wanted to protect him!?


    Relying on Bedivere''s sense of smell and Eavan''s powerful Hawk Eye Arts, Arthur and the others successfully conquered the maze filled with traps.


    "There''s a little left. Almost there." "Eavan said," In front of us is a very large space, I think it''s the center of the ruins, the place where the Excalibur are located. "


    "Then leave quickly." Kay said absently.


    (As an elder brother, I''m too weak!)


    "Wait a minute." Arthur pulled Kai, "Something''s wrong." "


    "What''s wrong?" The whole journey here was thanks to Bedivere and Eavan''s abilities, wasn''t it going smoothly? "


    "Because it went too well." "Indeed, we have been avoiding paths with the most dangerous traps and areas with the most powerful monsters." But there were fewer and fewer safe routes to take. Gradually all the safe roads converged into one, as if the labyrinth designers themselves were expecting us to do so. "


    "What''s the problem with using your own vigilance to avoid danger and take the safest route?" "Do you really want to risk taking a dangerous route and leave it safe?" "


    "¡­." Bie Di, Eavan, did you feel that there was anything that looked particularly dangerous in those dangerous branches, but was actually designed to be able to pass through with just your skills? "


    "There are several such branches, though they look dangerous --"


    But on the way back from the branch, there are signs of other people succeeding. "Bedivere and Eavan said to each other.


    We turned back. Arthur said seriously.


    "What?!" Are you f * * king crazy?! Kaye cried out. "You walked back not far from your destination, and you''re looking for those dangerous roads?!" "


    "I''m not crazy." No, that was the correct explanation! "The ancient people created the Beastmen." The elves lived in the same age as the ancients. The ancient Celts were not so stupid as not to take precautions against these two races. "


    "It''s impossible to break through this maze with just the abilities of Bade and Eavan. If they completely relied on their ability to walk, they would fall into the trap of the ancient people! "The road ahead seems to be safe, but it''s also a dangerous place with no path of retreat." If we go on like this, we''re bound to be stuck in some kind of a dilemma ¡ª and die in the end. "


    "So back now." There was still time! We''ll find another way to the center of the maze, and that''s the safest way! "


    (Stop joking!)


    In fact, it was not like he didn''t know that such an analysis was correct.


    However, a certain sour feeling exploded in Kai''s heart.


    Therefore, he would rather cover his eyes, deliberately ignore the truth, and persevere in his opinion.


    In order to maintain his dignity as a "brother".


    "Very well, you can go back." "I''ll walk the road ahead myself." "


    "Kay, didn''t you hear what I just said?" "The road ahead is a trap!" "


    "Even if it''s a trap, I want to go." "I don''t know," Kay said stubbornly. Who told me to be such a stubborn fool! "


    "I won''t let you go." Even if I knock you out, I''ll drag you back! Arthur threatened.


    "You can try." "If you can beat me." "


    "Don''t..." Force me to do this! Arthur said.


    As the long spear swung down, Arthur raised his sword to block at the same time. The weapons clashed, producing a dull sound!


    Bedivere secretly took out his weapon, ready to attack Kai once Arthur got out of the disadvantageous position.


    (If Kai dares to hurt Arthur, then ¡­) Kill him!)


    "Why, is that all you''ve got?" "Or ¡­"


    He did not continue. Only now did he realise that Arthur''s face was covered by two streams of tears.


    "That strike just now ¡­" Are you serious and want to kill me? Arthur asked softly.


    After a long silence, Kai answered, "¡­" Yes. "


    "Very good," Arthur said as he retracted his sword, sighing deeply. "


    "What?!" Kay was surprised.


    "Like I said, what I''m going to do is when you''re in a rush." I''ll give you a hand from behind. "But right now, I can''t pull you away. You are no longer the Kay of the past.


    You''re too stubborn, you''re too heavy. I can''t pull you any more. The only thing I can do now is to follow behind you and see what else I can do for you. "


    "Arthur ¡­." "


    "Let''s go." No matter what trap was in front of them, there was still a way out. There was always a way to deal with it. Arthur said, "So you go ahead, let me handle the rest." "


    (¡ª No!)


    (No, be so good to me!) I am clearly just a selfish bastard!)


    (We were originally strangers, but now we are all a bunch of fake family members!)


    What are you doing so good to a stranger?


    If you do this and call me a selfish bastard, where''s your face?


    (Heartache.) What''s going on?)


    "¡­." Suit yourself. Kaye took back her weapon and turned to walk away.


    Knowing the unknown danger was waiting for him, Kai gave up and pushed open the last door.

 C123 To the King(part I)

    They entered a medium-sized room.


    This place was abnormally clean. There was no scent of blood or traps.


    "Another room before us, look, it''s obviously this simple ¡­" Arthur rushed over and stopped halfway through his sentence.


    Buzz! The Acid Liquor fell down from where Kai had spoken.


    The room was clean, of course. The room was filled with holes. The rain of Acid Liquor s that were pouring down from these holes would melt the intruder into a pool of blood and leak out from the hole below!


    This room was a Acid Liquor shower room. It specially dissolved the intruders into not a single piece of meat!


    "Arthur, the door behind you! "Bedivere said. The way back is now closed, and everyone is trapped in this room!


    The hole in the ceiling kept spitting out Acid Liquor s, so they could only dodge! Facing the strong acid that was being poured down, he could not be careless for even a moment! As long as they were touched by even a little bit of it, a huge hole would be created from the corrosion!


    "Here." Lianyin set up a protective shield as she gestured for everyone to come in.


    Everyone hid under the protective cover, temporarily avoiding the danger of being dissolved by the acid rain.


    "Is it safe?" "All we have to do is wait for this to pass," Kay said.


    "No." "Under the room is the pool where the Acid Liquor are stored!" If we don''t do anything here, the room will be filled with Acid Liquor sooner or later! "


    That was why this room was so clean! The walls here are always washed and washed! It looked like the special alloy was designed to resist acid. Under the Acid Liquor''s cleansing, it would forever remain clean.


    It was like the stomach of a demon!


    If he wanted to break out of this room, he had to think of a way to escape! As soon as possible!


    Kai used all his strength to stab the wall! No response! There wasn''t even a scratch on the wall!


    From the luster of the walls, the room was made of a very high hardness material.


    The walls created by the ancient people with the ability to create Universal Wall, with the technical strength of modern people, could they really be destroyed!?


    The more logical thought was that there was a switch nearby that could stop the activation of the trap!


    "Everyone open your eyes wide to see what''s so special about this room!" Arthur shouted. "Don''t miss even a small hole that doesn''t look right!" "


    Eavan opened his eyes wide, with all his focus, he instantly scanned the entire room, again, again.


    There was nothing out of the ordinary on the clean wall.


    There were eight holes in the ceiling, each ten square feet. Each hole was of equal size, and each hole was a perfect circle!


    There were eight holes on the ground, one for every ten square feet, and the other for a perfect circle!


    Nothing abnormal happened! Why!?


    What did he miss?!


    "Air flow!" Bedivere called out as he listened to the voice to confirm once again. "Any Acid Liquor in the ceiling take in a breath of air before they puke it out." "


    "Air?" Kaye raised her gun. "Can you predict the timing of the airflow?" "


    "Sha!" The ceiling in front of him spewed Acid Liquor.


    "Soon, in front!" "Wait a minute," Bedivere pointed to the other skyflower. "


    That''s not right! His intuition told Arthur that there was something wrong with that!


    "Now!" Bedivere said.


    Why did they breathe in the air? It was almost like ¡­


    "Heh!" Kai couldn''t wait any longer. He rushed forward, thrusting his spear forward!


    The spearhead was compressed into a tiny needle and pierced through the hole with extreme precision!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. A strange hiss came from the smallpox. No, this is the wrong solution!


    ¡ª ¡ª This puzzle was about to be solved!


    "Kay!" Arthur flew over and knocked Kai away.


    The gigantic dragon head bit through the ceiling, and its steel-like teeth grazed past Arthur''s back!


    "Woo!" Arthur groaned, but they were already out of danger. They miraculously escaped from the dragon''s mouth, barely escaping the deadly bite!


    Roaa!" The beast roared. It was ten feet tall on its head alone, and bigger than any dragon had ever been!


    No! It wasn''t a dragon at all! It was a mechanical metal monster!


    The Draconic Demonic Statue tore the ceiling out of the room and slashed its huge claws across! The crowd hastily dodged while the huge claw destroyed the exit door.


    "Arthur?" Kay got up.


    "Ugh." Arthur spat out a mouthful of blood. "


    Kai looked at Arthur''s back. Was it because of luck, or was it because of the outstanding defensive capabilities of the Dragon Armour? Arthur''s armor was completely torn, and although it looked to be extremely serious, there was only a little bit of skin on his back.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a scratch." "You saved me again." "


    "Thank me later, now!" Arthur said, and ran out of the broken door while avoiding the attacks from the Draconic Demonic Statue.

 C124 To the King(part Ii)

    When they came out of their rooms, what they saw was an unbelievably vast space, a plaza of about a thousand hectares.


    This place is the center of the ruins? That''s right, Arthur faintly sensed that this was the battlefield that the ancient people had set for the challengers!


    "Roar!" The mechanical dragon flew over and circled in the air. It was at least two hundred feet tall, the leader of the group. It was on the same level as the Sea Giant Demon from before.


    But it was indestructible!


    "How are we going to deal with such a big guy?" Eavan said, "Isn''t this no longer a question of whether we can win or not?" With such a hard metal shell, it was impossible to even scratch it! "


    "So, as I said, it would be very bad to keep on the easy path." "That fellow is the ultimate obstacle in this branch. He is the punishment we seek for!" Arthur shouted as he pulled out his weapon. "


    "Wow!" "Bedivere rolled, and dodged the mechanical dragon''s pounce! "This is not the time!" Quickly think of a way!? "


    From the looks of all the mechanisms we have encountered, this maze of Warrior''s Tomb is entirely formed from [rationality], and has a contiguous question. There must be a way to solve this problem!


    This seemingly invincible Draconic Demonic Statue was also the same! Somewhere in it, there must be a switch that could destroy it, or stop it!


    This is the most difficult riddle that the ancients have ever set for us. Since this was a mystery, there must be a solution to it. Arthur firmly believed in the answer this intuition gave him. It should be said that he had to believe it even if he didn''t believe it. If there was no solution, then the only thing waiting for them was death.


    It was impossible for the ancient people to not give the challenger in the maze a final chance. What they wanted was a trial, not a massacre!


    Arthur could only throw caution to the wind.


    "Kai, carry Eavan on your back and concentrate on running!" Arthur said, "Eavan, carefully observe this dragon, look for the special point on its body! "


    "The rest of you and I will distract the dragon!" Disperse! Arthur shouted as he ran.


    "Here!" Bedivere shot an arrow straight into the dragon''s tail. Of course, the dragon was unharmed.


    "Come after me, Stupid Dragon!" "As Arthur ran, he touched the corpse of the man who had died a long time ago. It quickly created countless clones!


    "Interference bomb firing." Lianyin released countless Photobullet s. These Photobullet s did not have any offensive power, but they would stay in the air and constantly disturb the dragon''s line of sight. In the chaos, the berserk dragon clawed everywhere, temporarily reducing the threat.


    "Are you all right?" Kai asked Eavan who was on his back as he ran.


    "Not yet!" This fellow''s entire body is made of that strange alloy. I can''t see its internal structure clearly! "You''ll have to walk around it a few times before I can see it from a different angle!" "


    "Damn it!" Kaye shouted irritably as she continued to run. He was not good at running, that was originally Arthur''s responsibility. But now, the only person who could carry Eavan and not decrease his speed was.


    You are not fighting alone.


    As Arthur created illusions, he stepped on the floating bullets of interference, and occasionally slashed at the Draconic Demonic Statue.


    (But why am I so lonely?)


    Bedivere rolled and dodged the Dragon Tail''s sweep, shooting out a few arrows! The arrow was clearly aimed at the Draconic Demonic Statue''s eyes, but the demonic statue''s eyes were so hard that they exceeded one''s imagination, causing the Photon Arrow to bounce away!


    (Are you running faster and faster, or am I walking on the spot?)


    Arthur dodged the dragon''s claw, waved his light sword and bounced back Bedivere''s Photon Arrow, accurately hitting the dragon''s joints, but to no avail!


    (Stop!)


    Aaah!" The dragon let out a strange roar. Its armor had been opened, and countless muzzles hidden beneath the armor were accumulating energy. They were emitting a dangerous light!


    "Damn it!" A special attack is coming. Everyone, be careful! Arthur shouted.


    Countless Photobullet s shot out from the dragon''s body at the same time. Their numbers could be said to cover the sky! This was a density that could not be avoided. Kai could only brandish his weapon to block!


    "Papapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapapa!" "The dense rain of bullets rained down on Arthur and the others!


    Although he had blocked most of the attacks, he had missed a lot! The bullets rained down on Kai''s legs, shoulders, belly, and forehead! There was pain everywhere!


    "Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!" After the showers, Kaye gasped and checked her wound.


    The Red Fire Dragon s were almost completely destroyed, but the injuries on their bodies were only to the extent of rubbing against one another. Once again proving how useful the Dragon Armour was, and once again proving how foresight Arthur had.


    That guy is getting farther and farther away from me!


    "There!" "Where its heart is, under the Armor Plate!" "


    The Draconic Demonic Statue had not completely closed off the yet, and there was a bit of red light on the heart area.


    Such a weak point was actually the last hope for Arthur and the others!


    He absolutely could not let it close off the armor! That kind of rain from Photobullet s, if they were struck again, all of the people here would have their bodies smashed into pieces!


    Kay knew the only right thing to do.


    AHH!" "Kaye screamed, and with all her might, threw her spear at the light!


    Crack. The spear was stuck!


    The Armor Plate that was about to close up was stuck!


    Arthur knew the only right way.


    "Cover me!" "Arthur rushed forward recklessly, his target was the dragon''s heart!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" "The Draconic Demonic Statue attacks with its claws!" Arthur dodged the first strike! At the same time, Bedivere shot out his Photon Arrow s, and arrow behind Arthur!


    "Thanks!" "Arthur stepped on it, stepping on the arrow and jumped into the air, landing on the dragon''s knee! At the same time, Eavan had already released several shots, creating a "road" for Arthur!


    The dragon''s tail swept out, intending to slap Arthur away! But Kai had already become a giant, using all his strength to hold the dragon back!


    The dragon''s mouth was wide open, ready to spit out deadly acid!


    But Lianyin had already flashed her Teleportation in front of the Draconic Demonic Statue and used a magic shield to block the acid rain!


    "Ha!" "Arthur stepped on the Photobullet and jumped several times, then arrived in front of the gigantic dragon''s heart!


    He grabbed Kai''s spear with one hand and used it as a crowbar to pry open the dragon''s armor!


    "Got you!" Arthur reached his hand in and grabbed the glowing object.


    It turned out to be a torsion bar. The dragon was moving randomly, so in order to maintain his balance, Arthur took the opportunity to twist it. The Armor Plate in the dragon''s chest will immediately open up!


    Following a puff of green smoke, a cabin door opened in front of Arthur.

 C125 To the King(part Iii)

    At the heart of the Draconic Demonic Statue, there was a cabin. It was just big enough to hold a person.


    "So that''s how it is." "Arthur rolled into the cabin and sat on the seat, staring at the dashboard. Although he could not understand how these complicated machines worked, he knew the only solution:


    "Stop it!" "Arthur punched the dashboard hard!


    -- [Violence solves all problems].


    "Tzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz--"


    The light on the dashboard gradually disappeared, and the Draconic Demonic Statue''s movements became slower and slower.


    After getting rid of his automatic control mode, he was finally willing to behave.


    ¡ª ¡ª Arthur simply did not know that Draconic Demonic Statue s could be controlled by sound. He did not need to smash the dashboard, he only needed to sit properly and give out orders. However, this was a matter for the future.


    "I hope you''re the last dragon I''ve met." Fighting with a dragon was tiring. He really didn''t want to meet another one! Arthur sat down and sighed.


    The people at the feet of the Draconic Demonic Statue still had lingering fears as they looked at the motionless dragon.


    "Sub- ¡­" Arthur? Are you all right up there?! What happened? Bedivere shouted from below.


    "I''m fine. I''ll be right down." Arthur said. He looked at the cabin that was filled with dashboards and various buttons and handles, and vaguely felt that this Draconic Demonic Statue could be controlled manually.


    If he could really tame this gigantic mechanical monster, wouldn''t his Pantolacken be invincible? Of course, that was a problem in the future.


    "Is that really okay?" Eavan trembled as he looked at the Mechanical Dragon that stood upright behind him. It seemed like it could move and attack everyone''s back at any moment, causing Eavan to feel a chill on his back.


    "I turned it off. It won''t move." Arthur tidied up the broken armour on his body.


    It was a heartbreaking thing to do. Red Fire Dragon could absorb the free photons in the environment and regenerate them. However, it would take a long time for Arthur to regenerate them. Fortunately, everything was covered up ¡­


    "Forget about the dragon. Let''s hurry up and go." Kay urged. He thought the only way to escape the dragon''s fear was to ignore it.


    Bedivere did not speak, he pulled Lianyin and ran forward, afraid that the giant dragons would attack them.


    In this dark and vast space, everyone advanced towards the light. Everyone''s destination ¡­ Right in the middle of this vast battlefield, illuminated by a faint light.


    It was incompatible with the huge and majestic battlefield, and even more so with the terrifyingly powerful Draconic Demonic Statue s. This was just a small place. Simple... It could even be said that this was a small, shabby place.


    The two dragon statues and the stone tablet without an inscription set off this place. Everything had gone through a long baptism and had already become tattered.


    The dust glinted in the sunlight. This beam of light was coming down from an opening in the sky. Presumably, it was coming from an opening in the ground.


    Ancient and sacred. But...


    Right in front of this semi-circular arched monument was a black, broken, and ugly iron sword, inserted into a small, similarly broken anvil.


    Such a rustic temperament, so unremarkable, so unremarkable.


    Although he could feel the aura of an ancient sacred being from within, this sword was just too ¡­ Ordinary.


    This is the so-called Excalibur ¡ª Calibrin?


    Why?!


    "Kay, this is what you want." "Arthur finally could not hold it in anymore. His anger exploded in a split-second," See! This piece of rotten iron was something that everyone risked their lives to accompany you to take! It was something you would rather abandon your companions to obtain! Are you satisfied now?! "


    (No! This should not be the case.)


    "It''s just that it looks rotten, of course. Something left over from thousands of years is a bit tattered." "But it must be a powerful Sacred Weapon!" "


    (What I had hoped for was a grand adventure, a world shocking treasure trove, and a legend of a generation!)


    "Do you really think a piece of rotten iron can make you king?" Hehe, forget about this piece of trash, even if its power was stronger, a weapon that can slice through metal like mud, it still wouldn''t be enough to balance the difference in strength between you and the Heavenly Stage Knight! "Kay, it''s time to wake up!" "


    What kind of rotten ending is this!?


    "You ¡ª what do you know!" Kai looked at Arthur. At this moment, he could no longer hold back his tears.


    At this moment, the emotions that he had been holding in for so many years burst forth.


    "Arthur, you''re so strong! Of course you don''t have to care about anything! "Can''t you think about the feelings of those who are weaker than you?!"


    ¡ª ¡ª No matter how hard you try, you will be easily surpassed!


    ¡ª ¡ª No matter how much you practice, it will never compare to a genius like you!


    Don''t get any stronger, you damned bastard! "What do you want me to do?!" What if you call me brother?!


    It was obviously my job to protect you!


    Looking at Kai who was crying on the ground, Arthur was silent for a while.


    (No, it''s not like that.)


    "You don''t have to protect me." Arthur said, "I am no longer a child, I do not need your protection."


    Kay doesn''t have to be better than me. You only need to be strong enough to protect yourself. Don''t worry, that''s enough.


    No matter what we become in the future, you will always be my most beloved brother. Arthur cried.


    (So that was it.) that''s all.)


    "Arthur." "I''m sorry, I really am a fool." I''m sorry. "


    He felt relieved in his heart.


    Bedivere only looked at Kai and Arthur quietly. He withdrew his weapon, ashamed that he had ever suspected Kay.


    This world is not just malevolent. A person''s heart was filled with kindness.


    Then, one day, goodwill would change everything and wipe out the darkness.


    Actually, Arthur had a good brother. As long as he knew this, it was enough.


    Eavan could no longer hold it in, he pointed to the ancient sword at the side, and asked: "But, what about that? "


    Kai wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, revealing a comical expression. "That ¡­" Try to pull it out and look at it? "


    "Don''t pull it out, it''ll break if you pull it out." Arthur also wiped away his tears and said, "Do you want to destroy the precious cultural relics?" "


    Kaye looked at the rusty sword and hesitated. "No." The legend had made it clear that it was to be pulled out. "


    "It will break. It will definitely break." Bedivere shook his head hard.


    "Hey, so what if it''s broken?" At least we can take the hilt back with us! If it''s broken, it''s still a Holy Sword right? There''s no evidence that we broke it. What can an archaeologist do with us? Kay said.


    "You are a shameless destruction of artifacts." Arthur said.


    "So noisy!" Then, I''ll go draw my sword! Kaye blushed, embarrassed.


    Arthur looked at Kai''s back, and for some reason, he suddenly felt a warm feeling in his heart.


    The idiot Kay he knew had finally returned.

 C126 Flare to King Table

    Kai walked over to the anvil with the Excalibur. He took a deep breath and reached for his sword.


    However ¡­


    "Eh, eh?" "What''s going on?" Kai only used his strength for a few seconds before he felt that something was wrong with the Excalibur.


    "What is it?" Arthur asked, he was afraid that this idiot Kai Er would trigger another trap.


    "But ¡­." Maybe it was the rust. It was more important than he''d thought. "Man, look at me ¡ª" Kay looked stronger than ever, and he wrapped his body around the blade of the sword. Then he put his foot on the anvil and with all his strength tried to pull it out!


    "Stop!" The sword would really break! Arthur shouted. If this momentum was used on a rusty ancient sword, it would be weird if it continued to drop!


    Sob, sob!" Kaye flushed and drew her sword with all her might.


    However, it still didn''t work. The Holy Sword did not move.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha ¡ª" Kay stopped, panting.


    "What''s going on?!" There was no way to pull it out! "Is this sword forged with an anvil?" Is he trying to trick me? "


    "So I told you, that piece of junk --"


    "No, I have more!" "I can''t believe you can''t pull it out!" "


    Haah!" The giant Kay, twirling her sword between two fingers, drew it with all her might.


    This broken sword, on the other hand, was like a small boat sitting in the middle of a storm. It looked weak and fragile, like it would break at any moment, but it would never budge in the slightest.


    Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.


    From this moment onwards, everyone present had already felt the strangeness of this sword.


    "This sword is too strange." Not to mention being unable to pull it out, when he tried to pull it out just now, he should have torn the sword in half!? "Even if the sword isn''t broken, the anvil should be moved." "


    "Maybe it was cast on the ground with the anvil." Arthur said.


    "And it''s even made of a material like Universal Wall. That''s why the hardness is so incredible." Eavan said in an intelligent tone, trying his best to hide the uneasiness in his heart.


    "Forget it. If you can''t pull it out, then don''t. We''ve already wasted a lot of time. Why don''t you go back?" Arthur urged. He was worried about the civil war in Pantolacken.


    "No!" He had only come here after taking such a huge risk. It was impossible for him to return empty-handed! "You try drawing your sword too!" "


    "If you can''t pull us out, how can we ¡ª"


    "It''s so noisy, Becky, hurry!" Kaye said angrily.


    "I can''t stand you." Bedivere said. "Can I be rough?" "


    Haah!" "Bedivere, who had turned into a beast, tried his best to draw his sword.


    The Holy Sword still did not move, its tattered sword emitted a pitch-black glow, as if it was mocking the Orc Teenager for its uselessness.


    "Phew, phew," The beast almost swallowed Bedivere whole, causing Bedivere to quickly return to his original form, "No." He didn''t even move. In terms of muscle strength, Kai was definitely stronger than me. "


    "Eavan, continue. Kay called.


    "Forget about me?" You know you can''t pull it out, yet you still try? Eavan replied. In terms of strength, he knew that he was no match for Kai and Bade.


    "Hurry up!" "Kai''s face was sullen, causing Eavan to not dare say no.


    "Um ¡­" Eh... No. "


    As expected, the Holy Sword remained motionless. Eavan knew that he was wasting his time and he gave up quickly.


    He didn''t dare to say it out loud. When he touched the object, he could actually rely on his Hawk Eye Arts to see the structure inside. However, the inside of this sword was like an infinitely deep universe. He could not see through it.


    It was like looking at a black lake. He couldn''t see through it, so he didn''t know what kind of terrifying monsters were hidden inside, which was why he felt it was even more terrifying.


    "I said, isn''t this a little too weird?" Why wasn''t there even a speck of rust? Eavan acted as if nothing had happened as he tried to scratch off some rust with his knife. However, no matter how he scratched, the knife was the only one that was worn out. The rust still stuck to the sword''s body, sticking tightly without the slightest drop.


    Eavan had completely given up. What was hidden in this godly weapon was [Infinite Unknown]. It was not something that a brat who did not know his place could understand!


    It was Lianyin''s turn to try.


    Lianyin did not extend his hand out to pull it, but extended his hand to release the powerful Fireball Arts to strike the anvil!


    Bang! After the explosion and smoke ¡­ The anvil and Holy Sword were both unharmed!


    "Idiot, what are you doing?!" Kaye cried out, frightened.


    "This machine thinks that destroying the fixtures to remove the contents is the best solution." The target was surprisingly strong. Now use a higher destructive magic ¡­ "Lianyin raised her hand, as if she was going to magnified her magic!


    "Stop!" "Bedivere hurriedly stopped her," In this kind of distance, do you want to blow us all to death?! "


    "¡­." Yes, the Acting Master. The sabotage instruction is terminated. Lianyin canceled her magic.


    The whole staff sighed, glad that they had not been cooked by magic.


    "Alright, Arthur, it''s your turn. Kay said.


    Arthur said tiredly: "Stop tormenting yourself, okay? has wasted a lot of time --


    ¡ª ¡ª He was afraid.


    "Everyone here is a companion who has cleared Warrior''s Tomb together. "Each of us has the right to try and pull out the Excalibur. ¡ª Including you, of course!" "


    "No." It should be said that you are the most qualified to draw your sword. Kay emphasized.


    "Kai," Arthur said as he looked at the broken Holy Sword in front of him. "Are you really going to force me to do this?" "


    "Hurry up." If you don''t pull back, you will only be watching us pull up. This is an insult to us. Kaye pressed.


    Arthur sighed, he knew that there was no use in continuing the mission.


    However, he could also faintly sense the consequences of pulling out the sword.


    His intuition told him that the object he was about to touch had a heavy destiny.


    ¡ª ¡ª No matter what the result was, the moment his hand touched that sword, his life would experience an earth-shattering change.


    It would change fate. That thing -- that''s -- fate.


    So I didn''t want to touch it. That''s why I''m afraid of it. As such, he wished he could leave this place immediately.


    But it was also summoning Arthur. Like a black hole, it sucked Arthur in.


    "Arthur, go quickly!?" What are you daydreaming for? "If you won''t, why don''t you let me touch it?" "


    Reluctantly, Arthur walked over.


    It was useless to run away.


    He put one hand on the hilt of his sword.


    The rust began to fall off the sword!


    Kai and the others widened their eyes as they witnessed this miraculous moment.


    ¡ª ¡ª This sword was clearly very loose?


    Just like this, it would not loosen the grip on the anvil.


    The Excalibur, Caliburn, had been sleeping here quietly for a thousand years.


    ¡ª ¡ª He was quietly waiting for his next master.


    ¡ª ¡ª Clang!


    The moment the iron sword left the anvil, its friction sounded clearly.


    It was like the chiming of a Fate Bell. This sound echoed throughout the entire world.


    This was the voice that instantly changed Arthur''s fate. Everyone present would never be able to forget it in their entire lives.


    As for the people of Pantolacken, they couldn''t help but turn their heads back one after another, watching the cry that came from the direction of the Warrior''s Tomb.


    -- [The King appears, The Floating World trembles] --


    ¡ª ¡ª The world knows nothing about it. However, they could sense that what was about to happen was something that would shake the entire world.


    The reincarnation cycle of Karma was spinning crazily.

 C127 Flare to King

    The Excalibur was pulled out by Arthur. It shook off a lot of the rust on its body, and slowly, it started to shine!


    Golden rays of light surrounded the entire sword. This was a Excess Light sent out by a photon.


    This ancient weapon was not a light sword, nor was it a Enchantment weapon. At the same time that Arthur held this divine weapon, he understood a little about its special structure.


    These photons were the special manifestation of [Third Miracle ¡ª Photon Creation]. They originally did not exist in this world, but had flowed over from countless parallel dimensions, the photons of Another World!


    There were countless parallel worlds as well as countless photons that flowed onto this sword! These photons will dissipate and disappear from the world, returning to their proper time and place;


    However, there was an infinite amount of parallel time, causing an infinite number of photons to constantly flow in!


    This godly weapon was the embodiment of infinity. The photons it could summon were infinite, its power was limitless, and its possibilities were limitless!


    "Arthur?" "What''s the matter?" Are you all right? "


    "I''m fine." Arthur regained his senses, "I finally understand what''s going on." This sword... He might really be able to contend against the Heavenly Stage Knight. "


    "Is ¡­ is it really that powerful?" Kay asked.


    "You take this too." Then you''ll know what''s going on. Arthur said as he handed the sword over to Kai.


    As Kai reached out to take the sword, it lost its luster.


    Kaye wielded her sword. However, he discovered that the sword was firmly stuck in its current position, as if it was frozen in time and space.


    "How could that be!" Startled, he let go. Just as his hand was about to leave the godly sword, the sword fell to the ground with a clang.


    The sword was not "frozen" in midair, but when someone touched the sword, a large amount of Another World photons flowed out from the sword. As a result, it became a photon of light of these Another World, obstructing the movement of the sword.


    The intense photon buffering effect caused the high speed emission of the Another World and the original photons of this world to resist each other, causing the sword to be "stuck" where it was!


    Just like the principle that it''s hard to wield a light sword with high photons. It was just that the Excalibur turned this phenomenon into a strange sword that no one could wield.


    Kay realized what was going on. This sword was originally a failed design. The ancient people used all sorts of techniques to create a super weapon that could draw photons from the parallel time and space endlessly. However, it became a weapon that no one could use.


    But, why can Arthur do it?


    Why was it Arthur, why was it just Arthur?


    Kay felt a pang of frustration. He understood now that this was the right of a king. Arthur''s physique must have some sort of [speciality] that determined him to be a king.


    Just as if the Excalibur would really choose the [King], the sword chose Arthur.


    The ambitious Kai should have regretted Arthur.


    But, strangely enough, Kay felt no remorse. He felt relieved.


    (Arthur''s fate has already been decided. He wants to exist as king.)


    (My destiny is to protect the king.)


    (I will protect Arthur. This wish hadn''t changed from beginning to end. Even if the world were to become whatever it is, it would not change!)


    Arthur, I''ll protect you!

 C128 Disputes over Five Kings Table

    On some plains in Wales.


    The alliance army of Northernmost Knight Organization and Westernmost Knight Organization was currently facing off against the knights of Easternmost Knight Organization. But Southermost Knight Organization just stood there watching from the side, occasionally rescuing the injured of the two sides.


    Since the beginning of the battle, both sides had suffered injuries to each other, and so far, more than ten thousand of them had been injured. However, almost no one died.


    A strange civil war that was rarely seen in history was currently unfolding in the Pantolacken.


    "Leo Dickens," The raised his sword and said. "We''ve fought for several days and nights, have you gotten tired? "


    "Not tired!" "Grand Duke Lyons, Heavenly Stage Knight of Northernmost Knight Organization, drinking wine from a wine jug, said leisurely," With a good wine as my companion, I will not be tired even after a few more months of battle. You, on the other hand, don''t need to go to the toilet or anything? Hurry up if you want to go. I''ll drink while I wait for you to come back. "


    "So noisy!" Who will give you time to recover your strength! Pa Linluoer rushed forward and slashed with his sword.


    Leo Dickens lifted his sword with one hand and blocked the sword tip that was as fierce as a storm.


    "Isn''t it time for you to show your true abilities?" How could such a mild attack last for ten thousand years? The Grand Duke Lyons said.


    "If I''m serious, you''re already dead." "But I will not let you die." I have to take you back to the Council for trial. "


    "You really are a loyal dog of the Council." Leo Dickens laughed coldly.


    "I am loyal not to the Council, but to the Order." "However, Pa Linluoer said," Even a traitor like you has the right to a fair trial. "


    "Fair?" Leo Dickens sneered, "The fairness and justice in your heart is shallow enough." "


    "You ¨C" Pa Linluoer''s face turned red from anger, his veins popping out, "Cut the crap, hand over your life!" "Pa Linluoer rushed forward and swung his sword with all his might!


    It was known for its strange strength, and a single strike was enough to destroy a city. A single attack with its full strength was not something anyone could withstand!


    Lyondynis was about to be chopped into mincemeat!


    ¡ª ¡ª Keng.


    A deep, rich voice echoed through the wilderness, causing the air to vibrate.


    The knights that were fighting were stunned by this shock. They thought that the outcome of the battle was already decided between the two Heavenly Stage Knight s, so they turned their heads to look, wanting to find out the truth.


    However, it was not what they had expected.


    Between Grand Duke Palin Lore and himself was a young man.


    This young man wore tattered but rare black Dragon Armour, and in his hand was an ancient sword emitting a golden glow.


    The shock was not caused by the fights between the Heavenly Stage Knight s. It was the young man who had raised his sword to block Pa Linluoer''s full power attack, and had instantly unleashed the shock wave.


    The Heavenly Stage Knight Palin Lore that was rumored to have the strength of ten thousand people, the strongest attack was actually easily blocked!


    The knights could not help but wonder: who is this kid?


    "Yo, Arthur." Heavenly Stage Knight Leo Dickens said. "It''s been a few days, looks like you have grown up." "


    "No, Your Grace." Arthur said coldly, "I just upgraded my equipment." "


    "That sword!" Could it be ¡­! Grand Duke Palin Lore looked at the golden sword in front of him with wide eyes.


    "Yes, you and I have never been able to pull that one out." Excalibur Caliburn. Grand Duke Lyons mocked.


    "This kid doesn''t even have the qualifications to be a Heavenly Stage Knight. How could he?!" Pa Linluoer replied.


    "Ahahahaha!" Leo Dickens laughed, as happy as a successful prankster. "Don''t you know that?" Qualification is only for the Knights! But I just expelled this kid from the Order! He is now the Ping--! -- the Ping-- Min! The order of the Knights was to not pull out the sword unless it was a Heavenly Stage Knight, but there was no rule that commoners were not allowed to! "


    "What?!" "


    The conversation between the two Sky Realm warriors confused Arthur. But he couldn''t care so much anymore, so he asked: "Do you want to continue fighting, Duke Pa Linluoer?" There''s no need for Grand Duke Lyons to do anything. I''ll come and meet you again to wash away my shame! "


    "What an arrogant boy." "I will fight with you, but not now." "


    "What?" "


    "Leon, damn you." Was it the old man''s prediction that things would turn out like this? Are you trying to tease us all the time?! Pa Linluoer replied.


    Arthur noticed that the other two Heavenly Stage Knight s had also walked over. Arthur was surrounded by four Heavenly Stage Knight s.

 C129 Dispute over Five Kings Li

    Arthur looked at the surrounding Heavenly Stage Knight s.


    What was going on? It doesn''t look too good --


    "It''s all your fault, Leo Dickens." "Heavenly Stage Knight of the Southermost Knight Organization, Duke Hall said.


    "Is that so?" I think it''s interesting. Everyone has a chance, didn''t I say that before? Leo Dickens laughed.


    "Let''s not hold ourselves accountable for this. We have to reach a consensus now." "There has never been a precedent for this kind of thing in history. What should I do?" "


    The four Heavenly Stage Knight s muttered to each other. None of them understood what Arthur was saying.


    "He''s just a commoner!" "


    But he drew his sword. "


    "That would be against the rules!" "


    "Rules my ass!" It was still an old rule, so it still wasn''t clear whether it was reasonable or not! "


    "But I don''t even know if he passed Warrior''s Tomb or not!" "


    "The sword could have been forged!" "


    "Idiot!" Was there even a need to question it? "


    Grand Duke Lyons turned and said to Arthur: "Kid, stick your swords into the ground and let them try drawing their swords. "


    "But ¡­"


    "Don''t worry about it!" "


    Arthur had no choice but to insert the Holy Sword into the ground.


    "I''ll go first." The Grand Duke Palin Lore said.


    The Heavenly Stage Knight s came over one after another to pull out their swords. None of them could be pulled out.


    Then, they looked at Arthur with strange gazes.


    "This kid is so thin that he''ll fall if the wind blows!" How could that be? Did he use some kind of deceptive trick? "


    "He wielded his sword all the way through the illusion?" Are you an idiot? It''s not like you haven''t fought with him, what tricks can he do in front of you? "


    "But, but it''s not scientific ¡ª!" "


    "That," Arthur finally could not hold it in anymore, and asked: "Just what happened? What are you talking about? "


    "Kid, do you know what the Four Kings are?" Grand Duke Palin Lore asked.


    Arthur shook his head.


    "The battle between the four kings is a duel to choose the real [King] from all the Heavenly Stage Knight s. "The sword in your hand was originally a weapon that only the Heavenly Stage Knight had the right to possess. It was used to choose the real [King] of the Pantolacken. "


    "Originally, only the highest ranking Heavenly Stage Knight of the Order had the right to enter the Warrior''s Tomb to retrieve swords. The Duke Hall said.


    "However, in the past two thousand years, there has not been a single Heavenly Stage Knight that managed to successfully pull out a Holy Sword. Grand Duke Lyons sarcastically said.


    "Do you know what this means?" Pa Linluoer asked.


    "Uh, you don''t know?" Arthur asked tentatively.


    "Humph." "Heavenly Stage Knight who originally pulled out his sword will fight with the other three Heavenly Stage Knight s," Leo Dickens sneered, "If you lose to anyone, you can exchange them for ownership of the Holy Sword, and then you can have the new owner of the Holy Sword. Then, you can fight with the other three Heavenly Stage Knight s again, and continue to cycle like this." "


    Until he defeated the other three Heavenly Stage Knight s and chose the real [King]. The Duke of Yoens said.


    "But now you, a commoner, have come and kicked me." The Duke Hall said, "We can only count you in. The five of us will go to the war between the four kings." "


    "This, this is a joke, right?" Arthur didn''t know what to do.


    "This is serious." "Grand Duke Lyons moved closer to Arthur and said," Brat, from today onwards, I will be your opponent. I will not be lenient in a duel. Everyone has a chance to be king, doesn''t he? "


    "I don''t want to be a king." I quit. Arthur replied.


    "You have no right to quit!" "You took the Holy Sword and you want to run?" "


    "Uhh!" Arthur was suddenly intimidated by the Heavenly Stage Knight.


    "Let''s draw lots to decide the order of the duel with this kid," Pa Linluoer said.


    "Is that fair?" Palin''s luck in drawing lots was always the best. Grand Duke Lyons at the side protested.


    "So noisy!" It''s not necessarily as bad as your lottery draw! "


    Five minutes later.


    "Am I the first?" How unlucky. Heavenly Stage Knight Leo Dickens said.


    "I''m third." The Duke Hall said.


    "Two." "As expected, Palin''s draw is the best." "


    "Best?" No. "I had wanted to be the first one to go on stage and teach this arrogant brat a lesson in the first round." "


    "Then you''ve changed your mind." "In any case, he will lose before he fights you." "


    "Uh," Arthur couldn''t help but ask. "Aren''t you still fighting the civil war? "


    "I''m not fighting anymore, I''m in deep trouble!" "The council was merely used as a proxy during the days when the king was not present." Now that the king was about to make his decision, the power of Parliament was frozen. "


    "Are you proud?" "Yoens looked at Arthur and laughed teasingly," No matter what the result is, you have finally stopped the civil war! "


    "[4 Kings ¡­]" The Battle of the Five Kings was held a week later. In the meantime, get ready. Heavenly Stage Knight Leo Dickens said.

 C130 Chapter of the Northern Heavens Beginning

    At night, in the temporary military camp.


    "Is that so?" Things were getting really messy. "But come to think of it, you did stop the civil war." Wouldn''t it be nice if no one else died? "


    "That''s right, it''s good if I was chased around and killed by the Heavenly Stage Knight. Arthur retorted.


    "Honestly, are the Heavenly Stage Knight strong or are you strong? Eavan asked. "Can you beat Dad?" "


    "Probably not. If it''s a head-on collision, then so be it." "After all, those four are the strongest Knights in the entire Pantolacken. "


    "Not even a Holy Sword?" "Bedivere asked," Wasn''t it pretty powerful when you blocked Grand Duke Palin Lore''s sword today? "


    "It''s a good weapon." "Probably because of the condensing photons on the sword, the impact was greatly reduced. "


    Previously, when Pa Linluoer had lightly pressed down on him with his sword, even the floor would have sunk. If he had really taken a full-powered strike, he would have been smashed to smithereens, and not even a single piece of flesh would have remained.


    And the Heavenly Stage Knight''s skills would definitely be far more than that.


    An excellent weapon alone would not be enough to reverse the situation.


    "Hey, boys, are you all here for a war meeting?" Do you want to drink together? Grand Duke Lyons suddenly barged into the camp.


    "Stop trying to get close to Arthur!" Isn''t it all your schemes to get the Excalibur and give you a chance to become king?! Kai couldn''t help but curse.


    "Heh heh, don''t be so fierce. It''s a fair competition, everyone has a chance." Leo Dickens laughed, and the smell of alcohol pervaded the entire tent.


    "Let me tell you a piece of good news, magic is not allowed in the Five Kings'' Tournament. It has an advantage for someone like you who can''t use magic." the Grand Duke said.


    "But?" Arthur asked. He could tell that the other party was hiding some rule.


    "However, you can use a creature that has a contract with you." "Leo Dickens said," You can summon your pet dragons to your heart''s content. "


    One of the conditions to be promoted to Heavenly Stage Knight was to make a contract with at least one Epic Tier Level Photon Creature. So it was used at this time.


    Of course, there was no way the dragon could win. "There''s still a week left, so I advise you to carefully figure out how to use that sword in your hand." "


    After saying that, the Heavenly Stage Knight left.


    "What is he doing here?" Eavan said, "You came so easily to give us a hint?" "


    Arthur looked at the sword in his hand: "Is this Excalibur hiding some other secret? Is there anything we don''t know? "


    "Why not ask Vivian? Kay asked.


    Arthur made a difficult expression, "Do you still remember how she scolded us last time? I think it''s better not to disturb her for a while. "


    "But ¡­"


    "The Central Library of the Prince of Pantolacken." "To find information about ancient civilizations, that should be the best place to go. "


    "You want to go to [the Second King''s City] London?" Arthur suddenly had a look of hesitation on his face.


    "Uh, did I say something wrong?" "Eavan saw that both Arthur and Kai had serious expressions on their faces and found it weird.


    "Let''s not talk about the Council guys gathered there," Kay said. "To get to the library, you have to go through [Royal Square]." "To Arthur, this was really ¡­"


    "Kay!" Arthur stopped her.


    "You still don''t want to say it?" Alright, I won''t say anymore. I''ll wait until you''re full of energy to listen to them. Kay said unhappily.


    "Arthur, you still can''t believe us? Bedivere asked.


    "No." "Arthur replied," It''s just that ¡­ However, that period of time was simply too unbearable. He didn''t want to mention it again. Maybe I''ll tell you when I have the courage. But not now, Becky. Not now. "


    Since the conversation had reached this point, Bedivere was unable to ask any further.


    "No need to pass any square." "Find a person to bring Lianyin in first. Once he has the memories of the library, Lianyin will be able to teleport everyone in! "


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "It''s possible if the library doesn''t have a barrier." "The problem is that if we don''t scout the way once, we won''t know if there is a way or not." "


    "Anyway, let''s go to London first, and be careful not to get in trouble with the Council if we hide our tracks." "Fortunately, [The Five Kings are at war] now," Kay said. "The Council must be in a state of chaos." "


    Although he felt disgusted, Arthur still agreed to it in the end.


    [Second Capital], London. It was in the [First Capital], a city that had been rescheduled after the fall of the Sacred Camilo. The headquarters of the council, the center of Pantolacken administration. It was a beautiful and luxurious city, but it was also a world full of money.


    The Knights who were hidden in the shadows of the city were out of place in this magnificent city.


    Ever since he teleported into London, Bedivere could only see Arthur trembling uncontrollably.


    Arthur who had no emotions and did not know of his fear, was subconsciously trembling!


    Arthur, who was trying his best to suppress his fear, was still trembling uncontrollably.

 C131 The Search for Dark History(part Ii)

    Deep into the night, in a corner of the [Pantolacken Wang Li Central Library].


    "Well?" Arthur asked from the other end of the communication device.


    Fortunately, he didn''t feel any interference from the barrier. Bedivere who was hiding in the shadows replied, "Lianyin, can you bring Arthur and the others over? "


    "Yes, acting master." Lianyin said.


    "Uh, um ¡­" Bedivere suddenly thought of something, and said with a red face: "Actually, I wanted to say it a long time ago ¡­ ¡­" Can you not call me "Acting Master"? "


    The meaning of the instruction was unclear. Request extended explanation. Lianyin asked mechanically.


    "Well, that is to say..." "Previously, it was in a place with no outsiders, so what you call it is not a big deal." But it''s embarrassing to think that if you ever call me ''Acting Master'' in public. "


    "Understood." Request a change of user name. Please enter a new user name. "


    "Just call me [Bedivere]. The Werewolf Boy said with a red face.


    "Master Bedivere." User name modification completed. "


    "Don''t add ''master''!" Bedivere didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Ten minutes later, everyone followed Lianyin''s Teleportation and arrived at the library.


    "There is an enormous space, deep underground here." Eavan looked on with widened eyes. After continuously training, his Hawk Eye Arts was gradually able to see through the wall that was not thick at all. "A very deep place, with many layers of defenses and a barrier protecting it." "


    "It shouldn''t be wrong, that is the [Black History Library]. "If you want to find the real information regarding the ancient civilizations, they must be there." "


    "Real information?" Is the information given by the rest of the library untrue? Bedivere could not help but ask.


    "You think the world is too simple." "The reason why countries exist as nations is because they are built on [deceit].


    There was too much information in the world that should not be known by civilians. When this information flowed out, it would either cause public alarm or be detrimental to the rule of the ruler of the time. Therefore, the history you find in the ordinary library is a superficial one, written by the state in order to fool the common people.


    Human consciousness is preconceived, and if a lie is used to make them believe what they first believed, they will believe it unreservedly until new experiences overthrow their faith. "


    Kay could not help saying, "The superficial history is only a part of the folklore." In fact, didn''t you see? A guy like Pa Linluoer had been brainwashed to that degree of stubbornness. "


    "Twisting history just to make it easier for you to rule, and lying without fear?" Bedivere frowned, "Master''s world is truly dark." "


    "You''ll understand when you grow up, and then you''ll be stained with the same kind of darkness." Arthur said disdainfully, "Although she has no sense of decency, if we don''t do this, the country will not be able to control her people.


    The way of governing a country lay in deceit and control. The more stupid the people, the better the state will function as a machine. "


    Bedivere still couldn''t agree. As an orc, he had once lived in a "tribe" and not a "country", where, although hard to live, he had [freedom] and [integrity].


    "Arthur, if you became the King, would you do the same? Continue to use the same method to deceive the people? The Werewolf Boy questioned.


    "I''m not going to be a king at all." "If someone like me were to become king, this country would definitely fall apart." "


    "Why?" "


    "Because I hate this country more than anyone?" Because what I want most is for this country to be set ablaze? Arthur said coldly, "If I say this, will you believe me?" "


    (Not at all.)


    (Arthur is more gentle than anyone, Arthur is a good person in nature.)


    (He would never allow the people to lie low and not help.)


    "I don''t want to interrupt you." But can you talk about conspiracy theories another day? "It''s so cold here, I don''t want to lurk here all night just to listen to your conversation." "


    "What do you think?" asked Kay. "Take us to the Black History Library at once?" "


    "No," Eavan said. "I was looking at it earlier, this underground facility is really not that heavily guarded." It would be a dream not to alert anyone to enter the underground library. "


    "What then?" Come back after you go home? "If it doesn''t work out, why don''t you push it?" "


    "Are you crazy?" Eavan said, "Even if you can get rid of the guards here, once we enter the underground library, we will be like turtles in jars. With 10 batches of 20 reinforcements, will you be able to escape?" "


    "Teleport ¡ª ¡ª"


    "If the barrier interferes, teleport my ass!" Eavan retorted.


    "There''s no need to be so fierce." "


    "Who is it?" "Come out!" the patrolling guard said, alarmed. "


    Arthur and the rest hurriedly retreated deeper into the shadows, hoping that they wouldn''t be discovered.


    "I heard you. Don''t think you can fool me!" The guard approached slowly, his baton in his hand.


    "There''s no other way, we can only kill him!" Kay made a killing gesture.


    Arthur shook his head fiercely, "We can''t alert the enemy! "


    "Come out!" The guard moved closer.


    "Woof?" "Bedivere rushed out, of course, to turn into a little dog (Wolf?) The way it looked.


    "Go, go, you damn wild dog!" The library is not a place you should be! The guard picked up his baton and shooed it away.


    "Ahhh!" "Get out of here," Biddy shouted, drawing the guard away.


    "Oh, there''s such a thing." I''ve learned a lot. Eavan walked out from the shadows.


    "We can''t stay here. Let''s move forward." "Biddy will join us along with our scent." "


    They trotted on for a while and hid in another corner of the library.


    "Phew, I finally got rid of him!" Bedivere also caught up.


    However, they couldn''t go any further. There were six guards guarding that small door. It was impossible to break through. Eavan replied.


    "Tsk, is that it?" Arthur thought.


    At this moment, there was a white dot dancing in the darkness. When that white dot floated closer and closer, Bedivere realized that it was a butterfly. Butterflies made of ice.


    "This is magic?" Bedivere shouted as he put on his clothes.


    The butterfly quickly arrived in front of them and then slammed into the wall.


    The ice butterfly immediately turned into frost, slowly spreading on the wall and finally turning into a sentence:


    ¡ª ¡ª He walked over to her. "

 C132 The Search for Dark History(part Iii)

    "Go, go over there?" "Go over there?" Walk under the guard''s eyes?! "


    "Whose prank is this?" Eavan could not help but ask.


    "No, this is ¡ª" Bedivere smiled as he bravely walked out from the shadows.


    "Are you crazy?" Come back! Kay called in a low voice.


    It was too late! There was a guard at the corner in front of them. The guards should have found out by now!


    But the guards had no reaction.


    It was as if he had completely disregarded Bedivere''s existence. Even though Werewolf Boy was pacing back and forth in front of them, head and legs moving around, the guards still did not have any reaction.


    "What''s going on?" Kaye asked blankly.


    "Don''t worry, you guys should hurry up and keep up." Bedivere laughed and said, "The guards shouldn''t be looking for trouble with us anymore." "


    Everyone walked out doubtfully, and then followed Bedivere towards the door.


    The five of them swaggered over, opened the door, and entered the underground passage. The guards were like a group of deaf and blind people, ignoring these uninvited guests.


    "What''s going on?" I don''t understand? Eavan became more and more suspicious.


    "You''ll understand soon." Come on, hurry up. Bedivere said.


    The group continued to jog forward. Not long after, another Snow Butterfly flew over, landing on the wall and making an arrow mark, it seemed to be indicating for everyone to go towards the direction of the arrow.


    A few steps ahead was a door. The guards looked like they were blind again as they remained indifferent towards Arthur''s group.


    Just like this, continued to run, and under the guidance of the Snow Butterfly''s signpost, it did not take long for them to arrive in front of a room deep underground.


    "Please come in." Two large words formed from ice appeared in front of the door.


    "Could it be a trap?" Kay said.


    "Is there a need to go around in such a big circle to trap us?" Bedivere pushed the door open without hesitation.


    There was no one in the dark room.


    Biddy took a few puzzled steps forward.


    Suddenly, a shadow rushed out and pounced towards Werewolf Boy, "Shocked?!" "


    He was not surprised. "The Snow Butterfly had a faint smell of you, so I knew it was you doing it." "


    "Long time no see, Tristan. Becky said.


    "Heh heh, long time no see, Betty." The Merman Prince giggled as he observed the new faces in the group with hostility.


    "What are you doing here?" Arthur asked.


    "I can foresee the future." Tristan smiled mysteriously.


    "Don''t brag. Is it because someone told you?" Kay said.


    "Well, fine." You''re right. "After I returned the trident to my mother, I planned to return to Pantolacken to look for you all. However, when Mother heard that the internal affairs of your Pantolacken were starting to become unstable, she ordered me to return to the Iceisland. I managed to sneak out of the returning boat.


    After that, while I was hiding, I met a strange old man. As long as I wait in this underground library, I''ll meet you. "


    "Dad was up to something again." Kay said. Sir Actor, this stick is too godly, isn''t it?


    "Maybe." But he did help. Arthur thought. "Did you hypnotize the guards?" "


    "It took me a whole month." "I entered the library from early in the Qing Dynasty and stayed there until the evening, constantly releasing photons to hypnotize people. The guards here accepted a very simple order: [As long as I or anyone with Bedivere passed by, they would take it as if they didn''t see anything]. Thank me for coming to this place in such a swagger! "


    "Well done." Arthur continued to ask, "But?" "


    "You guessed there was." Tristan smacked his lips, "Alright, there are also a few garrison leaders. Their willpower is very strong, so I can''t hypnotize them." That''s why I want you to take a detour. The biggest problem was that Black History Library required the authentication of at least two of the Guard Captain before they could enter. "


    "That''s great, so we still can''t get into the library." Kaye said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve thought of a way." Tristan pointed to a corner of the wall. "Do you think it''s meaningless for me to lure you into this room?" "


    "There''s not much time, so don''t keep us in suspense." Arthur said coldly.


    "Well, watch." "Eavan waved his hand, and a hole appeared out of thin air in the wall of the room.


    "This is the tunnel I secretly dug two days ago." After that, he would use an ice type modeling technique to seal the body and then recreate the material. This way, no one would find out. "


    (Note: High level ice magicians only need to carefully control the surface of the ice. They can refraction light through the extremely fine convex surface of the ice, and reproduce any material they want, including colors and textures.) If an ordinary person did not carefully examine it, they would not be able to see the difference.)


    "When did you use all this advanced magic?" Kaye asked.


    I spent a month on the upper floor of the library, hypnotizing the guard and reading books to pass the time. I''ve been studying seriously from morning to night, so of course there''s a gap between me and you guys who only know how to fight and kill! Tristan said.


    "I know, let''s talk about it later." Arthur asked indifferently, "Is it possible for us to reach the bottom just by climbing in from here?" "


    "Not exactly. There''s a barrier that can''t be broken." But I suppose you always do something, don''t you? Tristan sarcastically said.


    "Lianyin?" "


    "If we actually get close to the barrier, we might be able to open a gap in it wide enough for people to pass through." Lianyin answered, "It depends on the strength and regeneration speed of the barrier." "


    "Well, you go ahead." "You can decide how to break the barrier." "


    "Understood." Lianyin walked in front and entered the tunnel.


    "Hmph, you didn''t even say thank you?" Tristan said in dissatisfaction.


    "If you don''t want to follow, leave you alone, thank you." Arthur said as he walked.


    In the pitch black tunnel, there was only the faint light emitted by the illumination magic ball that Lianyin had released.


    "How long is this tunnel?" Kaye asked, touching the slippery stone wall of the tunnel.


    "I don''t know. This was dug out by the Demonic Envoy that I let out. It took me two days and two nights. I think it must have been very long." Tristan said.


    "Lower the volume of your conversation." Arthur replied.


    "So," Tristan asked, "it looks like you guys have been through a lot." BEDY: What happened to your hand? "


    "Burned as part of [the price]. Bedivere whispered. He briefly narrated what had happened after he parted ways with Tristan.


    "Oh, really." "I''m sorry, but I don''t know anything about your brother."


    "It doesn''t matter anymore." "My brother told me to guard the last key. He told me to live well." If he continued to stay depressed, there was no other way. He could only brace himself and move forward. "


    "You''re optimistic." If my mother had died, I would have been depressed for decades. Tristan said, "I can''t be as strong as you." "


    (Strong? I''m not that strong.)


    (Only, there''s still one last chance.)


    (This time, I will definitely protect it.)


    (He had lost his brother.) Already... No more can be lost.)


    Lianyin arrived in front of the barrier and pressed her hand on it.


    "Will that work?" Arthur asked.


    There was no call for the alarm, just a simple defensive barrier. "This is precisely where the photon distribution is weak. As long as you use interference magic, you can open a small gap." "


    "Let''s do it." Arthur said.


    "Leave the weakness in the wall?" He probably didn''t expect that someone would dig a hole and sneak in, right? Kay mocked.


    "It wouldn''t have been easy to dig a hole in the ground from that place." Eavan explained.


    "Is that so?" I really am a genius. Tristan laughed.


    "Just a little more. Dig it out, genius." Arthur replied.


    "Humph." Tristan summoned out a small Demonic Envoy.


    "Mole?" Kay asked comically.


    "The ice mole." "Small animals that make their nests in the diamond-hard ice walls of eternity. A birthday present from my former mother on my tenth birthday. "


    "No need to explain. Hurry up and get to work." Arthur said impatiently.


    "There are so many requirements, why don''t you dig them out?" Tristan placed the ice mole on the ground and muttered a few words. The little thing''s diamond-hard claws were very efficient at digging, and the soil that was dug up was instantly compressed and piled up to the surroundings, forming a hard as a diamond. There was no danger of collapse from the tunnel.


    "When''s your birthday?" Tristan smiled as he asked, "On your birthday, I''ll give you a present that you''ll definitely like." "


    "Well, birthday?" Bedivere thought for a while, but suddenly felt sad, "Sorry, I can''t remember." "


    "Can''t remember?" Tristan asked in surprise, "How long has it been since your birthday?" Poor Betty. "


    "No, not what you think." "Our people aren''t in the habit of celebrating their birthdays, haha." "


    Arthur shot a glance at Bedivere, but did not say a word.


    The tunnel was soon dug up and there was a wall in front of him. Eavan walked over and observed, "There are no guards nearby, so there won''t be any problems making some noise. "


    "Then ¡ª" "I finally got a chance. Kaye smashed the wall with one punch!"


    "Long!" Brick was strewn all over the floor, and in front of him was a storage room.


    "Are you crazy!?" I call you ''a little noise'', not ''a big noise''! Eavan scolded in panic.


    "Did the guards react?" "


    Eavan observed with rapt attention: "Wu ¡ª ¡ª I did not. "


    "Alright then, what are you nagging about?" Kay said.


    The crowd gave Kay a look of disgust.


    "Okay, now start searching the library." "Bedivere, Lianyin and Kai are in charge of searching the library on the east side, while I, Tristan and Eavan are in charge of the west side. "


    "Wait a minute. Why did you separate me from Betty?" I want to be on the same team as Betty! Tristan protested.


    "Because Bedivere is in charge of security." Although it was not as good as Eavan''s, only his hearing could be used as a warning to prevent himself from being detected by the guards. "If you stay with him, you will definitely continue to talk nonstop, which will affect his vigilance. "


    "Tsk, we haven''t seen each other for so long, of course there''s a lot to say!" You''re a hard nut to crack. Tristan replied.


    "Don''t be like that, Tristan. Bedivere said.


    "This machine can release magic barriers used for security purposes. As long as someone enters the area, they will immediately know." Lianyin said.


    "See, that''ll be all right." Tristan laughed coldly.


    "Tut." Lianyin, don''t spare this brat? Kay said.


    "Master''s mother''s order contains'' Make Bedivere happy ''. And this machine determined that doing so would make Bedivere happy. Lianyin said without emotion.


    ?


    "Thank you ¡­" Thank you, Lianyin. Bedivere said with a red face.


    "Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­" Tristan snickered.


    "I really can''t do anything to you guys, forget it." "Then I, Kai, Eavan, will be in group one." Bety, Tristan, Lianyin, Group One. Meet up here in five hours. Also, you two little fools, don''t be a chatterbox! Look for information for me! "


    "What should I start with?" Bedivere asked.


    "I''m more concerned about what happened in ancient civilization, especially [the lost millennium]." How should he put it ¡­ Try to find the oldest books. "


    "If you find it, don''t open it." Eavan said, "You guys aren''t able to see any traces of magic like I did. Some of the books have trap skills, casually flipping through them would injure or even kill you." If he really wanted to see it, he had to first let Lianyin clearly examine it with his probing skills. "


    "I know, so long-winded!" "Tristan pulled Bedivere along," Let''s go! "

 C133 Trembling for the Night(part I)

    "You really doted on that kid." After Tristan and the others left, Kai said unhappily.


    "It would just be a waste of time." "It''s actually more efficient this way." "


    "What I am saying is that you are spoiling Bedivere. Kay said.


    Arthur was stunned.


    "Stop talking, we have to move quickly as well." He pretended not to notice as he walked out.


    "Bertie ¡­." Can I have a word with you? Tristan asked as he flipped through the books on the shelf. "I have something to confess to you." "


    "What is it?" Werewolf Boy asked.


    "Un," Tristan scratched his head and said embarrassedly. "Well, no one else was listening, that''s why I said that. I did feel a little lazy and didn''t want to come back and see you, especially not that bastard Kay. I''m really sorry. I didn''t think that when I was lazy and having fun at home, Biddy would encounter so many painful things. This friend of mine really deserves to die. If you want to be angry with me, then just do it. "


    "But you did come back." You would rather go against your mother''s orders and sneak back. Bedivere said, "I have indeed received your desire to help me." Furthermore, even if you were here, you might not be able to help much. After all, what is going to happen is not something that can be disobeyed. Would you still feel sorry for me if I said that? "


    "No, I''m sorry. I won''t mention it again." "It''s great to be able to make a friend like you, Betty." "


    (Me too.)


    (Without him.) Without them here, I might have already collapsed.)


    (If I''m the only one, I won''t be able to bear the pain.)


    Thank you, thank you, thank you for everything that has happened to me.


    "What''s the matter with you, Betty?" "


    "No, it''s nothing." Bedivere secretly wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, hoping that Tristan would not see it.


    "But you''re such a lucky boy. I haven''t seen you for a while, and soon you''ll get a pretty girl like that." In order to ease the awkward atmosphere, Tristan joked around.


    "You''re talking about Lianyin?" "She''s a ''gift'' from Morgs." "


    "I thought it was your girlfriend at first. It made me nervous for nothing." "


    "Girl, girlfriend?" Stupid, don''t talk nonsense. "Lianyin and I are just master and servant." No, her real master is still Morgs, she should be mine now ¡­ Eh, assistant? "


    "[Girlfriend]?" The meaning of the words was unknown to him. Bedivere, request for an extended explanation. Lianyin heard the conversation between the two and asked.


    "My girlfriend is, uh, two people together ¡­" Bedivere suddenly blushed even more. "No, forget it, you don''t need to understand this word." "


    "Heartbeat acceleration detected, adrenaline increase detected ¡­" Bedivere was excited when he heard the word "girlfriend". This word might have a special meaning to Bedivere, he wanted to understand. "Lianyin was suddenly excited, he insisted on asking for an explanation," Please explain further. "


    "A girlfriend is someone who will accompany Bedivere. Someone who will date him, kiss him, and then spend the night with him on the ''people ''/'' swimming ''/'' show." Tristan explained with a teasing tone.


    "[The Lord''s Game]?" "Lianyin also mentioned the [Master''s Game]." Would Bedivere be happy with just that? Would Bedivere like to play [Master''s Game] with his computer? "


    "Lotus, Lianyin, this is Tristan speaking nonsense, ignore him." "Bedivere said anxiously," Also, don''t get so close ¡­. "


    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!" Tristan snickered on the side, looking like a little demon.


    "I hate you, Tristan." Becky said.


    "Hate it, boy." If you hate someone, you hate them. Big. Ok. Person. Got it. Tristan laughed.


    "Someone''s coming." "It''s about fifty feet away, and it''s moving towards us. Please dodge as fast as you can." "


    "Here!" Tristan gestured to hide in a corner between two bookshelves on the side of the wall.


    Bedi and Lianyin squeezed over at the same time. Then, with a wave of his hand, Tristan created a Ice Wall in front of him. The materials on the side of the Ice Wall quickly changed, and immediately became exactly the same as the wall. People outside would feel that it was a pillar, and people inside could clearly see the situation outside because it was completely transparent.


    Grand Duke Palin Lore and the other two walked over. One was a middle-aged man wearing a gorgeous silk robe, the other was a young man in black armor.


    Bedivere suddenly felt that this young man looked somewhat similar to Arthur. He was also black haired and had black pupils, similarly pale and thin, with a scholarly aura.


    However, the youth exuded an unpleasant aura of darkness from head to toe. This was the darkest person that Bedivere had ever seen from Morgs''s point of view.


    "So," said the middle-aged man in the silk robe, "do you think it will be in the Black History Library?" Information on ancient weapons. "


    "There must be a clue." "My full strength attack was blocked by that boy, and he was not injured at all. This is already not in accordance with the laws of physics." No matter how outstanding the weapon was, it would not be able to absorb the impact of the collision. "


    The only possibility was that the weapon itself was doing something. said the middle-aged man. "Very interesting." Regarding the information on ancient weapons [Excalibur], I don''t think this library will have it. However, we can look up the information of other ancient weapons and deduce a general possibility.


    Excalibur was created by the gathering of all the intelligence of the ancient people. Other ancient weapons could be said to be a special version of this weapon. As long as we know the direction that other weapons specialize in, we can reverse the original abilities of Excalibur. "


    "Before this," said the Black Armoured Knight, drawing his sword, "there are rats in the library. Let''s clean them up first." "


    His sword pierced towards the corner where Bedivere and the rest were at, and with a clang, it made a hole in the Ice Wall. Bedivere''s heart could not help but beat faster!


    "Huh?" The young knight hesitated.


    "What are you doing, Gunther?" Grand Duke Palin Lore asked.


    "Nothing, Uncle Pa Linluoer." I thought there was someone hiding here. the black-armored knight asked doubtfully.


    "Don''t be nervous, the Black History Library''s security is so tight, it''s impossible for someone to sneak in so easily." The Grand Duke Palin Lore said, "Hurry up and catch up, don''t make Duke Orlando wait too long." "


    "Yes, Uncle." the young knight said.


    After this group of people left, Tristan finally whispered to them. "Okay, luckily I thickened the Ice Wall and the lights in the library are so dim. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable! "


    "Yes, yes?" Bedivere also broke out in a cold sweat, only then did he realise that he was grabbing both Lianyin and Tristan''s hands. Embarrassed, he let go.


    "Let''s hurry up. It''s too dangerous here!" Tristan said.


    "Wait a minute." "What''s attracting Bedivere''s attention?" His gaze finally stopped on a tattered old book in the bookshelf.


    At the same time, Eavan also used his Hawk Eye Arts and saw Pa Linluoer''s group approaching from afar. Moreover, the one who surprised him the most was the young knight.


    Eavan who had accidentally peeked at Arthur''s memory knew this young Knight! This youth called Gunther, had left a deep impression on Eavan from his memories of his ferocious appearance. Even now, he could easily recognize this person!


    "Quick, let''s go!" Eavan trembled as he said, "Arthur, run quickly..." Back to the tunnel! "


    "How can we go back empty-handed?" Kay said.


    "No more, I just..." Pa Linluoer is here! Eavan replied.


    "Oh, damn it!" Kai and Arthur hurriedly put the book they were examining back onto the shelf, then ran towards the exit room.


    "Arthur, hurry up! "Bedivere and the rest had already run back into the room, Arthur closed the door easily.


    "Huh?" A voice rushed to the door.


    "What now?" "


    "I heard footsteps here." the voice said.


    "There''s nothing here." Grand Duke Palin Lore said as he looked at the wall in front of him. Originally, the door to the room had already been sealed by a Ice Wall. After fighting the Ice Wall, it looked like an ordinary corridor, so no matter how you looked at it, you wouldn''t be able to tell that there was a room inside.


    Hiding behind the door, Arthur, who should have been at ease, trembled continuously. He remembered the youth''s voice. He remembered the voice, but not the person. What appeared in his mind was only a burst of fear.


    Bedivere quietly went over and pulled Arthur, telling him to leave quickly.


    Arthur could not take a single step forward. Fear stiffened him.


    "I didn''t hear wrong, Uncle." said the young knight. "Either there''s something in this library, or there''s something in this library itself." "


    "In this wall," he knocked, "is a hollow structure." "


    "You are very suspicious." Fine, let''s do it. The Heavenly Stage Knight Palin Lore said.


    The young knight''s sword cut the wall and destroyed it.


    What they saw was an empty room, filled with useless junk.


    "There are many of these chambers in the library, usually used as bunkers in ancient times for storing treasures." "When we were rebuilding, the treasures had already been stolen by the workers. Do you want to check the walls? Perhaps he could find some gold coins. "


    "No need." the young knight said.


    Arthur was at the exit of the tunnel, looking at the young knight.


    Arthur recognized his face.


    Yes, but I can''t remember who.


    He couldn''t remember, but his heart was filled with terror.


    His breathing was ragged, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. In order to resist this unexplainable fear, Arthur clenched his teeth tightly onto his arm.


    The two people outside the Ice Wall left. Looking at the man''s back, Arthur''s tensed nerves suddenly broke like a string, and he collapsed onto the ground.


    "Arthur, are you alright?" Bedivere supported Arthur and asked.


    "Who the hell are you?" Why am I so afraid of you? Arthur asked as he looked at the empty room.


    Arthur''s vision turned black and he lost consciousness.

 C134 Trembling for the Night(part Ii)

    When Arthur opened his eyes again, it was already the morning of the second day.


    Bedivere lay prone in front of Arthur''s bed, sleeping soundly.


    Arthur crawled back up, enduring the intense headaches as he tried to recall what happened yesterday.


    The memories relating to the young knight in black armour became very vague. It was as if there was some sealed part in his head, and the more he tried to touch it, the more his head ached.


    "Wake up?" "That kid, Becky, he''s been keeping watch over your bed all night." Don''t wake him up. Come out and eat something first. "


    Arthur nodded and slowly walked out of the room.


    "Is there something you''re hiding from me, Kay?" Arthur asked as he ate his bread. "Who is that person?" "


    "Who?" I don''t know what you''re talking about. Kay kept playing dumb.


    "You also saw that young knight in black armor with Pa Linluoer yesterday. Arthur asked fiercely. "Don''t play dumb, I know you can see!" "


    "I don''t know, I just don''t know," Kai said, pretending to be innocent. "Why would I recognize the knight beside Pa Linluoer?" Although I had stayed in the Easternmost Knight Organization for a while, at that time, I was just a nobody. "


    "You''re going to keep playing dumb, aren''t you?" "I know that man, I know him, but I don''t have any memories of him." What did that man ever do to me? Why is my body subconsciously afraid of him? "


    "How should I know?" Kaye shouted.


    "No, you know!" Look me in the eye and tell me what''s going on! "There are many gaps in my childhood memories, and I guess those gaps must be related to that person." If you''ve been paying attention, please tell me: who is that person? "


    "What is that man''s relationship with me!?" "


    "What did that man do to me?" "


    Facing this series of questions, Kai could only look at Arthur speechlessly. However, his eyes instantly drifted away. "You don''t want to remember," he said. Even though I know I can''t hide anything from you, I can''t tell you anything. "


    "Kay, you''re a damn fool." Arthur cursed.


    "I can''t tell you, but I can''t." "If you want to know, try to remember it yourself." "


    "Very good!" Arthur suppressed his anger, "Since you''ve already said this, I won''t beg anymore." "


    Arthur coldly and heartlessly threw out a sentence, "From today onwards, we are no longer brothers. "


    "Wha, what?" "What do you mean?" "


    "Literally." "In the end, we are still not related by blood, but fake family members." Since you can stand by and watch over my past, I don''t have to treat you like a brother anymore. You and I have broken off all ties from then on. "


    "Good, boy." "You think I''m a stranger because of a stranger?" "


    "This guy is definitely not a stranger." I can feel it. Arthur retorted, "If you treat that person as a stranger, then I also treat you as a stranger." If you intend to continue ignoring that person''s existence, then I will continue ignoring your existence as well. "


    "You mustn''t remember that guy. It will only hurt you!" Kaye shouted angrily.


    "My past is a painful memory, but I still haven''t forgotten it." Arthur also shouted, "To deny the past is to deny a part of my life!" Do you know what that means?! "


    "Even so, I can''t tell you!" Kay said.


    "Don''t push me, Kay."


    "Don''t force me too, Arthur!" It could not be! It was [it could not be]! "


    "Very well, very well!" Arthur took out a bag of gold coins. "This is the money that you should have gotten from being expelled by the Knights." Take this and get lost! "


    "Arthur!" "


    "I told you to scram!" Arthur shouted rudely.


    "Okay, that''s it." Kaye picked up the money angrily and walked away.


    "Arthur?" Eavan said.


    Arthur sighed, and said: "Can you follow him? He can only do a lot of stupid things by himself. "


    "If you''re worried, don''t chase him away from the beginning!" Eavan shouted in dissatisfaction.


    However, Arthur did not answer him. Looking at Arthur''s steeled heart, Eavan knew that there was no point in trying to persuade him. He hurriedly packed his luggage and ran to catch up with Kai.


    "Would you be glad to get rid of your friends, you lunatic?" Tristan could not help but scold his in disgust.


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Arthur covered his head, too lazy to bother with Merman Prince.

 C135 Trembling for the Night(part Iii)

    On the other hand, on the streets of London.


    "Wait!" "Where are you going?" "


    "Why did you follow?" "You should be following Arthur. Your eyes can help Arthur avoid that guy to the greatest extent!" "


    "What does it have to do with me? Who''s going to help that heartless bastard?!" "Don''t forget, even so, I am still considered [you] ''s deputy general (assistant). "


    "He''s not in Northernmost Knight Organization anymore. Is he still worrying about this?" "It won''t do me any good either. I''m just going to have a big drink and have some fun to pass the time." What five kings fighting, what Excalibur, it has nothing to do with me anymore! "


    "I don''t care where you''re going." You can answer my question before you go! Eavan asked, "Why is Arthur so afraid of that Knight?" Who exactly is this [Gunther]? "


    Kaye stopped, her face a mixture of anger, sadness, and more indifference.


    "Boy, buy me a drink and I''ll tell you." Kay said.


    Ten minutes later, in a bar in the capital.


    "I did not expect -" Eavan sighed, looking at his almost flat wallet, then looked at the wine cup on the table.


    "Oh." "I''ve been wanting this for a long time. I never had a chance." "


    "Please tell me." I''m going bankrupt! Eavan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Hmm," said Kai, wiping the corners of his mouth. His face was flushed, as if he were already a little drunk. "Do you know how many ways to kill the Charm Demon?" "


    "What?" "Eavan was confused, why did it have to do with Charm Demon?


    "Don''t play tricks on me, I was just asking --"


    "I thought until I was twelve years old that there would be no third way." "I don''t know," I said. "


    "I don''t understand what you''re trying to say."


    "However, there is still a third way to kill the Charm Demon in this world. Moreover, it was the most inhumane type. "That''s to tie the Charm Demon to the stake and burn him." "


    "The Charm Demon does have a very powerful recovery ability. They won''t be burned to death easily. They will carry on endless death and regeneration in the fire until all their power is exhausted. "


    Kai looked at Eavan, he was already slowly getting drunk, but a Tear Light was shining in the corner of his eyes, "That Charm Demon, has been burning on the fire torture column for a whole ten days and ten nights. She did not scream or cry. She knew that every scream would only add to his husband''s and his son''s pain, so she endured until he was completely burned and turned into ashes. "


    "The Charm Demon was called Yi Ge Lian. She was Arthur''s mother. The greatest mother. Kaye said quietly, but there was a tremor in his voice.


    Eavan took a deep breath.


    "And the one who caused Eglian to become like that was Arthur, his half-brother, that Gunther.


    So, do you understand? "Why can''t I tell Arthur about Gunther," Kai said, "Arthur only knows that he caused the death of his mother due to his own [certain reasons]. He would not remember how Egraine had died. The memory of Igraine had been sealed. If Arthur was reminded of the scene when his mother died ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª He''s going to break down again. "


    "And then he''ll shut himself up in his inner world again." This time, no one could save him. Kay cried.


    Crack. The drunk Kay slumped down on the table, unconscious.


    Gunther? Eavan shook his hand as he thought about Gunther.


    A terrible thought came to his mind.


    This black armored knight, Gunther, must die!


    As long as this person no longer existed in the world, Kai and Arthur could recover back to how they were before. Brothers living together harmoniously, like that.


    When Kaye woke up, her hands were cuffed to the head of the bed.


    "Wake up?" Sorry, I used your money to buy the equipment. Eavan said as he busied himself with assembling a terrifyingly huge sniper rifle.


    "What do you mean?" Let me go. Kaye said, trying to free herself with her massive powers, but he found he couldn''t.


    "Before you become a giant, you need to absorb the photons to activate them, and the handcuffs contain the Barrier Builder, which can seal the photons." Eavan said, "No need to struggle." You won''t be able to break free of it with your physical abilities. "


    "What are you trying to do?" Let me go! Kaye said angrily.


    "No, I know you''ll stop me." "The next thing I need to do is to assassinate Gunther." "


    "What?!" "


    From this room, he could clearly see Wang Li''s library five kilometers away. Tonight, Pa Linluoer and Gunther will definitely go to the library again. After that, I can find the right time to shoot Gunther''s head into pieces! "


    "Are you kidding?" "This is between me and Arthur. What does it have to do with you?" Why did you specially run over to assassinate Gunther?! What the hell is going on in your head?! "


    "As long as Gunther doesn''t exist, isn''t it?" "Eavan said coldly," As long as that guy dies, you and Arthur will be able to reconcile and there will be no chance for you to remind Arthur of his past. Gunther had to die. "


    "Ugh." The pain and dizziness of the hangover hit Kay in the head. He resisted the urge to vomit and said, "Stop!" You can''t kill Gunther! "


    "I''m going to kill him now." "Eavan raised his sniper rifle, his target already appeared in front of the huge square in front of the library, and was slowly walking towards the main entrance of the library!


    "Even Arthur would not cherish such a good brother like Kai. When I go back to find him with Gunther''s head, I want Arthur to kneel in front of you and apologize to you! "


    Bang! - The huge sniper rifle shot out a powerful Photobullet made up of high concentration photons, shooting towards the square of Wang Li''s library.

 C136 Trembling in the Night True

    London, the second capital, was awoken by the loud sound. The strong Photobullet drew an arc of light in the air with its extremely high speed, then smashed Black Armoured Knight''s head which was not wearing a helmet, and immediately blasted a huge hole in his head.


    "It''s a success!" Eavan put down his spear and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "No, untie me and run!" Kaye shouted.


    Eavan looked at the scope again with distrust. The look nearly made his heart stop.


    The young knight turned his head around as if nothing had happened, and looked at Eavan''s direction with his smoking head that had opened a big hole in the ground.


    Then, the riders ran towards the place Eavan and the others were hiding. Grand Duke Palin Lore followed closely behind them.


    "Bang!" Black Armoured Knight broke through the window and raised his light sword as he prepared to start a massacre. The hole in his face was almost impossible to see. The only thing that made people believe that he had been shot at was a little bit of blood on the side of his face.


    "What''s wrong? Did you catch him?" Pa Linluoer asked as soon as he came up.


    "No, I escaped." the young knight said coldly. He looked at the sniper rifle at the side and the messy room with a slight smell of alcohol.


    "You want to kill me with this toy?" he said disdainfully.


    "Phew. Phew. That was close." High up in the sky, Eavan, who was riding on a Dragon Back, broke out in a cold sweat, "Thank you, Havel." If you hadn''t picked us up in time, we''d probably be in pieces by now! "


    "Don''t be too happy yet. I''m just taking in the free photon and getting it magnified temporarily. If I don''t find a place to put you down soon, you''ll fall down together." Jade Green Wind Dragon Havel said.


    "Please fly!" Stay as far away from the imperial city as possible! "Those guys might even catch up!" "


    "What the hell is that?" Jade Green Wind Dragon Havel couldn''t help but ask, "Even I can feel that fellow''s entire body was emitting an unpleasant aura of darkness!" "


    "So as I said," Kay said, "you can''t kill Gunther." "


    "Because ten years ago, Gunther had already died. When Kai said these words, Eavan could not help but shiver all over.


    "The current [Gunther] is definitely not human. He was only wearing Gunther''s outer skin. "


    "Whiz!" As soon as Kai finished his sentence, he felt a sharp pain in his stomach. Even though he was clearly wearing the Red Fire Dragon s clothes, he was still pierced by a spear and a large hole was pierced through his abdomen!


    "Kay?" Eavan turned his head in shock and looked at Kai, who was covered in blood all over.


    "Little devil, are you sure ¡­?" Rise! Havel shouted as well, and started to fall. The spear did not just pierce Kai, it had even pierced through Havel''s abdomen!


    "Wait a minute, how can this be ¡­" Eavan had not finished speaking when Havel had already dropped into the ocean with two Knights!


    "Did you hit it?" Pa Linluoer asked. Just as he climbed onto the roof, the autumn night''s cold wind made his cloak flutter.


    "No," said the Black Armoured Knight, standing on the rooftop and watching the figure fall into the sea. "The wind was too strong for me. "


    "If they can''t escape, we''ll set up a search party on the coast!" The Grand Duke Palin Lore said.


    Arthur, who had heard the gunshot from the sniper rifle, stared blankly at the sky outside the hotel window.


    "What fool shot him in the capital?" "No," he said.


    "Arthur," Bedivere asked as he was fixing the equipment, "are you going to go to Black History Library tonight? "


    "The possibility of Pa Linluoer and the rest going there again is very high. I don''t want to meet them there. Arthur said. "And I''ve got the loot." "


    He looked at an ancient book on the table. On the tattered cover of the book, there were a few words: [The Secret Record of the Holy Sword War].


    3 B.C.? Year.


    The King of Men stood alone on the hill.


    The broken sword in his hand reflected the afterglow of the setting sun.


    Even though he was riddled with wounds, even though he was covered in wounds, he did not regret it.


    With the sacrifice of himself and his knights, the world was redeemed temporarily, even though the redemption could only last for three thousand years.


    The country was lost, and the people.


    Civilization was destroyed, and there was still hope.


    When darkness devours everything, the Holy Sword will bring light to the world.


    When despair destroys everything, the Holy Grail will bring hope to the world.


    One was the Protector of the world, the other was the reset person of the world. If they were used together, they could bring new life to the world.


    The King who lost his Holy Grail did not despair.


    The only thing he could do was to delay everything and give his hope to the people in the future.


    And then he believed, constantly believed, that one day the world would be truly saved.


    Then Wang, with relief, closed his eyes.


    ¡ª ¡ª Have I done enough for this world?


    ¡ª ¡ª The rest is up to you.


    ¡ª ¡ª It''s your time.


    Deep in the night, in a cave on the coast.


    Kaye opened her eyes. Her stomach was still burning, but he saw that it was bandaged.


    Eavan washed his bloodied clothes on the side.


    "Did you stitch it for me?" I didn''t expect you to have medical skills. Kaye whispered.


    "Just concentrate and see where your internal organs are broken, and figure out how to sew them back together." Eavan said emotionlessly.


    "Is that so?" Thank you anyway. He tried to get up, but the pain was too much for him, so he just lay there. He looked around and saw that it was a small cave.


    "Looks like he was washed far away by the current." We were very lucky. Eavan said, "Otherwise, we will definitely be caught by their hunting team." "


    Kai looked at the unconscious Jade Green Wind Dragon Havel, it seemed that he was also heavily injured.


    It had actually penetrated Havel''s Dragon Armour and Kai''s armor with a single shot, and it was even several kilometers away from their range. It would still be understandable if Pa Linluoer was the one doing this, but if the one attacking was that Gunther ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª He would be a very dangerous enemy!


    "What are you going to do next?" Kaye asked, enduring the pain. "I don''t think it''ll take me more than a week or two." Leave me behind and find Arthur. "


    "No, when Havel recovers, we''ll go find your father, Sir Actor. Eavan replied.


    "Dad?" Why? Kaye asked, puzzled.


    "That Gunther, his head was obviously blasted with a huge hole, but he is still alive." Eavan frowned, "That guy is probably Charm Demon." "


    "Charm Demon''s head will still die if it is destroyed." Kay said.


    "So there must be something special about him." Eavan thought, "If I can''t even take the lead, the only way would be to learn Sacred Enchantment." "


    Eavan looked at Kai. "Your dad will teach me, right?" "


    "If only it was that smooth." Kaye could not help sighing in bewilderment. In short, let me confirm it first. "

 C137 Seeking the Path to the Rhinoceros Light(part I)

    Guinevere took off her armor and walked into the bathroom. The continuous training of the Knights these past few days had made her muscles ache, and the stench of her sweat made it unbearable for a young girl like her.


    Her bath frequency began to change to three times a day.


    "Really, this isn''t good for the skin." The girl was soaking in the hot water of the bathtub, and the rose petals floating on the surface of the water were suddenly fragrant.


    Just as she was about to enjoy the petal bath, her cell phone rang.


    "Who is it?" she asked, picking up the phone unhappily.


    "Oh, Guinevere?" It''s Kay. "I''d like to ask if my dad is still in Northernmost Knight Organization." "


    "Sir Actor?" He said that he had already taught all the knights that could learn the Sacred Enchantment in the Northernmost Knight Organization, so there was no need to waste anymore time here. He left for the Westernmost Knight Organization yesterday. "


    "Dad is so busy ¡­" Well, thank you, goodbye! Kay said, embarrassed.


    "Wait!" "How did you know my phone number?" Is Arthur beside you? "


    "No." Kai felt something was wrong and hurriedly lied, "I broke up with Arthur." He gave me the number and told me to call you if anything happened. "


    "That big piece of wood wouldn''t be so thin!" "You sneaked a look at the phone book on his phone, didn''t you?" Bastard. "


    "Yes, I''m sorry ¡­" Kay apologized.


    "Forget it, I won''t bother with you for now." Look at your dirty breathing, you must have suffered some serious injuries, right? Liver stabbed? "


    "¡­." It''s already been treated with cryosurgery. It won''t die. Kay said forcefully.


    "Who cares if you die when they have time." Was Arthur in danger too? Guinevere asked.


    "¡­." Not yet. Kay said.


    The girl blinked thoughtfully.


    "Where are you?" Tell me the coordinates, and I''ll deal with your injuries. she said suddenly.


    "Wha, what?" "No, don''t worry about me. I''m not going to die." "And if you, the dignified daughter of a Heavenly Stage Knight, leave your Northernmost Knight Organization like this ¡­"


    "Don''t be silly. Your gall bladder is already inflamed, and the operation hasn''t been properly disinfected." You can''t make it tonight without antibiotics. Do you really want to die?! Guinevere shouted angrily.


    Two hours later, an Armoured Cavalry quietly landed on the shore.


    Eavan saw Guinevere walking into the cave with her equipment and couldn''t help but be startled.


    "Well, what poor sanitation." Guinevere scolded as soon as she walked in. She quickly sprayed the disinfectant everywhere.


    "I''m sorry, we are being pursued by the Easternmost Knight Organization. Of course we can''t stay in the hotel with the high bed and soft pillow." Kaye said, trying to get up.


    "Don''t move. Do you want the wound to open again?" Greenville said as she inspected the wound on Kai''s abdomen. "It was a bit rough, but at least the damaged organs were all sewn together. That''s barely qualified. ¡ª Did you do it?" "


    "I''m sorry, it''s urgent." This was the first time that this shy little boy had been praised by a beauty like Guinevere.


    "Even so, it would be ridiculous to do such an operation without a proper sterilization procedure." "Listen, even if you use antibiotics now, it might not be enough to save you." Tonight is a dangerous time, just lie still and don''t move! "


    "Got it." "You''re so full of antibiotics. You can''t keep your eyes open." "


    "Sleep. Your body''s immune system is fighting the invading germs." I hope you win. "


    Kay did not answer. He was drowsy, and soon fell asleep.


    Guinevere propped up the tent like sterile room that she carried around with him and carried the heavily injured Kai into it with a stretcher together with Eavan.


    When she was done, the girl came to deal with the other wounded man.


    "Now it''s your turn to tell me what happened." Guinevere was treating Jade Green Wind Dragon Havel''s injuries as she questioned him.


    "Well ¡­" Eavan swallowed hard.


    ¡ª ¡ª About ten years ago.


    At first it was just one person. Then, he was brought over.


    "This is Arthur." Kai, you are Arthur''s big brother from today onwards. You have to take good care of Arthur, understand? the middle-aged man said.


    In front of Red Haired Boy was a pale youth who was shorter than him by a head.


    "Hello, Arthur ¡­" he said shyly.


    The pale youth did not respond. His eyes were glazed, his gaze unfocused, as if the world in front of him didn''t exist at all, while his empty eyes were looking at a distant world.


    "I forgot to mention it," the middle-aged man added. He was trapped in his own world and unable to come out. If you talk to him and he ignores you, it''s normal. He probably can''t hear you at all. Please don''t be angry with him for it. Give him some time. He''ll get better, I think. "


    ¡ª ¡ª What happened to turn a person into that?


    From that day onwards, the Red Haired Boy decided to save this [Brother].


    (Your empty eyes should not look only at the darkness.) You deserve light.)


    (If this is what we can do for you, then, no matter how expensive, we must pull you back from the darkness.)


    (So, I beg you, open your eyes and take a good look at this world.)


    (I just want to see the light in your eyes.)

 C138 Seeking the Path to the Rhinoceros Light(part Ii)

    When Kai opened his eyes, he discovered that he was on the Dragon Back. It was already morning. There was still a dull ache in his abdomen, but the swelling was gone. It was probably the effect of the antibiotic that Guinevere had given him, which had effectively suppressed the inflammation.


    "Wake up?" We are currently moving towards the Westernmost Knight Organization''s base. Eavan grabbed Jade Green Wind Dragon''s shoulder and said.


    "You''d fly faster if you left the boy." "Humans are such weak creatures!" Jade Green Wind Dragon Havel said sarcastically. "


    "So noisy. You were clearly paralyzed like a dead fish yesterday, and you still have the nerve to say that to me?" Kaye snapped back, looking over her shoulder to where the noise was coming from. It turned out that Guinevere was riding on her Steel Cavalry as she leisurely followed along at the side.


    "The princess is still here?" Kaye sighed. "How long are you going to follow us?" "


    "It''s none of your business where I want to go," Guinevere said. "If you guys don''t care and want to go and assassinate Gunther, how can I not keep an eye on you two criminals? "


    "Eavan, you big mouth! "What did you say to her?" "Nothing," Kaye said angrily, but as soon as he did, his wound began to hurt again, and he let out a sigh of relief and fought back the anger. "How much did you tell her?" "


    I''m sorry, but she forced me to say I didn''t want to die. Eavan said helplessly, and then he lowered his voice, "Don''t worry, I only said that we [did something]." As for us [why we did it], I didn''t tell her. "


    However, this was still okay. However, he still felt a sense of foreboding. Kay thought.


    "But is that the Charm Demon, the kind of guy who made a hole in his head and did not die?" Guinevere asked. "If you guess wrongly, isn''t learning [Divine] a waste of time?" "


    "If I''m not wrong, that guy is the Charm Demon. "I don''t know how he did it, but I guess he just transformed into his human form and started moving around while taking human form." The real vital point, the [core] of the Charm Demon, was probably not in the head but was cleverly hiding somewhere else. "


    "There''s no point in guessing." "Anyway, try to learn [the Holy One] first." Whether or not he could learn it was a question. "


    Eitenberg, Westernmost Knight Organization Base.


    "Just land there and don''t get any closer." Knight Gaia Owen shouted.


    Eavan quietly jumped down from the Dragon Back and supported Kai down, while turning his head to look at his brother.


    "I want to see the Sir Actor." "No," he said.


    Guinevere who was at the side also lightly jumped down from her Steel Cavalry, while sweeping the dust off her armor.


    "Sir Actor?" He was busy teaching the Knights of the Order [Holy] Enchantment. Oyun replied.


    "That''s good. I''m here to learn [Divine] from him." "It''s urgent. I want to see him right away." "


    "No." Oyun sized up the dragon that Eavan was riding on and the set of Red Fire Dragon that the riders were wearing, and said to stop them. "You are no longer part of Westernmost Knight Organization, so I cannot let you all wander around the base like this. "


    "What?!" "Eavan was surprised.


    "Everyone, please go back." To find the Sir Actor, he had to first apply to the head. "Knight Oyun said coldly.


    The Knights of Arthur? Eavan was confused.


    "Didn''t the Five Kings'' War already begin?" "Although it is only in name, and has never been seen before in history, but after discussion with the Heavenly Stage Knight, they decided to create the identity of a [Temporary Heavenly Stage Knight]. Right now, he was under the command of the Heavenly Stage Knight and led an independent cavalry. "


    "And you are the knights of his order." "So, even if it''s little brother, it''s not appropriate to let the other Knights roam around our base without applying first. "


    "Westernmost Knight Organization was my home, once." "You actually dared to kick me out of here for such a silly reason, preventing me from coming back?" That''s great! "


    Oyun looked at his half-brother and kept silent.


    "Don''t just stand there. What are you talking about?" Eavan continued to roar.


    "I feel like you''ve changed a lot, Eavan." "Knight Gaia Oyun replied," You even know how to talk back. Was this really the little idiot Eavan who hid in a corner and cried after being scolded? "


    "My business is none of your business!" Eavan shouted angrily.


    "Well, let them in." "Heavenly Stage Knight Duke Yoens walked into the Mechanical Warehouse and laughed coldly.


    "But the Grand Duke ¡ª"


    "We can enter the base, but we can visit the Knighthood Base as commoners." The armor and weapons you carry with you are in our custody. This was a condition that absolutely could not be compromised. The Duke of Yoens said.


    "Dad ¡­." Duke Yoens. Eavan muttered.


    "Did you get rid of the Black Dragon Smogg?" Well done. It was time for the old man to rest in peace. "Heavenly Stage Knight Yoens looked at the Red Fire Dragon on Eavan''s body and said," You have really grown a lot. I guess you must have experienced a lot of interesting things at Knight Arthur''s side. Have a good talk with me tonight at dinner. "


    "You''re trying to trick me, aren''t you?" You were wrong when you thought that you could understand Arthur''s strength just by listening. Eavan replied coldly.


    "Heh heh heh, even so, it''s still a story worth listening to." "Come with me." I''ll first bring you guys to find Akto. "


    "The young miss of Northernmost Knight Organization over there," Duke Yoens turned his head and asked, "Are you looking for Akto as well? Do you want to come into the base or not? "


    Guinevere was troubled as she thought about it. Then, she said, "It''s not a problem to hand over the weapon, but I will definitely not take off the armor. I was sweating profusely. The shirt underneath was probably already translucent. "


    Kaye quickly covered the wound on his abdomen, and the sudden burst of laughter caused it to crack badly.

 C139 Seeking the Path to the Rhinoceros Light(part Iii)

    "Concentrate!" cried the old man, lifting the jug of wine and taking a sip. "Imagine the photons flowing in the barrier, and recycle it over and over!" "


    The Knights who were in the process of training were sweating profusely. Holding the light swords used for training, they attempted to attach [Divine] to the light swords. The dozens of light swords constantly flashed with green to white to green to white, but not a single one of them was able to successfully stabilize [Holy] on the blade for long periods of time.


    [Holy] Enchantment was actually developed by the ancient Holy Knights to deal with the Charm Demon.


    It was a special enchantment that was attached to a weapon. The photons changed by this enchantment could directly decompose the innate photons in the Charm Demon''s body. The special photons produced by [Holy], to the Charm Demon, were like a deadly poison. The parts slashed by the [Holy] weapon would cause the Charm Demon to become ''poisoned'' and to not be able to regenerate. This allowed humans to use normal methods to kill the Charm Demon.


    However, using [Divine] Enchantment required a very high level of concentration and mental strength, something that no ordinary person was able to do. Not to mention the mental strain of using such a technique in a fierce battle. The difficulty of using [Divine] in actual combat was extremely high.


    Only when humans used [Divine] could they barely fight to a draw against the Charm Demon. Humans are such weak beings.


    As the fatigue among the Knights increased, the situation turned even worse. Some of them had not turned white after the light swords in their hands turned green. They were too tired to even activate [Holy Spirit].


    "You useless bastards!" Take a break for half an hour, and concentrate your attention during that time! Sir Actor shouted.


    "Hey, Dad, long time no see." Kaye and the others came over.


    "Isn''t this Kay?" Why is he so virtuous? The old man looked at the large, blood-red patch on his son''s abdomen.


    "Nothing, just a small wound." "Kai quickly changed the subject." I met a difficult Charm Demon, so I came here to learn Sacred Enchantment from you. "


    "Didn''t I tell you so many times?" With your concentration, you won''t be able to learn it in your entire life. The Sir Actor spoke straightforwardly.


    "It''s not me." Ka De said, and pointed to Eavan beside him.


    "This kid?" The old man moved closer to Eavan, his whole body reeking of alcohol, making Eavan turn his head to vomit.


    "Don''t get out of the way!" Let me see your eyes. The old man held Eavan''s head tightly.


    Eavan held his breath for the old man to check. He saw that the old man''s pupils had enlarged to an unbelievable size, as if there was something inside. In that instant of illusion, he thought there was an entire universe spinning within the old man''s black pupils.


    "Well, at least." "However, if you think that you can add the Divine to the Photobullet, you are mistaken." "


    "Wha, what?!" Eavan felt as if he had been struck by lightning, and his whole body stiffened. "What did you just say?!" "


    "[Divine] is a kind of barrier technique. It is a technique that needs to be used within a certain range." The old man said mockingly, "If you''re naive enough to think that the Photobullet who fired the shot could still maintain the barrier, you''re dreaming." "


    "But ¡­" "


    "Do you understand that the Holy Spirit can only be used in close combat?" "The photon bow that the werewolf boy used could maintain the barrier for a short distance." However, this not only required a very high concentration power, but also a very poor range and rate of fire. the old man said again.


    "How could this be ¡­" Eavan''s thought was shattered. He also knew that with his skills, wanting to defeat Gunther in close combat was indeed a pipe dream. Putting aside winning, he probably wouldn''t even be able to injure the other party!


    "If I say so, will you continue to learn?" It was very likely that even learning it would be of no use. It was just a waste of time. The Sir Actor said.


    Eavan pondered for a moment, then braced himself and said, "Of course I want to learn it. "


    Even if it was a waste of time, he would still learn first. This was the only method that could contend against Gunther!


    "Well, when the rest of them are done with their breaks, you can come to class with them." The old man glanced at Guinevere lecherously, "Are you coming to learn Northernmost Knight Organization as well, young miss?" "


    "No," Guinevere laughed disapprovingly, "I already know how to do it." She raised her delicate hand, and a small white ball of light appeared in the palm of her hand. It was made directly by the photons in the Gathering Space.


    "Can he do this with his bare hands?" Indeed, I have nothing more to teach you. The Sir Actor said in disappointment.


    Was this disappointment because there was nothing to teach, or because there was no advantage to be had? Kay snickered to herself.

 C140 To Seek the Way to the Rhinoceros True

    At 7 PM.


    Eavan dragged his tired body into the temporary room. Kai looked much better, making a little palm-up by the side.


    Eavan said in disgust, "Aren''t you afraid that your wounds will split open if you perform such a strenuous exercise while you are injured? "


    "It''s okay if you don''t pull it up to your stomach." "Not letting the body move properly is not good for the recovery of the wound." "


    "Do whatever you want. If you want to die, I really can''t stop you." Eavan muttered.


    "Hey hey, what''s with that vicious tone? Did you lose your temper because of your training?" Kathy mocked.


    "I don''t want to discuss this with you." Eavan turned and looked out the window. At this time, he unexpectedly realised that Eitenberg''s lighthouse was actually pitch black.


    Eavan was surprised: "What''s going on? Why didn''t the lighthouse light up? If there was no one standing guard, what would happen if the Sea Monster attacked? "


    "The landing of a Sea Monster is an event that happens once every ten years, so in this civil war, there''s no need to worry about that." "By the way, your brother came looking for you just now, and said he wanted you to meet the Duke of Yoens for dinner tonight." "


    "I''ve already eaten." Eavan said disdainfully as he walked out of the room and headed in the direction of the lighthouse.


    In a farmhouse outside the imperial capital.


    "Arthur, it''s not good to digest this food while reading. Bedivere reminded.


    "Oh." Arthur casually replied as he stuffed the bread into his mouth, while continuing to study the ancient book.


    "Is it so hard to understand that it''s just an old, tattered book?" It took me days to read this. Tristan could not help but ask.


    "Things would be easier if it were written in modern English." The problem was that there were a lot of words used by the Ancient Kelton people here. Just translating these was already enough time. Arthur said as he concentrated on making notes on a piece of white paper at the side.


    Bedivere sighed: "It''s useless to be anxious, at least until after eating? It would only make up for the loss of his body if he did something bad. "Four days later will be the battle with Grand Duke Lyons, if you don''t properly adjust your condition ¡­"


    Arthur closed the book, while patting Werewolf Boy on the head, "Very good, if you don''t want to read, then don''t want to. I''m going to take a bath and sleep, are you satisfied? "


    "But, to eat ¡ª"


    "Finished." Arthur said as he walked out.


    Bedivere frowned and wanted to complain, but the table was already emptied of food.


    "When will it be?"


    "No!" I keep the pudding I plan to eat last! Tristan roared.


    At the same time, at the Westernmost Knight Organization.


    The inside of the lighthouse was pitch black, but Eavan walked effortlessly through the darkness. His eyes did not need any light source to see anything, the visual signal flowed into his eyes through the photons.


    The room Eavan stayed in seemed to have been abandoned. Ever since the day he had left the Westernmost Knight Organization, up until now, besides a thin layer of dust, it had not changed at all.


    He groped his way to the bedside table and pulled out a small necklace.


    "I knew you were here." Oyun''s voice came from outside the door. "Aren''t you going to give me some face when Dad asks you to come to dinner?" "


    "Letting the Heavenly Stage Knight and a commoner have dinner together was not giving him face. Eavan replied coldly.


    "I can''t stand you." Eavan''s brother walked into the room and sat down. "Is this because of the rebellion?" "


    "Owen, do you hate me and my mother?" "Eavan hit the nail on the head and asked.


    "Why did you suddenly ask such a question?"


    Answer me honestly! Eavan replied.


    "Well." Yes, I hate your mother. Not two months after my mother''s death, my father had gone off to the city to play with women, and it was then that I met your prostitute mother. If it wasn''t for my strong opposition, Dad would have brought that woman to the base. In the end, it was I who took the initiative to ask the woman to give her the money and tell her to leave my father. "


    "But I didn''t know she was pregnant by then." Dad didn''t know either. Years later, when you came to the Order with that woman''s letter, we learned of it. "


    "In other words, my mother didn''t have to wander around or die from the plague." "You indirectly killed my mother, didn''t you?" "


    "Yes, you could say that." Owen said bluntly, "Would you hate me if I did that?" "


    "You haven''t answered me yet." You said you hated my mother, but did you hate me too? Eavan asked. In the darkness, he looked at the subtle changes in Owen''s expression, trying to determine if she was lying or not.


    "This is a..." A question that is difficult to answer. The Knight Gaia revealed a complicated expression. "When I see your face, I will think of that woman." I can''t help but hate you. But hate you? No. You and that woman are two completely different people. The woman was dead. What''s the point in continuing to project your hatred towards her? "


    "Then why did you always hit me before?"


    Of course, idiots need to be beaten more to become smart! Owen quickly replied.


    Eavan was silent for a while, he didn''t know what to say anymore. However, he could vaguely feel that something inside of him seemed to have been undone.


    "It''s my turn to ask you," Owen continued. "Why did you suddenly think of such a strange question? Did he encounter something? "


    "No ¡­." "Eavan wiped the tears off his face. In the darkness, he thought that his brother wouldn''t be able to see him." I just know a friend. But I was much luckier than he was. "


    "Idiot." Oyun said disapprovingly, "Hurry up and come to eat." Don''t keep Dad waiting for you. "


    "But I''ve already eaten --"


    "Tut!" Owen bellowed, without saying a word, he grabbed his brother and dragged him out.


    (Can''t let the hatred spread from one generation to the next ¡­) Is it?)


    (If everyone could think so, the world would be much quieter.)


    It was ten o''clock in the evening.


    Bedivere saw that Arthur was standing outside, watching the starry sky with a lost look, and his back figure looked extremely lonely, so he couldn''t help but walk over.


    "Are you regretting that you chased Kay away?" he asked.


    "No, I''m just sorting through the information I''ve learned over the past few days." "Arthur acted as if he didn''t care," I wouldn''t care about Idiot Kai''s matter. "


    "That''s not your expression." "Let''s call Kai and apologize to him."


    Do you know why I''m angry? Arthur suddenly asked.


    "That''s what Kay hid from you --"


    "No." "I was angry because he didn''t know the seriousness of the problem. He thought he could solve it by getting away with it." "


    "What?" Bedivere was confused by his words.


    "That knight in black armor, I know how dangerous he is." When I saw him, my legs went weak and I was too weak to fight. And I had to find out as soon as possible. "Arthur explained," That guy is not someone you can deal with. If even I am unable to fight, it is equivalent to that we will all be annihilated the moment that guy appears. "


    "There''s no need to exaggerate. People like that only need to work together."


    "Absolutely not." "Arthur said with a darkened face," You, Tristan, together with Lianyin, Kai Kai and Eavan, even if the five of you were to attack together, you would be killed instantly by him. "


    "How ¡­ how is this possible ¡­"


    "I''m telling the truth." That fellow''s strength was on par with the Heavenly Stage Knight Palin Lore, and could even be above Pa Linluoer. "So Kay is a fool." The situation had gotten so serious that I had to keep my feelings to myself and not tell the truth. Did he think that the crisis would end just because a bunch of weak people were licking each other''s wounds? Don''t be naive! "


    Although he was unconvinced, Bedivere had no way to refute him.


    "Betty, give me an absolute order." "The next time I see that black-armored warrior, the first thing I will do is to carry me and escape," Arthur said resolutely. Anyone in the party who dared to fight back would be knocked out and dragged away. No matter what, don''t fight with that black-armored guy, okay? "


    "But ¡­"


    "Will you?" Arthur stressed again.


    "Alright ¡­" All right. The Werewolf Boy gave in.


    "If you can''t get me out of here, you take the others and run away with you, even by yourself." Can it be done? Arthur said again.


    "Arthur?!" "


    "Can you do it?" Arthur stressed again.


    "I-can''t do it!" "How could I abandon Arthur and escape by myself?!"


    "If you can''t do it, leave now. You and I will break off all ties." Arthur said coldly.


    Bedivere trembled all over as if he had been stabbed by a dagger. Bedivere knew that Arthur was serious. Arthur could make up his mind to drive Kai Er away, but he could also make up his mind to drive himself away.


    "¡­." I know, I know. Werewolf Boy whispered.


    At the same time.


    "Hey, crazy girl, Yoens contacted me and said that you ran off to the Westernmost Knight Organization? Grand Duke Lyons''s voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "There are some things I care about, so I''m going to take advantage of it." Guinevere replied.


    "Oh?" I thought you went to find that brat Arthur? "


    "Did I look for him? Did you confirm this with Yoens?" "And why would I go find that wooden knight for no reason at all?" "


    "How should I know?" Because I miss him? "Leo Dickens said jokingly," "So, women are born in a foreign country."


    Dad, if you''re calling to make a joke, I''m hanging up. Guinevere shouted angrily.


    "Good, good, no kidding," the Heavenly Stage Knight sneered. "Very well, be careful." It''s been a civil war and a war with the orcs. "


    "I know, dad is so long-winded!" "Then, die." Guinevere said impatiently. "


    Her father still wanted to say something, but Guinevere had already hung up.


    "What a heartless daughter." Grand Duke Lyons ridiculed as he put down the phone.

 C141 Subtlety in Daily Life(part I)

    The next morning. There were only three days left until the first round of the [Five Kings Meeting] ''s duel.


    Westernmost Knight Organization''s base, Eitenberg, and even''s guestroom.


    "Uh-huh." Kaye groaned as she removed the gauze. He didn''t feel any pain. On the contrary, it was because he didn''t feel any pain that he felt that something was amiss.


    "Sure enough." "Guinevere looked at the ominous black blood clot on Kai''s abdomen, and asked worriedly." Your wound has started to heal, but this black ¡­ It was without a doubt a poison from the Charm Demon. "


    "Is there no way to detoxify it?" Kaye asked quickly.


    "There''s no other way. The Charm Demon''s poison is beyond the scope of modern human medicine. It''s not just a substance, but a toxin formed from the combination of innate photons." The situation was the same as last time when Arthur had poison on his back. He could only use medicine to suppress the spread of the poison. Guinevere paced back and forth, pondering her next step. "The biggest problem is that the poison is in the internal organs." Even with suppressive drugs, toxins can spread very quickly. "


    "Okay, okay." How much time do I have left? Kay asked. He looked like a prisoner waiting for a judge to sentence him to death.


    "One month?" No, only a week, I''m afraid. Greenville thought.


    Although he pretended to be calm, the look of frustration on Kai''s face was clear.


    "Oh, you needn''t be so disappointed, boy." Do you remember how Arthur cured the poison in his body in the end? Guinevere asked.


    He drank the Charm Demon''s blood. "Aren''t you asking?" "


    "That''s the problem." Normal people would not be able to use that method. "After all, the Charm Demon''s blood also contains poison. If a normal person were to drink it, they would die." "


    "You want to say that Arthur was not a normal person, and thus he survived. And I''m just a normal person, so I deserve to die. That''s great! Kay spat in despair.


    "No." "I want to say," Guinevere said, "that if we use Arthur''s blood, we might be able to produce a antidote. "


    Kai was startled, and looked at Guinevere for a long time. Then he sighed in disappointment.


    "Huh?" What are you sighing about? Hurry and call Arthur!? Guinevere shouted.


    "Forget it, I think it''s better not to bother Arthur. "I''ve left his team." Haha ¡­ To be accurate, he was kicked out for some reason. I have broken off all ties with him. "


    "So?" asked the girl, puzzled. "So you''re afraid to beg him because of your silly brother?" "


    "So even if I begged him, he wouldn''t answer me." Kai was still speaking stubbornly. Arthur is going to duel in a few days, I do not want to affect his condition. My business can still be delayed for a while longer, and I won''t die. "


    More delays?" You only have a week! [You are about to die, and yet you have the time to make a fuss? What a fool you are!] "You''re not going to make a phone call, are you?" Fine, if you don''t want to fight, I''ll fight.


    "Stop!" You can''t ¡ª "Kay tried to stop it.


    "Get out of the way!" Guinevere kicked Kai hard against the wound on his abdomen, causing Kai to kneel on the ground in pain.


    Inside Arthur''s rented house.


    "Oh, is that Guinevere?" What is it? the knight asked, picking up the phone.


    "Oh, is that Guinevere? What is it?" "Is that how you always greet a lady?" Sir, where is your courtesy? "


    "Mm ¡­" Arthur remained silent for a long time before he finally said calmly, "Good morning, Miss Guinevere. Is there anything I can help you with?" "


    Guinevere snorted, and half of her anger disappeared.


    "Give me your blood." "No," she said.


    "Mm ¡­" "Miss Guinevere, I know you love your father a lot." "Even if you love your father and don''t want him to fight me, you don''t need to kill me, right?"


    "Idiot!" All of you are fools! Who wants to kill you now?! Guinevere was angry again. "I mean, I need some of your blood to make the serum." There''s a patient here who''s been tortured by the Charm Demon poison, and only your blood can save him. "


    "Oh." Arthur heaved a sigh of relief, "Can you tell me if I should come and look for you or not?" "I may be a little busy right now --"


    "What are you doing?" Huu huu, don''t tell me that you''re trying to curry favor with me right now? Do you think that half a bucket of water can make you stronger than my dad? Guinevere mocked.


    "¡­." Arthur was silent for a moment, then he said, "I''m just studying ancient documents." Oh yes, haven''t you studied the Ancient Kelton Language? Can you help me? "


    "Equivalent exchange?" Well, I''ll try. "However, I have always been researching medical books regarding the ancient people, and I cannot guarantee that I will be able to help." "


    After hanging up the phone, Guinevere looked at Kai who was on the ground and still sweating profusely from the pain, "You should just obediently stay here to recuperate. "


    Noon.


    Swoosh * A Steel Cavalry landed outside the farmhouse, Guinevere walked into the house with his nose covered.


    "This room is filled with the smell of cow dung ¡­" To think you could live here! she complained.


    "Please call this [rustic]." "I just want to find a place that is close to the imperial city, at the same time, quiet and spacious for cultivation." "


    "Whatever." "Guinevere looked at Bedivere and Tristan ¡­ Then, she turned and looked at Lianyin with hostility.


    "Hello, miss." Are you the new girlfriend of one of their playboys? she asked sharply.


    "Bedivere." Arthur suddenly said.


    "Not a girlfriend!" Idiot! Bedivere immediately denied it with a red face.


    "Oh, not a girlfriend?" What was that? Greenville asked.


    "Um ¡­ um ¡­" Werewolf Boy''s face turned even redder.


    "Alright, stop messing with Bedivere. "Arthur sat down and spoke." Biddy, Tristan, Lianyin, all of you go outside. I have something to discuss with Miss Guinevere. "


    "But, but!" Bedivere still planned to explain everything before he left.


    "Get out!" Arthur shouted angrily.


    "Uh-huh." Bedivere continued to mutter, with a look of dissatisfaction and shame, as he walked out of the house.


    Tristan covered his face as he snickered, and also walked out of the house.


    "Okay, Guinevere, do you want to draw blood first, or read the ancient documents first?" Arthur asked as he stretched out his arm.


    "It takes a lot of blood to make serum." The girl said, "First I''ll give you a catheter. Let me see the book." "


    The needle pierced through Arthur''s arm, blood flowing from the catheter into the stored container.


    "Normal adult men can draw about 400 milliliters of blood at a time." By your physique... It''s only about 100ml. Don''t force yourself to stop if you start feeling dizzy, okay? Guinevere replied.


    "Understood," Arthur''s face began to turn white. He didn''t even have a quarter of a normal person''s physique?


    "Well, interesting old books." "Guinevere carefully flipped through the tattered ancient book, afraid that she would tear the pages." [War of the Holy Sword]? Is Holy Sword referring to the antique in your hand? I really don''t understand why this broken piece of trash could actually cause the Heavenly Stage Knight to fight to the death. "


    "Hey, they''re not fighting for the Holy Sword, they''re fighting for the throne." "Arthur hit the nail on the head.


    "The throne?" Boring! The Pantolacken that has been ruled by the council for several tens of centuries actually still wants to restore the system of the throne. Isn''t this a retrogression of history? "


    In the end, the council had been elected by the aristocracy. There was no democracy or fairness in such a council, just a group of aristocrats playing house, defending their vested interests, and controlling the country''s operations. Arthur said disdainfully.


    "Humph, as if royalty knows how to run a democratic policy." "Arthur, you want to be king too? "


    "No." Not at all. the knight denied. "Being a king is a very troublesome thing to do. Who wants to be one?" "


    "I don''t understand." Since you don''t want to be king, why don''t you just quit [The Five King''s Meeting]? Unable to quit? Then she would just throw in a randomly, give that rotten sword to the other Heavenly Stage Knight, and let them have enough, wouldn''t that be enough? Guinevere was puzzled.


    "I don''t want to do that, either." Arthur denied.


    "Huh?" So what do you want? Guinevere asked.


    "I just want to have a good fight." "Arthur laughed coldly," I know that the Heavenly Stage Knight are all very strong, fighting each other might even cause me to lose my life. But I didn''t want to run away. Not to mention changing his fate, he didn''t even have the qualifications to face fate if he wanted to avoid it. "


    "Are men such fools?" To stake your life in a duel just for a moment of whim? Guinevere sighed.


    (Speaking of facing fate.) Is it necessary to take life so seriously?)


    "It might be a stupid thing to do if you think about it rationally." Arthur said angrily, "But, I still want to settle this debt properly." Putting aside the other Heavenly Stage Knight s, even Grand Duke Palin Lore didn''t put me in their eyes. Even then, he didn''t even look at me. "


    "Watch." I had to punch him in the face so hard he had to look at me. With that, Knight Arthur collapsed onto the table, unconscious from the shock of his blood loss.


    "You fool!" Why didn''t you tell me to stop immediately?! Guinevere was shocked, she immediately pulled out the needle from Arthur''s arm. It was only then that she noticed that the container beside her was full of exactly 400 milliliters of blood.


    "Arthur, is this also your [Will]? She shook his head and sighed.


    Men are such fools.

 C142 Subtlety in Daily Life(part Ii)

    "Just leave it here?" Bedivere asked.


    "Yes, just leave it there. Be careful." These precision instruments are very expensive. If they are broken, you can''t afford to sell them. Guinevere commanded, while she was busy deciphering the ancient document Arthur had given her.


    "Move the centrifuge on top of this, and it''s done." "No," she said.


    "Aooo ¡­" The Werewolf Boy was unwilling to leave, so he continued to bring more tools from Guinevere''s place.


    The blood samples were analyzed in a machine and the test report was quickly drawn up.


    "This is really hard to deal with."


    "Umm ¡­" "Just as Guinevere was still in shock, Arthur walked out of the bedroom holding his head," his head was aching so badly that it felt like it was about to explode. "


    "It''s just a mild anemia. Eat more nutritious food and you''ll be fine for two days." Guinevere said disdainfully, "Come and look at this report, you will definitely be shocked." "


    "What is it?" Arthur moved closer to look.


    "Your blood has not only found the innate photons of the Charm Demon, but also the innate photons of the Dragon and the Undead Bird. Have you drank dragon blood? "


    "Well, there was a hard battle I had to win." Arthur said calmly.


    "So you''re going to use dragon blood to increase your strength. You''re going to win even at the risk of death, right?" "Guinevere sighed again," It really does resemble Arthur''s style. "


    Then there was the Undead Bird blood. "I don''t know who has the ability to successfully extract the photon invertase from Undead Bird''s blood and use it on humans." This person was truly a genius. If this person published his research, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to win the Aristotle Prize. "


    "Guinevere, can we cut the long story short? Arthur hurriedly said. If he did not rush her, he was afraid that he would have to listen to her blabbering for a long time.


    "In short," Guinevere said in a slightly displeased tone, "The invertase has successfully operated in your body. Not only did it allow your body to adapt to the innate photons of the Charm Demon, the dragon, and the Undead Bird, it also slowly merged these things together, producing a new innate photon with a new structure. "


    "What?!" "Arthur sucked in a breath of cold air," "Isn''t that ¡ª"


    "You are a new type of photon-adapted organism." "Your body has adapted to photons, I''m sure of that." I''m not sure yet if your body has the ability to make new inherent photons. If you do, you may become -- "


    "The Epic Tier Level Photon Creature." Arthur sat down on the chair, and said absentmindedly.


    "What did I become?" Am I a monster? "No," he said.


    "You''re still human." I''m sure of that. Guinevere comforted her. "Even if it becomes a little special, the human genes still won''t change." "


    Then came the question. "This is not the result I wanted. I only needed your serum to detoxify the Charm Demon." If this blood was used to make serum, it would only kill the others. It would be the same as drinking dragon blood. "


    "Then ¡ª what should we do?" Arthur asked. "The person you are trying to save is in urgent need of this serum, right?" "


    "Only the inherent photons in the serum can be filtered out." Guinevere pondered. "I have to leave behind the photons of the Charm Demon and remove the other photons." This was indeed a big problem. It would be nice if you could get a larger amount of the convertase. But I don''t think your body can make that much of itself. "


    "Then ¡­" What was going on? Arthur asked.


    "I have no choice but to return to Northernmost Knight Organization. The crude equipment here would never be able to complete such a complicated task. Guinevere replied.


    "But, but what about the promised translation of the ancient documents?" Arthur asked.


    "This thing?" After a basic translation, I will send the notes back to you. "This thing is actually just the first volume." Some of the information was divided and recorded in secret letters, as I had seen in several medical books before, probably because of the security measures taken by the ancients to protect material of great importance. "


    "You have to find the next volume and combine the secret texts of the two books to make a meaningful passage." the girl said.


    "No?" There is no other book in Black History Library that corresponds to the smell of this book? Bedivere could not help but ask.


    "Oh?" Guinevere laughed coldly.


    "You fool!" Arthur scolded.


    "Although stealing the books in the Black History Library is a capital offense, don''t worry, I won''t have the time to report you guys." Guinevere said, "Now, it''s time for me to go." "


    "Wha, what?" "Then these machines ¡ª" Bedivere hurriedly asked.


    "Of course, help me get back to the cavalry, thank you." Guinevere smiled mischievously.


    "¡­." I hate you, Miss Guinevere. Bedivere cried.


    "Hate it, boy." Hate you and you know what a woman''s heart is. Guinevere laughed coldly.


    "Oh, there''s also ¡ª" Guinevere smiled as she said to Arthur, "This ancient document is really a difficult bone to chew. It seems that drawing some blood from you isn''t really an equal exchange. I need you to do something for me. "


    "Please, I''ll do my best." Arthur said.


    "Well, I haven''t thought of it yet. Not until I think of it." the girl said mysteriously.


    Ten minutes later, Guinevere left.


    "A tough woman." "Then Tristan said.


    "Is Guinevere more difficult to deal with, or is your mother more difficult to deal with? Arthur asked.


    "It''s hard to deal with." Tristan laughed.


    "Fortunately, you haven''t met Morgoth yet." Bedivere thought.


    At the same time, in the training room in Easternmost Knight Organization''s base.


    Grand Duke Palin Lore waved his sword and cut straight to Black Armoured Knight''s waist.


    Gunther nimbly dodged it, and then used a sword thrust.


    Although these swords were only used for training, they were still very sharp and heavy. Being slashed by these swords would inflict no small amount of damage.


    However, Pa Linluoer did not dodge. Before the sword could pierce into his lower abdomen, he flicked his left finger!


    The blade of the sword immediately changed its trajectory, Gunther then turned and slashed towards Pa Linluoer''s chest.


    "Clang!" "Pa Linluoer quickly raised his sword to block as the iron swords clashed.


    The two of them simultaneously retracted their swords and once again slashed at each other!


    Clang! Clang! Clang! After three consecutive moves, their swords once again collided, emitting an intense clanging sound!


    "Hey!" Seeing his opponent in a broken position from the final blow, Palin''nall immediately sent a sweeping kick over! With Palin Nore''s strength, anyone hit by this leg would definitely have broken their bones!


    Gunther could only dodge in the air and at the same time, he made a turn and slashed out with his sword vertically!


    With a gentle flick of his finger, Palin Nol deflected the sword force! "Hahahaha!" "was so excited by the fight that he slashed his sword towards Gunther''s head!


    Seeing that his body had not regained its balance, Gunther could only immediately raise his sword and block!


    "Crap, get out of the way!" Pa Linluoer realized that he had hit too hard and shouted immediately.


    It was already too late! Gunther who had raised his sword to block, the iron sword in his hand was instantly sliced apart. Pa Linluoer who could not react in time used his sword to cut off Gunther''s head, and all the heads on the neck down!


    "Oh, God!" Pa Linluoer exclaimed.


    "Don''t panic." Gunther''s head rolled on the ground as he said, "Wait a minute." "


    His headless body walked over and picked up his head.


    He reconnected.


    The wound on his neck instantly healed.


    All that was left was the terrifying bloodstain on his neck.


    "I still can''t beat you in swordplay alone." Gunther who had just put his head back said as if nothing had happened.


    "You really ¡­" Nothing? Pa Linluoer said in disbelief, but he did not express his surprise. "I really do not understand, do all the [Ebony Knight] in the council have this kind of special power." "


    "Maybe." Gunther said in an ambiguous manner.


    "Do you remember when you first came to me, and I was almost frightened by you?" "I thought all of Uther''s sons died." "


    "I''m the only son of my father, Uncle." "At that time, I was ordered to enter a secret training facility in the council to train to become a Ebony Knight. To the outside world, it was a declaration of death. "


    "The elite knights of Parliament?" "In order to nurture talented Knights to separate their children from their parents and train them independently, and even to announce their deaths as a way to conceal their identity, the Council has overdone it. "


    "This is the only way to ensure the internal stability of the Pantolacken. "The Knights are in the light for four days, and we are in the dark." The work of both sides is essential. Those dirty jobs that aren''t suitable for a four-day order have to be done by someone, don''t they? "


    "Ugh ¡­" Pa Linluoer thought.


    "All in all, it''s great that the Council has allowed me to reveal my identity to you." I thought I''d never see you again. "After my father''s death, I had already died. I never would have thought that my father had another cousin, and after so many years, this cousin of mine had somehow become a Heavenly Stage Knight with Easternmost Knight Organization. "


    This was the so called guidance from Karma. "Uther used to be the most respected person in my life, he was just like my elder brother." Seeing that Uther''s son had grown up and was so capable, it was truly touching. My two useless sons, by contrast, are shameful. "


    "Are the cousins all right?" Although Jaglovi was not proficient in sword arts, as long as he was willing to spend time on it, he would still be able to achieve something. "Percivale was engrossed in studying magic, there would be a day when he would become a great magician."


    "Don''t talk about it, I don''t even want to talk about those two useless fellows." "The more I want them to become talents, the more they will fight against me." A rebellious brat is really hard to deal with. ¡ª ¡ª Forget it, let''s not talk about this anymore. Gunther, you are covered in blood. "Come on, let''s take a bath first."


    Looking at the Grand Duke Palin Lore who was stripped of his armor and walking forward without any guard behind him, Gunther revealed a sinister smile.


    "It''s great to meet such gullible idiots." Gunther laughed coldly.

 C143 Subtlety in Daily Life(part Iii)

    In the darkness, a Red Haired Boy was crying beside the woman''s corpse.


    "That woman was made strong by Giant." Violent. The one that did it, right? a villager said from outside.


    ?


    He seemed to have finally succumbed to the pressure and committed suicide. another villager said.


    You guys!


    "What about the child?" Did she not kill him? Did she want us to deal with him? another villager said.


    "But ¡­"


    Shut up!


    "It''s the evil creature left behind by a giant. If we don''t get rid of it now, it will only put the village in danger when it grows up." "


    (I''ve ¡ª had enough!)


    "Yes, yes." "The so-called dragon gives birth to dragons, the phoenix gives birth to phoenixes, and the son of a rat makes a hole in his heart."


    Don''t look at me like you''re looking at a monster!


    A hand pressed onto Red Haired Boy''s head.


    The youth thought he would be killed just like that. He just waited, silently, for the moment the blade came down and cut off his head.


    However, the hand that landed on the youth''s head only gently caressed his head.


    "Hmm?" Red Haired Boy raised his head. It was a middle-aged man wearing armor.


    "Don''t cry. Come with me." the man said.


    "But, Mother, she ¡­" "


    "The dead are gone." There was no point in crying for them here. "If you are still alive, keep looking forward." You can''t see the road ahead just by crying with your head down. "


    "I have a son about your age, maybe a year or two younger than you." "Will you come with me and be friends with the boy?" "


    In the following days, Red Haired Boy found out that this man was called Uther. Pantolacken, the twenty-sixth generation Heavenly Stage Knight of the Pantolacken of the Pantolacken Kingdom.


    "Wow!" Kaye, who was sweating profusely, woke up with a start. He turned his head and saw Guinevere beside the bed.


    "What are you doing?" Kay asked.


    "Saving your life." "I saw you sleeping soundly just now, so I secretly injected you with the serum." It looked like it was about to work. "


    Kai felt the wounds on his abdomen throbbing, but he knew it was a good thing. He could clearly feel the Charm Demon''s poison dissipating.


    "So," Kaye sighed, "it looks like Arthur saved me once again." "


    "It''s -- me -- and Arthur -- that saved your life, you ungrateful bastard!" Guinevere shouted angrily.


    "Oh, yes, and thank you too, Miss Guinevere." Kay said helplessly.


    "Hmph!" Since there is nothing wrong with your injury, then this Therapist shall end his duty to you. After that, you can recuperate for two or three days and the wound will completely heal. The recovery ability of Giant Race was truly enviable. "


    "I''m not a Giant Race cultivator. I''m human." Kay said coldly.


    "Oh, whatever. I have to go." "Do your best in the future, don''t get infected by some Charm Demon poison and let me help you run errands for you again." It was enough for once. "


    Then, Guinevere left without looking back.


    Westernmost Knight Organization Combat Training Room.


    "Dreams?" The Sir Actor said disapprovingly, "Don''t think too much into it." Uther that fellow always likes to meddle in other people''s business, and then he even had to stuff all of you troublesome brats into my care one by one. I always wondered if he was using me as a nursery or something. But I still raised you as my own son. "


    "That''s not what I want to ask." "I just want to know why I''m still alive." At that time, I clearly remembered that my mother had already killed me once. She had actually stabbed me through the heart with her dagger. ¡ª Why am I still alive? "


    The Sir Actor smiled mysteriously, took a sip of his wine, and said slowly, "So what?" You are alive, and that is the undisputed result. Knowing the results and going back to the investigation, it''s pointless, isn''t it? "


    "Hey, there!" Focus! The old man turned his attention to Kay, urging the knights to train.


    Eavan who was at the side held his light sword in pain, wanting to use his will to create Sacred Enchantment. The light sword seemed to be ridiculing Eavan''s stupidity, as it maintained a bright green glow from beginning to end, without even showing any signs of turning white.


    "Looks like your training isn''t going well?" Kaye asked.


    "Don''t be noisy, it will distract me!" Eavan said.


    Kai frowned and left.


    In the evening.


    When Eavan returned to his room, he saw Kai packing his luggage.


    "Where do you want to go?" Eavan asked.


    "There''s nothing left for me here. Of course I''m leaving." "You''re right, Gunther must die." Just learn to be holy and try to use your own way to kill Gunther. I''ll try my own way, too. "


    "What are you talking about?" If you don''t know how to use Divine, how are you going to kill him? Eavan asked, puzzled.


    Didn''t I tell you already? Another way to kill the Charm Demon. "Burn it." Even if he had to burn it for ten days or ten nights, he had to get rid of Gunther. That''s what I can think of. "


    "Impossible!" Do you think he would stand still and let you burn him? "Eavan said," "Don''t be silly, let''s think of a solution together."


    "Of course I have." Just think of a way. If we split up, the chances of success might be higher. "Anyway, I''m not going to work with you." "


    Then Kay took her luggage and walked out the door.


    "But ¡­"


    "You should think about how to defeat Gunther in close combat. "With your current skills, forget about using Divine Damage to Gunther, even getting close to him is a problem." "


    After that, Kai left Eavan, who was still troubled, and walked away on his own.


    "[Holy] is extremely hard to learn, and even if I can learn, getting close to Gunther''s body is a problem. said a voice behind the door. "Is that it?" "


    Eavan turned his head and saw Knight Gaia Oyun.


    "What are you doing here?" "


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop." I happened to have something to talk to you about, and I happened to hear you quarrelling loudly. Oyun said.


    "¡­." I don''t need my brother to worry about me. Eavan said coldly.


    "Is that so?" Oyun smiled, "Is it because you have doubts that you might not necessarily learn it? That''s why you can''t learn [Divine] seriously, right?" I think it''s better if you learn another skill before learning Divine. It might actually be useful in close combat. "


    "What?!" "Tell me quickly, what skill is it?" "


    Knight Gaia smiled slyly, "Come with me." "


    Ten minutes later, in the simulation training room.


    "Put this on." Oyun handed over an eye patch like apparatus to Eavan.


    "This is?" "


    "Put it on first, and then I''ll attack you with my weapon. Just watch." "


    "What?" "Eavan put on the eyepatch doubtfully, and then saw through the eyepatch that Oyun was about to slash on him!


    "Wow!" Eavan immediately dodged to the side. "What?" Want to kill me? "


    "Watch carefully!" Can''t you see anything?! Oyun continued to wave his sword.


    Through that strange eyepatch, Eavan saw something that he shouldn''t have been able to see. Something was spreading in the air like a wave, forming a unique trajectory.


    He dodged Oyun''s attack to the side, or it could be said that he followed the warning of the ripples to avoid Oyun''s attack''s actual trajectory.


    "Wait!" What was that just now?! Eavan shouted, "Is this a simulated attack trajectory created by the computer?" Was this eye patch really such a powerful instrument? "


    "That''s a special kind of eyepatch. It''s just used to filter out a certain amount of photons." "What you see is a filtered photon ripple." "


    "Bo, Waves?" "


    It was a small ripple in the world of the photons created by the intention of my attack, as if a stone had been thrown out and caused a ripple in the water. Oyun said. "Any attack with hostility or killing intent would produce a ripple like this before attacking. Furthermore, the ripple would follow the trajectory of the attack."


    Since the photon propagates at a speed close to the speed of light, it is possible to predict the opponent''s attack simply by judging the ripples. Of course, that was only in theory. "


    "So, as long as I wear this eyepatch, I will be able to predict and dodge all of the opponent''s attacks?!" Eavan replied.


    "That''s right, this is the [Mind''s Eye Arts], a special tactic that was originally only passed down to Knight Gaia s and Knights above. "Now, take off that eyepatch." "


    "But ¡­"


    "The eyepatch is only an auxiliary tool for entry into the Mind''s Eye Arts. It cannot display all of its trajectory in the face of complex and varied attacks. "Oyun said," The real Mind''s Eye Arts is not a simple technique like using one''s eyes to see, but to use your own body to feel the power of each and every wave, and to respond to them accordingly. "


    "Inductive photons require a high degree of concentration. Generally speaking, just dodging at full power is the limit." "In short, for the next hour, I will continuously use my sword to attack you. Just try to respond to my ripples to avoid it." Although it''s a wooden sword for training, it will hurt a lot if you get hit. "


    As Oyun''s voice fell, he had already swung out ten times, each strike aimed at Eavan''s vitals. Eavan saw that he could not dodge so much, he could only protect his body, but his arms, thighs, waist, ears, shoulders and ankles were all slashed fiercely. The wooden sword was like a fist that fiercely smashed into his body, causing Eavan''s entire body to go numb.


    "You see that you have no time to dodge, so you use your limbs to protect your body?" This idea is not bad, but if it was a lightsaber, what would you do? Oyun asked. "Do you mean to pierce through all four limbs?" "


    "But ¡­"


    "Don''t be afraid of the pain, just try to get out of the way!" Oyun said as he attacked his younger brother with his sword.

 C144 Recurrent Wound(part I)

    At the same time. In a farmhouse outside the second capital, London.


    "Is that all you can do now?" Arthur sighed and put down the book in his hand, "It seems like finding the second book is necessary." "


    "So we still have to go to Black History Library again?" Bedivere asked.


    "No, I believe in your nose and Eavan''s eyes. "Arthur said," Since you have not discovered another book that is similar to this one, it means that there is indeed no second volume of the Black History Library. "


    "But ¡­"


    "Actually, I wanted to ask a long time ago, is there only one Black History Library? Tristan could not help but interject.


    "Of course, it''s full of bad secrets. The less information there is, the better." "Arthur took it for granted." "By concentrating the items, we can ensure that the best security measures are in place to protect them."


    Arthur stopped midway through his sentence. He was suddenly enlightened and his eyes widened.


    "What is it?" "


    Yes! Why didn''t I think of it before? "Indeed, only one Black History Library would be created. However, just because there was only one [now] doesn''t mean there won''t be another [in the past]! "


    "Well, genius, what do you mean?" Tristan was confused.


    "You guys aren''t clear about the history of Pantolacken, so of course you''re not aware of it. "Why is London called [the Second Capital] now?" This was because [The First Imperial City] had existed, but had been destroyed. "


    "That is the first capital of the Pantolacken, [Sacred Camilo]. "The city that was destroyed six years ago when the combined Romans and Huns invaded." "


    "I know that." In order to save face, Tristan interrupted. "In the end, Pantolacken activated some kind of secret weapon, and blew up all the invading armies and Camilo into ashes. I''ve read about it in history books, really. "


    "Oh, is this how the history book of Iceisland describes us?" Secret weapon]? Arthur said disdainfully.


    "If that''s the case ¡­" Isn''t it terrible? "Bedivere asked worriedly," If the entire city was blown to ashes, wouldn''t Black History Library be turned to ashes as well? ~ Wouldn''t I never be able to find the second book of the Holy Sword''s secret record? "


    "No." "Arthur replied," Core... The power of a secret weapon was indeed great, but if the old Black History Library was the same as the new Black History Library in the current Second Imperial Capital ¡ª then it was very likely that it was hidden deep underground, and the possibility of its explosion not affecting them was very high. "


    Bedivere and Tristan looked at each other, expressing their shock at this discovery.


    "Then, let''s not delay this any longer. Shall we go now?" Bedivere asked.


    "Ugh ¡­" Arthur hesitated.


    "Arthur?" "


    "Not now." It''s not good to go at night. "For some reason, the ruins of the First Imperial City was permeated with special, heterogeneous photons. Those photons would attract a large number of monsters, and would not allow anyone to approach them. This was also the reason why the capital had moved to London. At night, the ruins of Camilo would be filled with hordes of monsters. It was not a wise choice to go there at this time. "


    "Fighting monsters is fun, but I think we should wait until tomorrow." Tristan said. "It''s not easy to find the entrance of a library in the dark." "


    Bedivere sighed, "Arthur, are you really that carefree? There were only two days left before he would have to fight with the Grand Duke Lyons, shouldn''t he have already grasped the way to use the Holy Sword? "


    "Don''t worry." "Arthur seemed to be very confident." I didn''t consider the use of Holy Sword against Leo Dickens at all. "


    The next day, only one day remained until the first duel.


    "Then," Arthur organized all the equipment to ensure that he could fight at any time, "Let''s go. Although it was day time, there was no guarantee that they wouldn''t encounter any monsters. Everyone was on high alert. "


    "Got it." "Bedivere also put on his full equipment.


    "I''m so envious of you, the Red Fire Dragon." Tristan replied.


    "Go hunt a dragon yourself if you want." At that time, I will try to get Vivian to do it for you. Arthur ridiculed.


    "Tut ¡­"


    "Lianyin, can I ask for your help? Bedivere replied.


    "Please gather in a circle and hold hands." Lian Lin said.


    The teleportation began. "


    The scenery around them quickly changed, from the stone walls of the farmhouse to a field of wilderness, but ¡ª


    "Down, down!" Bedivere shouted.


    Everyone fell from the sky!


    "Hold tight, everyone." Lianyin said as she immediately cast some sort of levitation spell, allowing the rapidly falling crowd to slow their descent, before finally landing steadily on the ground.


    "So it turned out." Arthur replied.


    "What''s it like?" "


    "Because of the heterochromatic photons pervading the Camilo, the location of the Teleportation was wrong. Lianyin replied.


    "We were lucky not to fall into a stone and be buried alive." Arthur comforted her, "But, Lianyin, from here on out, you have to seal all use of magic. The use of magic can be dangerous because of the effects of heterogeneous photons, and you never know when it will cause a big explosion. "


    "Understood." Lianyin replied.


    "Wait a minute, then I can''t use magic either!?" What do you want me to fight with?! Tristan replied.


    "This." "Arthur handed a light sword to Tristan.


    "Goo." "


    "What else are you not satisfied with?" Arthur asked.


    "I''ve decided to give up the path of swordsmen and concentrate on the path of magicians." "But now you want me to pick up my sword again."


    "Fine, return the sword to me. Hide behind Bedivere and let him protect you." Arthur replied.


    "Tut." It''s fine if you don''t want to retort, right? Tristan picked up his light sword and waved it.


    The length of the dark red light blade fluctuated, proving that the photons surrounding this space were extremely unstable.


    "What happened here that made the photons around us so strange?" Bedivere could not help but ask.


    Arthur searched everywhere as he replied, "It''s been six years." I didn''t expect the photons to be so unstable. The ''secret weapon'' you mentioned in the history books actually doesn''t exist. The explosion six years ago was the result of a certain Heavenly Stage Knight using the Extreme Magic, [Nuclear Fusion]. "


    "Nuclear, nuclear fusion?!" "


    "It''s giving up your life to make the surrounding photons go out of control, triggering a chain of runaway photons to explode." "Arthur said," That was originally a forbidden technique that was absolutely not allowed to be used. If it was used, not only would it cause great casualties, it might even have the effect of destroying the universe in an instant. "


    After all these years, there was still a portion of uncontrolled photons that hadn''t been completely eliminated. The photons continued to poison Camilo like cancer. The Extreme Magic was such a terrifying thing. "


    Werewolf Boy was sweating cold sweat as he listened, while he could feel something approaching him.


    "Arthur?" "


    "Understood. Everyone, get ready to fight." Notice the change in the length of the lightsaber. Remember, don''t use magic recklessly even if you are forced into a corner. "


    A group of wild wolves that were the size of Elephant Man surrounded Arthur and the others.


    "These aren''t monsters at all, they''re the result of the surrounding protozoa absorbing the mutant photons!" Bedivere shouted.


    "That doesn''t mean they''re not dangerous!" "Arthur sidestepped the attack of the demon wolves and sliced the wolves into half." I''m heading towards you guys, follow me closely! "


    Bei Di stood in a defensive posture in front of Lianyin, "Lianyin cannot use magic, let me ¡­"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Lianyin pierced the head of the demon wolf that was charging at him from the side with the staff in her hand.


    "This machine isn''t good at close combat, but it''s good enough to protect the body." Lianyin replied.


    "Good." Tristan enviously said as he slashed at the incoming demon wolves with his sword. "I also want to let Bade protect me for a bit." "


    "Get down!" Bedivere shouted, and aimed his bow at Tristan.


    "Wow!" "Tristan then did a crouching motion, at the same time, a demon wolf had already flown past him. The Photon Arrow that Bedivere shot out left a big hole on the demon wolf''s head!


    Boom!


    The huge explosion turned the Demon Wolf into minced meat, splashing all over Tristan''s body.


    "Biddy, did I say something wrong to offend you?!" Tristan got up and shouted.


    "Uh, sorry." Bedivere put away his Photon Bow.


    They said to pay attention to the changes in the weapon. Arthur said as he killed the monster. "Due to the instability of the surrounding photons, the output of the weapon would fluctuate between a strong and a weak point." If the power of your arrow was just a little stronger, wouldn''t it have exploded Tristan to death? "


    "I''m sorry, I ¡ª"


    "It''s okay. Hurry up and get rid of the remaining monsters!" Tristan said, as he went to slash at the monster.


    After a minute, the Demon Wolves either died or were injured. The rest of them saw that they were no match for this group of Knights and scrambled to escape.


    Arthur looked at the demon wolves'' corpses on the ground. Half of them had turned back into ordinary wild wolves, while the other half were still demon wolves. The corpses of the demon and wild wolves littered the ground in a mess.


    "Tristan, did you use a magic trident? Arthur could not help but ask. Only those things could purify the photons and make the demon wolves return to their original forms.


    "Genius, didn''t you see what I was fighting with?" Lightsaber! I know it''s dangerous to copy the magic of the trident, but will I still use it?! Tristan was covered in blood.


    Arthur did not answer Tristan, but thought deeply.


    "Let''s hurry up and find the entrance to the library. We''ll only encounter more monsters if we delay any longer." Bedivere said.


    "Wash this kid before you do that." "Arthur looked at Tristan," The smell of his blood will only attract more monsters. "


    "Bath?" Ha, as if you know where there''s a bathtub. Tristan sarcastically said.


    "Come with me." Arthur replied.

 C145 Recurrent Wound(part Ii)

    Arthur led the group of people and hurried forward. In less than a minute, they arrived in front of a large pond.


    The green shrubbery surrounded the ruins of the building. Amongst the decaying buildings, there was actually a pool that was brimming with vitality.


    "Sure enough." This area should be the ruins of the imperial city''s large bathing hall. Although the explosion razed the entire imperial city, the underground water supply line was not affected. "The waterway has been leaking water for decades, and now it has become such a small lake." "


    "Well, there aren''t any monsters in the lake, are there?" "Tristan worriedly looked at the lake''s surface. The black water looked bottomless.


    "No, don''t worry." "Oh, what''s that?" He pointed to a spot in the lake.


    Whoa! Whoa!" Tristan was suddenly kicked into the lake.


    "Oh, I hate you, Arthur!" "Tristan stood up, wiped the water off his face and shouted angrily.


    Then he realized that the pool of water was only waist-deep. He couldn''t help but blush at his previous foolish worries.


    "Wash it, and wash the blood off your armor. We have to get on our way." Arthur said heartlessly.


    "Well, I''m sorry to drag you down!" Tristan fumed as he washed his armor with water.


    "Ugh ¡­" I''m so sorry to be like this. Bedivere smiled embarrassedly.


    "Why did he apologize?" "In the end, it was all because of Arthur that caused this much trouble."


    "Tristan, behind you! Arthur suddenly shouted.


    "Hmph, you want to lie to me again?" No way! "Your lies are bad enough. How could there be monsters in such a shallow pond?"


    Before he finished speaking, Tristan''s leg had already been grabbed by something, and his entire body was pulled into the air.


    "It, it appeared!" Octopus monster! Tristan shouted. In front of him was a beast that was dozens of feet tall ¨C a deep sea Giant Demon! It had countless of tentacles waving around in front of Tristan!


    "You''re not joking, are you?" "Bedivere pulled out his Photon Arrow and shot it towards the head of the Giant Demon. This time, he was afraid that the arrow would explode again for no reason, so he shot it far away from Tristan.


    But it was of no use, at the most critical moment, the Photon Arrow''s damage was actually lower than expected, and before the Photon Arrow could hit the monster''s body, it directly disappeared.


    "Useless bastard!" "Arthur rushed over and used his sword to cut off the tentacles of the Giant Demon, saving Tristan," Swim back to shore! "


    "What about you?" "


    "I-I''ll do it!" "Arthur raised the Excalibur and smashed it into the water surface!


    The lake water was instantly split apart, creating a muddy road!


    "Okay, okay, I''m shocked." Tristan was dumbstruck.


    "What are you daydreaming for?!" Run! Arthur shouted, dragging Tristan and running back to the shore. They ran very fast and immediately shook off the slow-moving Deep Sea Giant Demon.


    "What about that guy?" "Arthur turned around and saw that the Giant Demon was still chasing after him slowly." It was too far away from the Deep Sea Giant Demon that he had fought with before. Is this really the same one? "


    It was not easy for them to wait for the deep sea Giant Demon to come ashore so that they could fight in peace. The Knights who were thinking like this all perked up their spirits and raised their swords to fight.


    Countless tentacles attacked. However, the Giant Demon''s attack was so monotonous that it was disappointing. Arthur easily dodged the first wave of attack, and immediately rushed over. The Excalibur''s attack, immediately cut the Giant Demon in half.


    The little octopus struggled on the ground for a while, then died.


    Arthur looked at the octopus on the ground that had returned to its original form, "This is indeed not the octopus that I exchanged blows with before." This so called "Deep Sea Giant Demon" was an octopus that had mutated after absorbing the strange photons from the Camilo. "


    (But why would octopus from the sea appear in the city?)


    "But, it really does look like it," Bedivere said.


    "No." There was a slight difference in color, but you were too flustered to see it. "Arthur carefully looked at the octopus''s body on the ground and analyzed it," The most important evidence is that this guy has never fought before, and his attacks are very simple. The previous deep sea Giant Demon were much more difficult to deal with than this fake. "


    "What I''m more concerned about is whether that Deep Sea Giant Demon from before came here the same way." "Tristan said," "For example, in the past, there had been a war in the deep seas, and some ancient people had used a nuclear melting technique in order to heterogenize a part of the sea surface photons."


    "It''s possible." But there was no point in thinking about it now. "Arthur said," "We still have another Black History Library to search for, let''s continue on our journey."


    "There''s no need for that." Bedivere said. "Arthur, look at that! "


    Due to the destruction from the battle just now, countless cracks had appeared on the surface of the fighting pool. The water trickled through the cracks and eventually revealed a secret door at the bottom of the pool.


    Bedivere recognized this secret door. This design was exactly the same as the doors that they had seen in the Second Imperial City''s Black History Library.


    "Is there an entrance to the Black History Library hidden beneath the big bathhouse?" What a wonderful idea. Arthur said as he walked over and cut open the door.


    (Isn''t moisture the enemy of books?)


    The pitch-black tunnel seemed to lead straight into the depths of the earth, and from that bottomless place came a strong musty smell.


    "Do you really want to run into this place?" Tristan covered his nose and asked. Actually, he really didn''t want to enter such a damp and moldy place. "


    "They must have moved the books out of here in secret after the destruction of the First Capital." Arthur checked the parentheses on the ground. "At the same time, some of the books were also left behind." Just why was this happening? "


    "Because some of the books are too worn out to carry around." said a voice from the sky.


    "Who?!" Arthur and the others immediately raised their weapons in preparation.


    The upper half of it was a silver vulture, the lower half was a golden lion. [The White Golden Griffin] gracefully landed from the sky and gracefully landed on the ground.


    "To think that you would be able to find your way here so quickly. Leo Dickens was right, you are indeed a dangerous character." The White Golden Griffin spoke with an arrogant tone.


    "Who are you? Do you know the Grand Duke Lyons?" Arthur asked.


    "You will know the answer soon, Knight Arthur. "No," the White Golden Griffin said, as if to clear the meaningless question.


    "¡­." Let me through. I don''t have time for you. "Arthur said as he attempted to enter the tunnel.


    "Oh, no." The Griffin blocked Arthur''s path. "Not yet." "


    "What?!" "


    "Wait till you defeat Leo Dickens tomorrow. At that time, if you want to go in, you can go in, and I won''t stop you. The White Golden Griffin said coldly.


    "If I had to go in?" Arthur was furious, and had already raised his Excalibur to attack.


    "Try it, then." The White Golden Griffin acted as if nothing had happened.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Arthur had already shot forward like an arrow, thrusting towards the Griffin''s head. When the tip of the sword touched the powerful barrier, it was instantly deflected.


    What a strong shield!


    Taking the chance, Arthur somersaulted in the air and slashed a few more times, but he was still repelled by the invisible barrier!


    How strange! The touch of the sword on the shield was very strange. It was not ''blocked'' by the shield, but was'' deflected ''. The trajectory of the sword''s attack was instantly changed by an invisible force, as if it had just touched an incomparably smooth surface.


    Just what could he do to create such a protective barrier? This point filled Arthur''s heart with suspicion.


    Thus, he had no choice but to keep his distance from the Griffin, keeping it at a safe distance. "Oh, a rainbow colored shield?" How rare? "


    The White Golden Griffin also said sarcastically: "Oh, in the instant when my attack was bounced away, did you see the Excess Light that was shot out by my protective shield? Boy, your motion vision is commendable. "


    That seemingly completely transparent photonic shield is actually made up of very pure photons. The tip of the sword clashed with the protective shield, and in that single second, the rainbow-colored Excess Light splashed out.


    Arthur had never seen or even heard of this kind of protective magic. However, he was certain that this was definitely an extremely powerful shield that could not be simply broken.


    Realizing this point, Arthur realized that as long as the White Golden Griffin consciously went to defend, even if they spent a few days and nights, it would still be impossible for them to break through the Griffin''s barrier. Continuing to waste time was just a waste of time.


    "Hmph, how boring." Arthur sheathed his sword back into his sheath, then turned and walked away, "Tomorrow, after I defeat Leo Dickens, I will come and settle this score with you again." "


    "I''ll look forward to it." The White Golden Griffin smirked arrogantly.


    "Arthur?" Bedivere looked at the defeated Arthur.


    "Let''s go. We''ll leave the ruins of the imperial city for a distance, then teleport back home." Arthur replied.


    "But ¡­" Bedivere had no choice but to jog to catch up.


    "Don''t you understand?" "That guy dared to use such a high level of defensive magic in an area full of heterochromatic photons, proving how delicate his control over photons was. That is, the insurmountable difference in strength between us mortals and the Epic Tier Level s. This kind of difference isn''t something that can be caught up to in a day and a night. "


    "But are we just going to make this trip for nothing?" Tristan said in dissatisfaction.


    "No," Arthur said. "To be able to find such a rare breed of White Golden Griffin, and also find out about this fellow''s ability, coming here was worth it." "


    "I didn''t know you were so interested in zoology." Tristan sarcastically said.


    "There must be a meaning in all this." Arthur said thoughtfully. "When we get back, we''ll have to explore the London Black History Library again." There was some information that he wanted to find out. "


    Tristan complained impatiently. "I''m going to accompany you to run around in the muddy water again? Sigh, I hope the tunnel I dug earlier will still work. "

 C146 A Battle to the Death for the Northern Emperor(part I)

    The next morning, in the Second Imperial Capital''s London, Pantolacken King''s Arena.


    "This is..." What was he doing?! "Arthur looked at the entire competition arena filled with spectators, as well as the stage which was decorated with lanterns and decorations. He helplessly asked," Why are we still being watched by so many people when we''re having a duel? "


    "This rare ceremony of choosing a king has not occurred in more than two thousand years. The entire Pantolacken of the people must be very excited." "Of course, the council that will be in charge of the arena have already decided the tickets. Just based on the duel alone, they got a huge sum of money from the citizens. "


    "As if it had nothing to do with me?" He made the duel look like a show, and the money even went into the council''s pocket, don''t you feel angry about this, Duke Yoens? Arthur asked in dissatisfaction.


    "Of course, I''ll take my share of the five." "If the council dares to go back on their word, it will give us a good reason to annihilate the council." "


    What a scoundrel''s way of thinking. Arthur scolded in his heart. But he was in complete agreement and soon had the money to pay for it.


    "Heh heh, in short, come to our Westernmost Knight Organization''s private room. It''s still early for the duel." The Duke of Yoens said.


    Arthur looked at Eavan and asked casually: "Where is Kai? Didn''t I tell you to follow him so he wouldn''t do something stupid? "


    "I have something to do and I can''t stop that idiot Kay from running away." Eavan said helplessly.


    "Oh?" "Arthur glared at Eavan fiercely." We will discuss this issue properly later. "


    Just as Arthur and the rest sat down in the box at Westernmost Knight Organization, a small thing the size of a bee flew in and circled around Arthur. Arthur took a closer look and discovered that it was an exquisite looking demonic statue. Arthur''s face appeared on the magic projector at the side.


    Arthur said in dissatisfaction: "Please do not tell me that this thing is a webcam."


    "Oh, that''s the [Bee Demonic Sculpture] that the Magician''s Association lent you. Your every move during the battle will be recorded." A man in a silk robe stepped into the box. The perfume on his body was extremely pungent, Bedivere could not help but feel a sense of disgust.


    "A live show?" Don''t be ridiculous. "Arthur grabbed the Bee Demonic Sculpture with one hand and crushed it, asking," You are? "


    "This lowly one, Orlando, is just a lowly council member. the man in the silk robe said.


    When Orlando introduced himself, many of the people present revealed hostile expressions.


    "Oh, you don''t have to look at me like that, do you?" I just came to say hello. "Councilor Orlando said shamelessly. He really did not know how unpopular he was.


    Just then, another Bee Demonic Sculpture flew in from outside, it was still circling Arthur, the screen at the side showed Arthur''s displeased face.


    "Please do not damage it again, Arthur is here for the time being. He deliberately emphasized the word ''temporary'' in his voice as he said, "The cost of creating Bee Demonic Sculpture is quite high. If one of them is destroyed, it will cost a thousand Pantolacken gold coins." I''m afraid you can''t afford it. "


    "Fuck you." "Arthur crushed the second Bee Demonic Sculpture in an instant, then took out a large stack of bills and ruthlessly smashed it on the council member''s face." This is one hundred thousand Pantolacken coins, take this money and scram. "


    "Sir!" the House of Orlando protested.


    "You pretentious fellow, I''ll settle with you after the [Five Kings Conference] is over." Arthur said fiercely.


    The Orlando House also glared at Arthur, "I, your humble servant, look forward to that moment." "


    "I''m afraid you''ll have been dismembered by then." Arthur retorted.


    Orlando gasped, and was speechless. He picked up the money and left without looking back.


    (You would pick up the money if you pretended to be so noble?) an immoral fellow.)


    "Huff, puff, huff. Young people are so impulsive." "After Orlando left, Duke Yoens, who was at the side, laughed.


    "If I don''t hurry up and take action, I''m afraid that Duke Yoens has already made his move?" If the Grand Duke made his move, he probably wouldn''t be able to escape unscathed. Arthur squinted at Yoens. The Grand Duke''s hand rested on the hilt of his sword.


    "No, I''ll take my time." At most, it would only give him a slap on the face. The Duke of Yoens said, "It''s definitely more generous than you. Isn''t it better to use money to slap his face?" "


    "It''s okay, it''s not my money." Arthur said casually, "I took it out of his pocket." "


    "Arthur!" "Everyone turned to look at Arthur, expressing their strong dissatisfaction with his [Thief] actions.


    Arthur shook his head as if nothing had happened and walked out of the private room.


    He was completely out of control. Knight Gaia Oyun said.


    "That guy is like a raging bull," Tristan retorted. "If I get pissed off, he can do anything." "


    "Barbarian Cow?" Humph, humph. Duke Yoens laughed coldly.


    It is far from enough to paraphrase [the bull]. Bedivere thought, the savageness that Arthur displayed in his anger was like ¡ª


    ¡ª ¡ª Like a furious dragon.


    At ten in the morning, after a round of resting, the duel finally began.


    "Hey, Arthur, after a week, have you grown dark and sturdy?" "Heavenly Stage Knight Leo Dickens walked forward and said this to Arthur as if he was just speaking casually.


    Arthur also walked into the arena, looking at his opponent, "You must have planned all of this out entirely by the Duke, right? Why? Grand Duke Lyons, do you really want to become king that much? "


    "King?" Don''t joke, I''m not interested in the throne at all. "I just want to have fun." "


    "Entertainment?" Arthur frowned.


    "Unlike you young people, I don''t have much time left in this body." He probably wouldn''t be able to fight for more than twenty years. Life was short and bitter, so he had to be happy in time. Originally, I planned to find some Viking Warrior to compete with me in my lifetime, but you brat, you have solved all of my problems, am I not bored to death? "Leo Dickens shook his head." This won''t do, Arthur. You killed my only remaining entertainment, and I can only take my revenge and drag you into this mess. Don''t blame me. "


    Arthur frowned, "After fighting with the Beastmen, you will have plenty of opponents ¡ª"


    Hahahaha, no! I know very well that we cannot fight the Huns. Leo Dickens laughed, "To be correct, you will stop this war." There was no way to fight a war! "


    "Is this another prophecy from Uncle Akto?" Arthur asked.


    "Akto''s prophecy?" No. I don''t need any kind of prophecy to know that this war cannot be fought! Heavenly Stage Knight Leo Dickens said.


    He pointed at Arthur and reprimanded him coldly: "Arthur, you are too merciful! From the way you looked at that orc kid, I can tell that you already felt pity for him. I know that no matter what methods you use, you will eventually resolve the war between humans and orcs! From the bottom of your heart, you are a person who thirsts for peace. You are warmer than Hall! "


    "I-I''m not." "Arthur said," "I can also kill those beastmen recklessly, and I can also become a cold-blooded killing machine ¡­"


    "For you, yes." That''s what I like about you the most. "He''s so pure in life. To be alive without the slightest bit of hesitation was as perfect as a diamond. "


    "But what are you now?" "Heavenly Stage Knight Leo Dickens scolded loudly," Did that beastman brat change you?! You''re showing weakness and hesitation all over. Do you still want to win against me?! "


    Indeed. Leo Dickens looked at the current Arthur, and all he had was pain and regret.


    Arthur was originally such a perfect killing machine, but now, he possessed emotions, blood, and flesh.


    ¡ª ¡ª Humans.


    "The weak [Human] definitely won''t be able to beat me!" Leo Dickens took out his weapon and shouted.


    "If we can''t win, how will we know if we don''t try?" Arthur shouted angrily.


    Seeing Leo Dickens unsheathed his weapon, Arthur also unsheathed his Excalibur.


    "Patrick!" "Malefic!" The two simultaneously summoned their contract creatures.


    Malefic Red Fire Dragon appeared behind Arthur and the gigantic White Golden Griffin descended from the sky, landing behind Leo Dickens.


    "We meet again, kid." "Yo, isn''t this Malefic Red Fire Dragon?" The Little Prince of Dragon Race had actually become like this? You''ve fallen too! "


    "Little Prince?" Arthur turned his head to look at the little red dragon behind him.


    "Well, can we stop talking about that for a while?" "Malefic Red Fire Dragon said embarrassedly," Remember this, my current state can only last me half an hour. "


    "Half an hour is enough." Arthur said, "Let''s begin." "


    At the same time, Arthur jumped onto the back of the Dragon Back.


    "So slow! I''ve been waiting for you for most of the day!" Leo Dickens had been waiting on the White Golden Griffin''s back since a long time ago. At this moment, the Griffin began to flap its wings and rise into the sky.


    "Come on, kids!" "Heavenly Stage Knight Leo Dickens shouted," Please don''t be defeated so quickly, at least hold on for ten minutes! "


    "It''s begun!" Bedivere, who was in the private room, looked at the screen with his eyes wide open. Arthur who was riding a dragon and Leo Dickens who was riding a Griffin began a fierce battle in the air!


    "I don''t understand why you''re not allowed to use magic, but you''re allowed to use contract creatures." Tristan asked, puzzled.


    "It is not permissible for a future king to lose one''s lifespan when humans use magic." "However, there is no such limit to the use of contracted beasts," explained Heavenly Stage Knight Yoens. On the other hand, the better the coordination with the contracted creature, the better the control, the more it could display the [King] ''s demeanor. Being able to control one''s contracted life form to fight properly was a necessary condition to become a [King]. "


    "Is that so?" "What is your contracted organism?" Eavan asked casually. "


    Yoens pursed his lips and laughed, "Guess? "

 C147 A Battle to the Death for the Northern Emperor(part Ii)

    Grand Duke Lyons waved his sword in front of him, causing Arthur to raise his sword to block. Then, he took the opportunity to strike a backhanded blow towards Leo Dickens''s throat. However, Malefic, who was fighting with his claws and Griffin, lost his balance, causing Arthur''s attack to miss.


    "Hey, what are you doing?!" "Didn''t you already practice it many times?!" Arthur shouted out. Why can''t you just fly and calm down a bit more?! "


    "Practice is practice, combat is a different matter!" Malefic Red Fire Dragon shouted. "In any case, this kind of impromptu practice is never as effective as their teamwork that lasts for decades!" That damned Griffin must be aware of this as well, which is why it kept interfering with me! "


    "Tsk, there''s no other way. Let''s carry out the second plan." Arthur replied.


    "But ¡­"


    "It''s no big deal, just do it." Arthur urged.


    "I don''t know how it will turn out." Malefic complained, then opened his mouth. "Roar!" "


    Countless tiny fireballs danced in the sky like Shrapnel s, flying towards Leo Dickens!


    "Hmph, this kind of soft attack ¡­"


    "Ha!" "Arthur had already jumped out of the Dragon Back.


    The bottom of the Knight Arthur''s Leg Armour was equipped with a specially modified Photon Reflector. He delicately stepped on anything that could be stepped on, and also produced a high-speed bounce effect due to the mutual repelling effect of the photons. All kinds of high-energy projectiles that condense photons are his ideal footholds.


    Arthur borrowed the momentum from his high-speed bounce to instantly close in on Leo Dickens!


    "Hahaha, I see!" The Heavenly Stage Knight laughed brazenly. "That''s what I want!" This was more like it! "


    He brandished his sword to block Arthur''s incoming attack, while the Griffin cleverly dodged the fireball.


    Malefic spat out more fireballs. These attacks that seemed to have no killing power, at the same time, sealed the Griffin''s movement route. At the same time, they gave Arthur countless stepping stones, allowing him to freely jump in midair.


    ¡ª ¡ª The entire sky was Arthur''s stage.


    "That''s a good idea." "The Duke of Yoens watched the broadcast as he said," He clearly knows that his coordination with the contracted organism was definitely not as good as Leo Dickens''s and White Golden Griffin''s. Rather than using the original inexperienced coordination to compete with the opponent, why not use this kind of discrete attack to suppress the opponent? "


    "That dragon," said Oyun. "His fireballs seem to shoot randomly, but they''re always shooting in the direction that Arthur wants them to go." How could he know which way his partner was going? Had there been a signal before? "


    Yoens smiled indifferently, and said: "Probably something like the Telepathy. "


    Bedivere sneaked a glance at the Duke of Yoens and Knight Gaia, he felt that these two were very scary. Arthur drank the dragon blood of the Malefic first, and thus, was temporarily able to communicate telepathically with the Malefic. This secret was originally only known to him, Lianyin and Tristan. But these two people could see through it so easily, and only from the details of Malefic''s movements.


    It seemed that the next battle with Heavenly Stage Knight Yoens would not be an easy one. Especially when Arthur leaked a large amount of information to the other party.


    "Ha!" "Yoens raised his sword and blocked Arthur''s attack. At the same time, Arthur somersaulted and landed lightly on Malefic Red Fire Dragon''s back.


    "Ten minutes have passed, Grand Duke Lyons! Arthur mocked.


    "Hahahaha!" Then let''s fight another twenty minutes and thirty minutes! "" Heavenly Stage Knight Leo Dickens laughed. "Patrick, is it time to show your true abilities? "


    "Tsk, the hair will become messy after this ¡ª" The Griffin was a little unwilling to say.


    "Is it okay if I comb your hair after that?" "


    "Who wants you to comb my hair, you rotten old man?!" If you want to comb, it will be Guinevere doing it! the Griffin roared.


    "Puff ¡­" Alright, I''ll go back and talk to that girl. Now! Leo Dickens said.


    The White Golden Griffin raised its huge wings and shot out countless feathers. The feather was like an arrow, bringing about a dazzling white light that shot towards Arthur and the others.


    "That feather doesn''t look right." Hold on tight! Malefic shouted as he sped up his flight to avoid the rain of arrows.


    But the arrow followed Long Fei closely, not allowing Malefic to get out of his grasp.


    "Any tracking ability?" How annoying! "Arthur swung his sword, planning to cut off the feathers that were approaching him, but ¡­


    "No, stop it!" Before Malefic could finish speaking, Arthur''s sword had already touched the feather. A strong explosion suddenly occurred from the feather, blowing Malefic and Arthur far away.


    "Ugh." Bastard. "With much difficulty, Arthur managed to stabilize his body on the Dragon Back. The explosion didn''t seem to cause too much damage, but it still shook Arthur until his hands turned numb.


    "Damn it!" Malefic spat out countless fireballs as he flew, dodging the feathers and arrows that were flying in his direction. But the feathered arrow skilfully avoided the fireball and always followed the red dragon.


    "That kind of attack is probably a very high-level magic. The current Dynamic Power can''t even get rid of it!" cried the Malefic. "Do you have any good ideas?" "


    "That''s the way -- that''s it!" Arthur opened his mouth and spat out the Dragon Flame. The pillar of fire that shot out instantly burnt countless feathers in the sky, and then the sky started to fill with explosions.


    "Oh, a wide-range attack?" Malefic also spat out his Dragon Flame. The two of them, one in front and one behind, swept the sky and ignited all the feathers surrounding them. Just heating up the surrounding air was already enough to cause a terrifying lethality. This hot air was the true medium to ignite the feathered arrows.


    "Be careful, more are coming!" The Malefic called out.


    "There''s no time to waste," Arthur shouted, looking at the flying feathers that filled the sky. "


    Malefic gathered his strength and spat out the most powerful Dragon Flame. The overflowing enormous pillar of fire instantly burnt off countless feathers, and shot straight towards Leo Dickens.


    In the sky, the countless exploding Intense Light, combined with the heat from the flames, distracted the White Golden Griffin for a while. When he came back to his senses, he saw the Knight Arthur rushing over.


    That was ¡­ Impossible.


    The giant pillar of fire in the sky was like a straight road for him.


    Ordinary people had long since been burnt to ashes by the heat of the flames. However, Arthur, who had drank the dragon''s blood, felt as comfortable as if he was bathing in warm spring water.


    "You can''t stop him. Defend." Leo Dickens shouted.


    "Die!" "Arthur rushed to the front of the Griffin and slashed down with his sword!


    Clang! The golden sword struck onto the White Golden Griffin''s powerful magic shield, instantly releasing a rainbow colored light!


    "It''s that shield again!" Bedivere asked nervously.


    "It''s over." If Patrick had used his strongest defensive spell, [Seven Heavens], the outcome of the battle would have been decided. Heavenly Stage Knight Yoens said.


    "[Sevenfold Paradise]?" Bedivere asked.


    "It''s the strongest defensive spell that can only be cast by White Golden Griffin. The reason why he called it the strongest was not because of how hard the shield was, but because the shield would render all attacks useless. "


    Nothing, ineffective?!" How is this possible?! Bedivere asked in shock.


    "Yes." It was actually a multiple shield with countless layers on it. Furthermore, there is a "vacuum region" of photons between the layers. The photon vacuum region was originally something that humans could not do with their current scientific strength, but the White Golden Griffin''s ability to control photons had already surpassed humanity''s control over photons by hundreds of generations.


    Any attack, when it penetrated the shield on the surface of [Seven Heavenly Heavens], would immediately touch the photon vacuum area. Then, because of the diffusion of photons in vacuum, the attack was rendered ineffective, and even the physical attack would be deflected by the pressure loss effect of photons.


    Griffin s could create countless vacuum spaces between the protective shield''s layer and layer. If the first layer was broken through, the next layer would be created immediately. This way, it would have an unlimited circulation and could defend against any kind of powerful attack in the world.


    As such, [Seven Heavens] was an absolutely invincible defensive magic. Once unleashed, no attack could penetrate it. "


    "The outcome of this battle has been decided." Arthur would definitely not be able to win against him. This battle could be dragged out indefinitely, and the best case scenario would be a draw. The Duke of Yoens said.


    Bedivere looked at Heavenly Stage Knight at his side and then suddenly smiled confidently, "If I didn''t know anything beforehand, Arthur really wouldn''t have been able to win. "


    "What?" "


    "But I believe in Arthur." He wouldn''t fight a battle he wasn''t sure of. "


    He knew his own weakness, so he always made up for it with wisdom.


    Seeing that his attack was blocked, Arthur immediately took the chance and rolled, landing on the Dragon Back. Then, he looked at the White Golden Griffin''s incomparably strong protective shield with rapt attention and sneered, "In the end, you''ve still used it, right? What''s its name?" Sevenfold Paradise? "


    "Well done, boy." Then you know you have no chance of winning. "No one in history has ever been able to break the Seven Heavens." "


    "It''s time to rewrite history!" "Malefic, carry out the third plan. "


    "Humph, humph, has it finally come?!" The red dragon sneered. "Ha!" "


    The dragon spouted out an intense Dragon Flame, shooting straight at the White Golden Griffin.


    The Dragon Flame was naturally blocked by the protective shield.


    "Do you want to use the heat of the flames to break through the shield?" Don''t be silly, the Photon Vacuum Area of [Sevenfold Paradise] isn''t just about isolating photons, it''s about isolating all physical phenomena produced by photons! The temperature inside the barrier has not changed at all. You were just wasting your energy! "


    "You''re the fool." "Arthur said, seeing that Malefic needed to catch his breath after spitting out the Dragon Flame, he then spat out the Dragon Flame.


    "What?!" "


    "Double Dragon Flame?" "Heavenly Stage Knight Yoens looked at the live broadcast doubtfully." What are you planning? "


    "Whoosh!" "After Arthur finished his round of attacks, Malefic spat out another Dragon Flame.


    "These guys are playing a war of attrition." "Do you want to use the continuous attacks of the Dragon Flame to cut off my shield layer by layer?!" "


    "Can you handle it?" Leo Dickens asked coldly.


    "Don''t look down on people!" Do you think that the speed at which Dragon Flame burns protective shields with her is faster than mine?! "


    The [Seven Heavenly Heavens] continued to collapse under the attacks of the Dragon Flame. However, the White Golden Griffin, Patrick, was highly focused and more layers of protective shields were created.


    No matter how powerful the attack was, there was nothing they could do about it. It was supposed to be invincible.


    But Arthur did not give up. He had grasped the only possibility to break through this barrier!


    "Whoosh!" "When the Malefic recovered his Qi, Arthur spat out the Dragon Flame.


    Finally, the White Golden Griffin began to feel dizzy.


    "How could it be possible -- if it''s just a regenerative shield -- it wouldn''t be so tiring..."


    "Are you stupid?" Stopping there for us to burn, don''t you know that the oxygen around you is almost used up?! Arthur said coldly.


    "What?" "


    "[Sevenfold Heaven] is indeed an invincible shield, but to maintain such a powerful shield, you need to be highly concentrated." When you use this kind of shield, you can only stay where you are and not move. We don''t need to break through your shield. We just need to use up all the oxygen around you! "Arthur said," Even if it is a Epic Tier Level Photon Creature, when it should be hypoxic, it should still be hypoxic right?! "


    "Damn it!" Patrick felt his vision darken. The oxygen in the surrounding air was quickly used up by the Dragon Flame, and a sense of suffocation surrounded the White Golden Griffin!


    "That''s enough. I''ll count to three, then remove the shield." Leo Dickens patted the Griffin''s back.


    "But ¡­"


    "Staying in the shelter and stalling for time is no fun at all." The fight I want to fight isn''t like that. "Leo Dickens replied," Third "


    The Malefic''s Dragon Flame was still burning the Griffin''s protective shield.


    "II."


    Arthur patted Malefic''s back, telling him to get ready. Arthur held onto the Holy Sword tightly.


    "--"


    Right after he finished, the White Golden Griffin removed the protective shield.


    At the same time, a powerful sword tip split the Malefic''s flames into two!


    In the gap of the flames, Heavenly Stage Knight Leo Dickens rushed out and slashed towards Arthur!


    However, Arthur completely ignored Leo Dickens. After skillfully dodging for a while, he immediately rushed towards the White Golden Griffin.


    "What?!" "I thought Arthur would fight with me, but Leo Dickens was confused by this sudden turn of events. While I was still in a daze, Malefic had already brandished his sharp claws and grabbed towards Leo Dickens!


    "Your opponent is me, Heavenly Stage Knight!" The Malefic sneered.


    At this time, Arthur had already rushed in front of him and slashed at the Griffin!


    "Damn brat!" "The Griffin fell to the ground awkwardly, while reaching out its claws to counterattack, but Arthur raised his sword to block the attack. At the same time, he grabbed ahold of the Griffin''s arm and bit down!


    Ow!" After being bitten, the Griffin fell to the ground with a thud from the pain.


    Arthur somersaulted in the air, maintaining his balance before landing.


    "Bah!" He spat out a mouthful of feathers and the flesh of the Griffin. "I thought the meat was as delicious as the legends say." I''m so disappointed. "


    Ow!" "Malefic had one of his wings cut off, so he landed on the ground miserably." It was much more difficult to deal with than he had expected. Arthur, what''s next is up to you. The Malefic said, at the same time removing the Huge Transformation and hiding to the side to recuperate his injuries.


    "Ugh." "Now''s your chance, Leon." Kill that brat together! "


    Leo Dickens landed gracefully in front of the Griffin and waved his hand at the same time. "Enough, Patrick. "


    "But!" "


    "Okay, you can leave." With such injuries, you can''t concentrate on using magic at all. The Heavenly Stage Knight said.


    "What?" "No ¡­" The Griffin tried to use a protective magic, but as soon as it was activated, the pain on his hand caused him to be distracted, and the activation of the magic failed.


    He realized that the small wound on his hand was not as simple as a bite.


    "The characteristic of the Fire Dragons'' teeth is that their wounds that have been bitten by the Fire Dragons will continue to burn, and will not recover for a long time. Furthermore, the pain will be indescribably painful." "


    He actually knew. Arthur couldn''t help but think that Leo Dickens knew too much. Was this clear-thinking person really the lazy drunkard from usual?


    "You have to rely on yourself. Good luck." The White Golden Griffin endured the pain and used the Teleportation to leave the arena.


    "Now it''s just the two of us." Leo Dickens said with a crazy smile on his face, "Let me have a good time!" "

 C148 A Battle to the Death for the Northern Emperor(part Iii)

    The Grand Duke Lyons slashed out and a green light flashed under Arthur''s neck. Arthur only moved subtly, his body remained in the area that he could barely dodge the enemy''s attacks.


    At the same time, Arthur raised his sword to retaliate, and the Excalibur stabbed at Heavenly Stage Knight. The Grand Duke retracted the force of his sword and easily blocked Arthur''s sword thrust!


    "It''s going to be faster!" "Grand Duke Lyons slashed five times, aiming for Arthur''s head, chest, stomach, thigh and calf. Arthur followed the trajectory of the sword and dodged the lower body attack, at the same time, he raised the Excalibur s to block the upper body attack.


    Dang, dang, dang. After Arthur blocked the attack, he instantly countered with two sword attacks. Leo Dickens dodged a sword, but upon seeing that it was hard to dodge, he immediately extended out his hand that did not hold the sword, and used the Vambrace on his arm to deflect the sword force.


    Under such a sharp sword strike, Grand Duke Lyons was completely unharmed, his Vambrace only managed to scratch a little bit!


    "Too slow! Too slow!" "The Grand Duke Lyons increased his speed in attacking and instantly slashed out dozens of times. The sword in his hand swept towards Arthur like a gale.


    "You can''t be that fast!" In a flash, Arthur slashed out tens of times, and the two''s sword auras clashed. Dozens of clashing sounds resounded across the battlefield.


    The battle continued. As the swords and sabers collided, countless sparks exploded in the air. The intensity of the attacks and defenses gradually became so fast that they couldn''t be seen from the outside. In an instant, the two sides comboed dozens or even hundreds of attacks.


    "This is ¡­." Bedivere watched the live broadcast without blinking. Everyone present was extremely shocked, and the entire competition arena had become silent. Other than the sounds of clashing swords and blades, there were almost no other sounds.


    Clank, clank, clank, clank, clank, clank.


    Stroke, stroke, stroke, stroke, stroke...


    The silent air was filled with these two deep sounds. The two sounds intersected, seemingly chaotic but seemingly unified, forming a rhythmic symphony.


    Then, boom! With a sound, the two swords clashed heavily together, bursting out with a powerful shockwave that continuously spread outwards! Originally, there was a protective barrier around the arena to protect the audience''s safety, but at this moment, it seemed to have lost its effectiveness. The audience was blown around by the shockwave and were in a sorry state.


    "Hmph, you already used the Holy Sword this well?" Leo Dickens laughed.


    "There are still many secrets that we have yet to unravel," Arthur said coldly. "


    "Ha!" "Arthur slashed his sword down, Leo Dickens dodged to the side and thrusted out with his sword.


    Arthur turned the tip of his sword, blocking his opponent''s attack, and immediately swept his sword horizontally! Before Leo Dickens''s sword force could reach his target, he took advantage of the fact that he was forced back and missed his target.


    Leo Dickens raised his leg and kicked towards Arthur''s lower jaw. Seeing that his lower jaw would be shattered from being kicked like that, Arthur extended out his left hand that did not hold a sword, and pushed his opponent''s leg away!


    Leo Dickens then took the chance and somersaulted in the air, raised his sword and slashed towards Arthur''s head! Arthur then raised his sword and cut up, and then the two swords clashed!


    Bang! Once again, a deep and sonorous sound echoed out. The shockwave caused the spectators in the arena to be blown from side to side!


    "It''s over, Leo Dickens!" Arthur let out a cold laugh as he punched towards Leo Dickens, who was still in midair and could not move freely.


    What could a trivial yellow-haired boy''s fist do? Without thinking, Leo Dickens went to receive it. However, the moment his palm caught the other''s fist, he realized that his thinking was completely wrong.


    The fist was covered in dragon scales. Arthur completely concentrated the power of the dragon blood on this punch, the fist that gathered all the light was extremely heavy, to the point that Leo Dickens, who had used his hand to receive the punch, felt as though he had been struck by a cannonball!


    Pah pah! Leo Dickens took the blow, and his entire body involuntarily flew out! Although his right arm was protected by the armor and could not be broken, he was still completely paralyzed by the shock!


    Arthur''s attacks, however, were not done yet. He rushed forward, and with his dragon wings spread out, he crashed towards Leo Dickens at an extremely high speed, and slashed with his sword!


    "There''s this one!?" He had never used his wings before, was he trying to use his warmth until now to make a surprise victory? Yoens sighed.


    Bedivere held back his fear in his heart. Arthur you idiot, you leaked too much information to the opponents in the duel later on, using your strength without any reservation, aren''t you afraid that the next round will be difficult?


    Leo Dickens, who had been numbed by the shock in the air and was unable to evade, was eventually slashed by Arthur, and his right hand was cut off in an instant. The Light Sword in his right hand flew out and fell to the ground.


    "Ha, ha, ha, good boy." "Heavenly Stage Knight Leo Dickens panted as he spoke," It''s been a long time since I''ve had a good fight! "


    "Victory has been decided, hurry up and stop the bleeding, Grand Duke!" Arthur replied with an ice-cold tone.


    "No, not yet!" Leo Dickens patted the sword on his waist. It was a short sword that was not out of its sheath yet, but it looked like he was planning to fight Arthur with his life on the line with this short sword.


    "Why are you doing this?" Arthur said, "Next strike. I will take your left hand." "


    "Do what you can, hahahahaha!" Leo Dickens laughed crazily. However, his smile was so pure, and so pure, that Arthur had a thought like that in that instant.


    ¡ª ¡ª The madman is going to fight with his life on the line. If this continued, both of them would die. Even if they didn''t die, they would at least be severely injured!


    To Leo Dickens, the throne, reputation, and even life, all of these were not important at all.


    The most important thing was the pleasure this battle brought him!


    Leo Dickens was a complete battle maniac, he was more fun and aggressive than anyone else, looking forward to the scene of the blood flying everywhere.


    ¡ª ¡ª The essence of Leo Dickens was [fun].


    Even the current situation with the war between the five kings was entirely caused by this lunatic''s "momentary lust for fun"!


    "You bastard!" "Arthur was enraged, he rushed towards Leo Dickens!


    Leo Dickens also instantly pulled out a dagger and with an unimaginable speed, stabbed towards Arthur''s chest!


    In the next second, the battle was decided.


    The dagger pierced through the hole on the Dragon Armour and stabbed deeply into Arthur''s chest. Arthur spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn bastard." He took a step back, drew his dagger, and knelt on the ground.


    "You too ¡­." Damn it all, son of a bitch. "Leo Dickens held onto the wound on his abdomen, the Holy Sword Caliburn, and stabbed the entire sword into Leo Dickens''s abdomen, and just like that, as long as Arthur did not pull it out, the sword would never be able to be pulled out.


    "Did you learn this from Uther?" Leo Dickens asked softly.


    "How do you know my father?"


    "You look just like Uther, do you think you can fool me, brat!" "I, Uther, and Yoens are good friends of who graduated from Pantolacken Royal Knight Academy in the same period." I even held you when you were a kid. "


    Arthur held onto his wound and did not say a word. The wound on his chest could have killed him. The dagger was an inch away from his heart.


    They had both given each other water.


    At first, I didn''t dare believe it, because all of Uther''s family had died, leaving him with a miserable ending. "Leo Dickens laughed coldly," But, when I continuously probed Uther, who was once a vice general, but was actually so secretive about it, I actually believed that you were ¡ª cough cough cough. "


    Leo Dickens stopped speaking as he spat out large mouthfuls of blood.


    Arthur immediately pulled the sword out, allowing Leo Dickens to catch his breath.


    "Kid, let me ask you something. Let''s see if you remember it." Leo Dickens said.


    "What is it?" "Compared to that, your body is still that of the Duke."


    "The youngest son of the Uther family, you and my daughter were born on the same day in the same year. Do you remember that? "


    Arthur looked like he was struck in the head by a hammer and didn''t know how to react.


    "I-don''t know." Arthur whispered.


    "I don''t know if I can still hold on like this," Leo Dickens said, "That crazy girl is the only thing that concerns me in this world. ¡ª ¡ª Promise me that if anything happens to me, you will take good care of Guinevere in my place. "


    "People like me...?" "No, Guinevere is a good girl, she deserves better."


    "Promise me!" Leo Dickens said while spitting out blood.


    "I can''t --"


    "Promise me!" Do you want me to die with regrets?! Leo Dickens shouted, and blood spurted out of his mouth!


    "¡­." "Arthur hesitated for a long time." All right. I will take good care of Guinevere. "


    Whew, whew, whew." Hahahahahaha! As if he had heard a great joke, Leo Dickens started to laugh loudly. As he laughed, blood continued to gush out from his stomach.


    "Grand, Grand Duke?" Arthur asked doubtfully.


    "Phew, that was great." Leo Dickens stood up as if nothing had happened and patted the wounds on his body. His wounds were healing miraculously, and although he was clearly on the verge of death, he was still lively. He ran over to pick up his own arms and declared, "I admit defeat in this battle." In the first match of the tournament, the victor was Arthur. Kelton. "


    "Wait a minute, Grand Duke, what was that all about?" "You clearly ¡­"


    "Is he dying?" Oh, don''t worry, that was acting. "Leo Dickens laughed out loud." I just want to see your funny expression when you get forced into marriage, don''t mind it too much! "


    "Wha, what?!" "


    "It''s just a joke. If you find it hard to laugh, forget it!" "However, the marriage seemed to be real. Uther and I were celebrating the full moon of our children, and we drank too much and came up with such a funny marriage." I''m really sorry about you youngsters. "This can be considered as a small secret between us, if you tell that crazy girl Guinevere about this ¡­"


    I''ll kill you. Leo Dickens instantly revealed a sinister look.


    Arthur was silent for a while. The wounds on his chest had already healed a long time ago, but they were still throbbing, causing Arthur to feel a little hot and at a loss as to what to do.


    Of course, he didn''t pay too much attention to his engagement with Guinevere.


    "¡­ ¡­" Maybe not.


    "Now I have to go back and get my arm back." I''ll take my leave first. Leo Dickens turned and left.


    "Victory, victory?!" You really won, didn''t you!? Bedivere asked loudly with tears streaming down his face.


    "Didn''t you hear what the Grand Duke Lyons said?" It had already been announced so loudly. There shouldn''t be a mistake, right? On the surface, he pretended to be calm, but he almost wagged his tail along with Bedivere.


    "Hahaha!" How about it? Who said just now that [The outcome of this battle is already decided, Arthur will definitely lose]? Bedivere laughed. He was so excited that he did not know what to do.


    "Humph, that''s good!" "Heavenly Stage Knight Yoens laughed," I have not seen anyone fight for a long time! That''s more like it! I began to look forward to the next battle. "


    Bedivere and Tristan who were at the side did not speak anymore. The terrifying suppressive feeling that the Duke Yoens was giving off made them unable to laugh. They felt as if they were standing beside a wild beast, ready to be devoured at any moment.


    "Phew, I''m so tired." "Arthur walked back into the room while holding onto his still-aching stomach. The Bee Demonic Sculpture flew over and circled around him, then he grabbed it and crushed it in anger.


    "How long are you planning to disturb them in the Duke Yoens''s private box? Time to go back. Arthur replied.


    "Heh heh." Bedivere laughed strangely.


    "What''s with that disgusting laugh?" Arthur asked, puzzled.


    "Nothing." Arthur has really defeated the Grand Duke Lyons, and caused everyone who looked down on you to have a whole new level of respect for you. he said happily, wagging his tail.


    "The reason why you can defeat Leo Dickens is because you have studied his information in detail, but he knows nothing about your abilities. Yoens sneered. "However, you won''t be so lucky next time." I''ll see you in a week. "


    "Okay ¡­" I will look forward to it. "Arthur looked at Duke Yoens, he could vaguely sense the terrifying beast in Yoens''s body.

 C149 Western Heaven Chapter Beginning

    The next day, when Arthur woke up, he found that it was already noon.


    "Why didn''t you call me?!" Arthur hurriedly ran out of the bedroom.


    It was a sunny day outside. Arthur saw Bedivere and Tristan were practicing their sword techniques outside the house.


    "But Arthur was so tired yesterday, so he decided to let you rest a bit longer. Bedivere stopped and said. At the same time, Tristan''s wooden sword struck onto Bei Di''s head.


    "Bastard!" Didn''t I tell you that you all are going to go to the Camilo ruins as soon as possible?! Arthur said angrily, "What if we delay our departure and end up in the night?" "


    "Then..." Why not go? "Take a good rest for the day, and leave it for tomorrow."


    Bedivere had not finished speaking, when he received a heavy punch from Arthur on top of his head.


    "Ahhh!" Don''t knock. Knocking so much will make you stupid. Werewolf Boy protested.


    "You''re an idiot. Maybe knocking a few more times will make you smarter." "After changing his clothes and eating lunch, we will leave immediately." "


    "Arthur, you haven''t eaten anything yet."


    "My share is long gone." Arthur pointed to the table of lunch that had been emptied out.


    "Come to think of it," Bedivere asked while munching on the bread, "Arthur, after you drank the dragon''s blood, aren''t you afraid that there will be more problems? "Thinking about Arthur who turned into a stone statue, his heart couldn''t help but shiver.


    He had already asked for Guinevere''s opinion. She also said that my body would be able to handle the proper amount of dragon blood before I drank it. "Arthur said, then he suddenly thought about his engagement with Guinevere, and a subtle look flashed across his face.


    "Huh?" "Tristan caught the expression on Arthur''s face, he suddenly thought that he understood something, and laughed sinisterly.


    "Okay, I''m done eating." Bedivere wolfed down the entire meal, then picked up his equipment and stood up.


    "Don''t waste your food. Eat the carrot in your bowl." Arthur said coldly.


    "Aren''t you in a hurry?" Bedivere didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "That''s why I told you to hurry." Arthur replied.


    "Betty, you can''t always be picky about food. You''ll never grow up that way." Tristan sneered.


    "You pretended to teach me a lesson, but you kept putting green beans in my bowl. What''s going on?!" The Werewolf Boy shouted in anger.


    "So noisy. I''m allergic to green beans. I have no choice." The Merman Prince said.


    "Such a lousy lie!" Bedivere shouted angrily.


    Then, Arthur gave the two youths a punch.


    "If you don''t eat soon, I''ll put these radishes and green beans in your noses!" he snapped, making a throat-slitting gesture.


    Two in the afternoon.


    "Oh, it''s finally here." Patrick the White Golden Griffin was waiting at the entrance to the library. "Smelly boy, yesterday''s bite still hurt my arm." I will settle this debt with you later. "


    "Later." Can I go in now? Arthur said indifferently.


    "Go in." Leo Dickens is waiting for you. The White Golden Griffin stepped aside.


    When Arthur and the rest walked over, Arthur suddenly opened his mouth like a prank towards the White Golden Griffin, and bit down. The Griffin was so scared that it jumped back. Behind Arthur, Baimei and Tristan couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    After a long walk through the dank, musty tunnel, they entered deep into the earth, and the surrounding space became dry and comfortable. The Grand Duke Lyons was currently waiting in front of a huge door.


    Heavenly Stage Knight looked to be in good spirits. Other than his right hand being bandaged which he temporarily could not use, it did not look like the time when he had just gone through a life-and-death battle yesterday.


    "Grand Duke Lyons, did you catch his hand?" Arthur asked.


    "After taking care of it, Guinevere said that it would heal in a month or so after recuperating, so there''s no need to worry. "Heavenly Stage Knight Leo Dickens laughed." Now, come in. "


    Just like inviting guests into his house, Leo Dickens used his left hand to gently push open the ancient gate. Facing the crowd, there was the smell of old books and wood.


    This huge underground building already seemed to have a very long history. The destruction of the First Imperial Capital''s Camilo had hastened its decline. But the library was protected by some kind of magic, and although it was old, it was not damp or musty.


    "In there ¡­" There weren''t any demons living there, were there? Tristan hid behind Bedivere and asked.


    "The library is protected by a barrier. Monsters can''t get in." The Heavenly Stage Knight said.


    "So ¡­" Grand Duke, you were once the manager of the First King''s Black History Library? Arthur asked tentatively.


    "Black History Library?" No! Leo Dickens acted as if he had heard a funny joke and immediately laughed out loud, his laughter reverberating in the quiet and empty library.


    "This so called Black History Library is just a superficial skill." The really important thing is to be buried deeper in here. I''m not in charge of any library, I''m in charge of [the place]. This is the responsibility and mission my family has passed down from generation to generation. "


    Arthur seemed to have heard of this rumor as well. It was precisely because of this "mission" that Leo Dickens''s family was able to flourish like this.


    "Is that so?" Arthur remained calm and replied casually. From the heavy tone of the other party''s voice, it could be seen that this was perhaps a very important mission. Thus, he decided to not pursue the matter any further and pretended to not care about it.


    "Huh?" Don''t you want to know what it is? Seeing that Arthur did not take the bait, the Grand Duke Lyons asked.


    "Don''t tell me." I don''t want to know. "I just came here to look for a book. When I find one, I''ll leave." As for what lies beneath the ground of this place, leave it to the great men of the court who play with it every day to worry about. I, a minor citizen who has no political connections, do not want to touch the darkness of this country. "


    "Humph, do you think it''s some kind of secret weapon?" "You are wrong." It''s not some dirty, ugly killing weapon. That was the greatest legacy left to us by the ancients. "By borrowing that power, you can even change the world in an instant."


    "As I said, I don''t want to know." Arthur saw that the situation was not good and interrupted her.


    "Well, you''ll know when you need to." "Leo Dickens saw that the fish didn''t want to bite the hook, so he threw out a new fact." Come find me here when you have defeated Pa Linluoer in the end. I''ll tell you everything then. The secret of this place, and your father, Uther. Something that the Pantolacken had always been protecting. "


    "My father again." Arthur said absentmindedly. He felt that Leo Dickens using his father to keep him in suspense was really despicable, "You make it sound as if he used nuclear melting to blow up the entire imperial city, not to protect the escaping citizens, but to protect the thing buried deep in the ground here." "


    Heavenly Stage Knight Leo Dickens sighed and said mysteriously, "Oh Arthur, Arthur, do you really think that Uther self-destructed to protect the fleeing citizens? If you think so... Your way of thinking is too silly and naive! "


    Arthur looked like he had been stabbed by a dagger and stared at Leo Dickens in shock.


    (This is not true.)


    His father had used the fusion technique to cover the crowd that had fled from the city. My father was trying to protect me, and I was running away from the crowd at that time. Arthur insisted.


    (No! Don''t speak ill of my father!)


    "Uther is not as great as you think. As a Heavenly Stage Knight, he carried out his mission. The only reason he had blown up his Camilo was to prevent the [That] underground area from falling into the enemy''s hands. "The Grand Duke Lyons snickered.


    He had only planned to fight until the very last moment. ¡ª I know what kind of person Uther is, he doesn''t care about the lives of the escaping citizens! "


    "If you don''t escape in time, you''re probably caught up in a nuclear explosion." At that time, I''m afraid there won''t be a son like you who admires his father like a hero.


    Come on, this isn''t a novel. Do you think that such vulgar plots would appear in reality? "Leo Dickens said coldly," Although it is cruel, but this is the truth. This was the [Black History] that was sealed in the ruins of the imperial city. "


    Arthur was silent. He could not refute it, nor could he. There was something in him that was slowly crumbling, and he felt an indescribable sadness.


    (Father is not protecting me with his life, but some stupid thing buried deep here.)


    Did he really love me?


    (Or is it that, like my mother, I was abandoned long ago?)


    (Am I just a burden to him?)


    "Arthur, Arthur?" Bedivere shook his head and looked at Arthur who was in a daze.


    "¡­." Well, well? What''s wrong? Arthur regained his senses and asked.


    "Found it!" There''s an old, very old book hidden in the darkroom, and I think that''s the second volume of the "Profound Mysteries of the War of the Holy Sword" that you were looking for. Bedivere said.


    "Yes, I will." "Follow me," Arthur said, and followed Bedivere.


    Heavenly Stage Knight Leo Dickens watched Arthur''s disappearing figure.


    (That''s right. Discard your kindness and be cruel, King.) Only like this, the Pantolacken ¡­ No, only then would humans be saved.)


    Leo Dickens looked at the Orc Teenager''s back again.


    (You are the one who made the king weak.) There will be a day when I will get rid of you, and it will be the king himself who will get rid of you.)


    Only by abandoning the last trace of mercy will the king become a true king. Leo Dickens was completely convinced at the time.

 C150 Exploring the Insight of Ancient Capital(last Part)

    "This?" Arthur looked at the ancient book that was sealed within the crystal. No wonder this book was kept and not transferred into the new Black History Library.


    "Is this magic?" What magic is there to seal a book in a crystal like this? Tristan said.


    "Aren''t you the best at ice magic?" Was this magic so amazing? Arthur asked.


    Tristan knocked on the Crystal Column. "This isn''t ice, this is real Mineral Substance, it''s silicon, this is something that far exceeds the scope of ice magic. If you really had to say, this is something that the Alchemy Arts made." Controlling a hard Mineral Substance to crystallize it, how powerful must a magician be to make such a thing? "


    "I don''t care who did it." I only care if you can remove the crystal. Arthur replied.


    "If you don''t have to worry about destroying the book inside, it''s possible to do so." Tristan replied.


    Arthur waved his hands in disdain, "In short, we''ll transport them back first and then see how we handle this. "


    "No, what you have to do is the opposite," the Grand Duke Lyons said as he slowly followed them. "This kind of crystallized book has a long history, which is why it was sealed in such a way to prevent the book from further corruption." If you take the crystal out of the library, the books inside will be destroyed and you''ll never be able to read them. "


    "Then..." What should he do? Arthur asked impatiently.


    "Hmm, don''t worry. Put your hand on the crystal." the Grand Duke said.


    Arthur did as he said, skeptical.


    ? t rafzid-revhiraolva. "Heavenly Stage Knight said magic Incantation s.


    The crystal began to glow. Then, Arthur could clearly see the countless words in the book. It was as if they had been peeled off from the inside of the book, flying out continuously and shining before Arthur''s eyes.


    "Paper and pen, quick." Arthur shouted. Bedivere was already busy writing on a notebook.


    After reading one page, when Arthur decided to change the page, the page that was projected would change according to his will.


    "It looks like you''ll have to spend a lot of time copying this book." Alright, you guys get busy, I''ll be leaving first. The Grand Duke Lyons said.


    "Wait a minute, Grand Duke?" Arthur immediately stopped Leo Dickens.


    "Arthur, change the page! Tristan said. He was currently copying a page each with Bedivere in order to increase the speed of copying.


    Thus, Arthur did not ask Leo Dickens to stay, but instead concentrated on copying the ancient books.


    "It doesn''t matter if we let them in?" asked Patrik as Leo Dickens jumped onto the back of the Griffin.


    "It''s okay." At most, they would only be able to browse around the surroundings of the Library of Heaven''s Path. They wouldn''t be able to come into contact with the truly important parts given their current abilities. "


    In the evening, when Guinevere was bathing in the petals, her phone rang.


    "Is it Guinevere?" We have already found the second half of the secret record of the Holy Sword war. If it''s convenient for you, can you help us translate it? Arthur replied from the other side of the phone.


    "Did you guys want to call me when I was taking a bath?" the girl said angrily.


    There was a long silence.


    "Why aren''t you talking?!" Could he be thinking about something vulgar?! Guinevere was even angrier now.


    "I''m wondering if I should hang up now and contact you later to keep you from getting angry, or if I should just finish what I have to say now to keep you from getting angry." Arthur replied.


    "Enough!" Just hurry up and finish what you want to say! "


    "All right." Then when can you come over? "


    "Until then, I want to be sure of one thing." Guinevere asked, "Where are you now?" In the farmhouse you rented? "


    "Well, yes, what is it?" "


    "Is there only Doggie, Fishy, and the little girl with you?" Guinevere asked.


    "Um, if you mean Bedivere and the rest ¡­ Yes, what is it? "


    "Arthur!" "Greenville almost jumped out of the bathtub." There are dozens of Heart''s Note people around you, and they are all experts! Hurry up and get out of there! "


    "What?!" "Pam, pow, pow, pow, pow." The sound from the other end of the phone was immediately drowned out by the noise of the signal.


    "Has the cleaning begun?" "Guinevere hastily ran out to change her clothes," "Arthur, hold on for me!"


    By the time Guinevere and her Steel Cavalry arrived at Arthur''s farmhouse, a large area of its exterior had already been dyed red with blood.


    After Guinevere landed, she took a look at her surroundings. Luckily, she did not see any corpses around him.


    "Ah!" Guinevere carefully walked into the house. When she looked in the direction of the sound, she saw that Arthur was pulling his sword out from the assassin''s chest. The assassin who had been killed by the sword fell limply to the ground, dead.


    "Tsk, did he bite his tongue to commit suicide?" It''s so hard to keep a living. Arthur said, he wiped off the blood on his face and turned to Guinevere: "Sorry, I didn''t want you to see such a bloody and dirty scene. These assassins were a bit difficult to deal with. "


    "Are you hurt?" Guinevere asked.


    "I''m fine," he said. Arthur said.


    "Arthur," Only then did Bedivere and the rest enter the farmhouse. "Sorry, we lost them. "These guys know how to hide their whereabouts, even their scent is perfectly concealed, so --"


    "Forget it, this is a group of well-trained assassins. Do not expect much useful information from them." Arthur replied.


    "Ugh." Bedivere sat down on his butt and started to examine the wound on his arm. He felt weak all over.


    "You''d better deal with the poison on their weapons." Guinevere said, "There should be antidotes hidden on those corpses." "


    "I''ll look for it." Tristan said as he ran out of the house.


    "Lianyin, create a protective barrier around the house. It doesn''t need to be very strong to alert the invaders. "


    "Understood." Lianyin also walked out.


    "Anyway, what do you seem to know?" Arthur turned and asked Guinevere.


    "Parliament''s little move. The assassins came to us last night." "The council wants to hurt Dad, I can understand that." But I didn''t think the Council would want to kill you too. "


    "I can roughly guess the intention of the Council." "Arthur pondered,"... Let''s not talk about that for now. Thank you anyway, Guinevere. If it wasn''t for your reminder, we really might have been plotted against. "


    "Hmph, you owe me a lot." The girl smiled brightly. "Show me the second volume of the book?" "


    "You want to see it now?" Here? Arthur looked at the corpses that littered the farmhouse, and blood splattered everywhere.


    "This is not a good place to read." But since I''m already here, let me first read a few books to relieve my boredom. Guinevere replied.


    She was indeed Heavenly Stage Knight''s daughter. She had long gotten used to this kind of scene where flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    "Ugh ¡­" All right. Arthur handed over the handwritten copy of the secret records of the Holy Sword war to Guinevere.


    "Let''s not talk about this scrawl like a child''s handwriting ¡­" What was this? Was it handwritten?! Guinevere asked in shock.


    "I''m sorry, I was kept in a crystal because it was too old. I can only take something like this with me." Arthur replied.


    "I know my calligraphy isn''t the best..." Bedivere said.


    "Illustrations, not preserved?" Guinevere suddenly asked a strange question.


    "Illustrations?" Arthur asked confused. "Could it be that the lack of illustrations in your translation of an ancient document will affect your translation?" "


    "Idiot!" "I thought you knew!" Didn''t you read the first volume of this book? You think the illustrations in the book are just illustrations? There were even more messages hidden inside than in the original text! Do you know how many pages of illustrations are missing from a book? "


    Arthur revealed a serious expression, "I was originally unable to see it, and the crystal does not seem to be able to show its original illustration. Was there really no other way? "


    "¡­." Only the existing text could be deciphered, and the inadequate part had to be slowly extrapolated, combined with the context to deduce all the possibilities, and then the most reasonable explanations could be filtered out bit by bit. "


    "Guinevere let out a long sigh," In the Ancient Kelton Language, just the difference of a single word in a sentence could cause tens of thousands of combinations to change. If she were to list all of these combinations and analyze them one by one, the amount of work she had to do would be enough to scare people to death. Thank you, for getting me such a hard job. "


    (What a nagging grammar.) No wonder the ancients perished.)


    Arthur laughed bitterly, "Sorry. I''ll make it up to you. If there''s any treasure you want, just say so. I''ll find a way to get it for you. "


    "Ahahahaha, do you think I still need treasures or something like that?" Dad can get me everything I want, thanks. But first I''ll accept your good intentions. "But that''s not enough." What should I ask you to do for me? "


    "I just hope that''s what I can do." Arthur said worriedly. What he was afraid of was that this spoiled mischievous girl would do something out of line.


    "Hmm ¡­." Ah, yes! Guinevere had a flash of inspiration and thought of an idea. Then she snickered at the idea of such a genius.


    "Huh, Guinevere?" Arthur asked, trembling in fear.


    "Hehehe." I''ve thought of what I need you to do for me. Guinevere smiled mischievously. "Arthur, let''s go on a date." "


    "What?!" Bedivere, who was standing at the side, was so excited that blood gushed out from his wound, almost fainting on the spot.

 C151 A Study of the Garden in the Capital(part I)

    The next morning. There were still five days until the battle with Duke Yoens.


    Arthur felt very uncomfortable. It was not just because he had come out without his armor, nor was it because he had brought with him only a minimum of a protective weapon, a dagger. What made him most uncomfortable was the suit he was wearing.


    ¡ª ¡ª And it was a woman''s outfit.


    A woman.


    The fact that he was dressed like a girl, and the way he was forced to dress up as a girl, made him feel ashamed and uncomfortable. It was a hundred times worse than running around naked in the middle of a busy city.


    "Guinevere, do you really think that this is necessary? Arthur asked gloomily.


    "You said it. I''ll decide what to do with the date." Guinevere covered her mouth and laughed. "And you are being chased by the council, so you may be killed by an assassin at any time." It''s for your sake that I want you to dress like this. "


    "Hoo hoo ¡­" Who would have thought that the famous Heavenly Stage Knight would come to the imperial city to shop while disguised as a woman? "


    Arthur coldly glared at Guinevere: "You sound like you''re doing it because it''s fun, right? "


    "Yes." "Actually, it''s nothing. No one would be able to recognize you if you put on your makeup." "


    Arthur clenched his fists tightly in his heart, but he did not lose his temper. This was part of the "reward" that Guinevere asked for, the reward that she had no choice but to pay.


    He could only pretend as if nothing had happened and followed Guinevere down the street.


    "This coffee shop is supposed to be very good. I want to eat the most famous ivory tower ice cream." Guinevere replied.


    "Eat that?" Be careful of your stomach. Arthur looked at the sample placed in front of the coffee shop.


    "Stupid, this is just a sample. You''d think it was big and tasty, but it''s certainly not that big." Guinevere said disdainfully.


    Five minutes later, she was staring at the five-foot-tall ice cream.


    "Alright, alright, they really are honest merchants ¡­" Guinevere said embarrassedly.


    "What are you going to do with the ice cream?" Could it be ¡­ "


    "There''s nothing I can do." Eat a few bites and then pour them out ¡­ "Guinevere looked at Arthur''s frowning face and could not continue," Can''t you waste your food? Alright, the two of us will deal with it together. That should be enough, right? "


    Arthur revealed a troubled expression, "If you want to eat the things you''ve eaten, don''t you think ¡ª"


    At this time, Guinevere was busy scooping spoonfuls of ice cream into another cup with her common spoon, when she turned around and asked, "I''m sorry I couldn''t hear you clearly, what did you say just now? "


    "Ugh ¡­" Nothing. Arthur blushed.


    "Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­" Despite the frightening weight, the ivory tower tasted good. Guinevere said with a smile.


    "I''m not very good at sweet things..." Arthur said as he ate the ice-cold ice cream with the taste of vanilla milk. A cold, soft feeling spread through his throat.


    "Why are you suddenly going out with me?" What a strange idea you have. No, your and Grand Duke Lyons''s thoughts are too weird, I really can''t figure it out. Arthur asked softly. The cold ice cream made his voice sound weird.


    "I don''t know what Dad is thinking." But I''m me, don''t generalize about Dad and me. Guinevere said, "As for the reason for the date, I was only asking for it due to the circumstances. If you really want to know the reason... Is it because I''ve never dated a man before and I want to try it occasionally? "


    Arthur looked at Guinevere in disbelief, thinking that she was joking, "How is that possible?" Young miss, you are the dignified daughter of the Heavenly Stage Knight, and you are also the beautiful one. I''m afraid there are a lot of men pursuing you, no? You haven''t had a boyfriend yet? "


    "Arthur, Arthur, that''s why I said you are a retarded idiot. Of those men who pursued me, which one wasn''t because of my family background, or because of my beauty? These people flocked here, not for me, but for the benefits of our family in the future. To date such a person, just thinking about it made her feel disgusted. Why would she even need to date him? Hmph, stop joking around. "


    "Is that so?" Arthur said lightly. "So it doesn''t matter to me?" Don''t you think I came close to you because I wanted to get something? "


    "You''re not." If you lie to me, I''ll immediately recognize it from your heartbeat. You can''t fool me. "I know what you promised me will definitely be done. Even if it''s not a real couple, you will still act your role today, giving me a good weekend." It was much better than the men who came to me maliciously and wanted to profit from me. "


    "¡­." If you insist. Arthur said.


    "Phew, you don''t have to worry too much about me." I will and will enjoy it today. "Guinevere took in another large amount of Arthur as she covered her mouth and laughed," Just looking at this Arthur in her female attire is already filled with joy. "


    Arthur ignored Guinevere''s mockery and continued to eat the ice cream. He wanted to finish it before the ice cake completely melted.


    Possessing superhuman hearing, Guinevere could easily differentiate the truth from the falsehood. She had probably already seen through the good and evil of this world. To think that she could be so optimistic and magnanimous ¡ª This was something that Arthur had never thought of.


    At this moment, two young boys dressed in flowery clothes and looking very frivolous walked over. The one in the lead said, "Hey, beautiful ladies, I am Jaglovi, and this is my younger brother, Percivale. Can we sit down and talk? "


    "Pfft." On the eve of Guinevere''s laughter, she could not speak, so she could only force herself to laugh. At the same time, she gestured for Arthur to quickly settle this matter.


    "You must be joking ¡­" Arthur stretched out his voice and asked softly, "This is a coffee shop, not a bar, why would such a talker appear here ¡­?" "


    "How should I know?" Hurry, hurry up and send them away! My stomach hurts. If this goes on, I won''t be able to hold back laughing! Guinevere whispered.


    "Uh, man, forget it?" You seem to be scaring the ladies. The boy behind him whispered that the boy who looked like his younger brother was much thinner and more scholarly than the one who led them.


    "Don''t talk, wait for me to deal with it," muttered the leading boy, before turning to Arthur and the others. "This one knows that this is an abrupt request, but the moment I entered the coffee shop, I was so mesmerized by the girls'' beauty that I couldn''t even walk properly, and directly walked up to them."


    Please forgive my presumptuousness, but I think this is the so called Karma''s guidance. Even if the misses refuse my request and aren''t willing to chat, they can''t help but tell me, the misses'' surname, Fang? I only hope that when I am fated to see the ladies again, I will be able to call their names. "


    This brat''s mouth was quite eloquent. Arthur thought. It was truly a waste of words to use such eloquent words to pick up a girl.


    "Grinnis." Guinevere said.


    "Ah ¡­" Yaltoria. Arthur casually made up a name, "Can you leave now?" My family''s eldest miss has had too much ice cream and is not in the mood to talk. "


    "Oh, of course, Lady Grinnis and Lady Altoria, what beautiful names, what clear and bright pronunciation." I will take my leave first and wish the ladies a pleasant weekend. said the leading boy, bowing and leaving.


    "Phew." Fortunately, they weren''t the type to cause trouble. Arthur heaved a sigh of relief, "Guinevere, are you alright? "


    "Pfft." Huff, puff, huff. Guinevere was so stifled that she started laughing out loud. However, even under these circumstances, she still maintained her public demeanor, and no one noticed her laughter.


    "Phew," he said with a knowing smile. Guinevere laughed for a long time before saying, "What was that?" Yaltoria? Oh, your sense of humor is as terrible as your taste in renaming! "


    Wu ¡­" Let''s not talk anymore. Let''s quickly leave this place. If they continued to dawdle like this, there would be more idiots coming over to chat. Arthur pleaded anxiously.


    "Let them come, so that our Miss Altoria may continue to bewitch the world." Guinevere laughed.


    "Wait a minute." You want me to dress up as a woman, don''t tell me that''s for this purpose!? Arthur said in disbelief.


    "How is this possible!" Guinevere smiled mischievously again, "This is definitely not just for this purpose." "


    Arthur rolled his eyes and at the same time covered his face with his hands.


    At the same time, the two brothers were walking on the street.


    "Alas, I did not manage to catch any fish. What bad luck we have today!" "We''ve already walked around the streets with our usual words, then went to the movie theater to watch horror movies, then we''ll have dinner together. We''ll have some fun in the hotel last night ¡­" "


    "Bro, what nonsense are you spouting!" No matter how I looked at them, the two ladies were all proper beauties of noble families ¡­ Don''t compare them to playboys like you! Percivale said from behind.


    "You don''t understand!" At this time, how could these two girls be beauties when they were out shopping? They were just pretending to be reserved when it came to men. But why didn''t he go fishing? Is it because Percivale you''re wearing such stupid clothes that don''t have any taste? "


    "Stupid brother!" No, I won''t tell you! Percivale said, looking up at the sky with a red face. "


    Arthur felt an indescribable chill. He only thought that he had just eaten too much ice cream and caught a cold. He shrunk back in disapproval and quickly forgot about the chill.

 C152 A Study of the Garden in the Capital(part Ii)

    Noon.


    "Phew, that''s enough!" Guinevere laughed like a child as she carried bags of new clothes, handbags and all kinds of luxury goods.


    Arthur, who was behind them, was painfully holding more of Guinevere''s newly bought clothes. The large rubber bags and gift boxes made Arthur''s hands go soft.


    "Do you have to buy so much in one day?" "Arthur asked doubtfully," I just don''t understand why people would buy different colors for the same piece of clothing ¡­ "


    "So, you don''t understand a woman''s heart. The clothes of course have different colors to match different dresses, coats, and even underwear ¡­" Well, you don''t understand. "Guinevere said," "Ah, speaking of underwear ¡­"


    She looked at the store in front of her that sold women''s underwear. It looked like she was planning to go in.


    "No, please!" This joke was too big! Arthur looked at Guinevere pleadingly.


    "Afraid of what?" Now that you''re disguised as a woman, even if you enter, you won''t arouse suspicion. "Still, are you afraid?" Little boy! "


    "What I''m most afraid of is that you''ll suddenly strip me off and ask me to try on a bra." "So, no!" I won''t go in there even if I''m beaten to death. I''ll wait for you outside. "


    "Tsk, did the plan fail?" Guinevere said in disappointment, "Forget it, I don''t want to overdo it." Let''s go, then. "


    "Oh, at last!" Arthur said with relief.


    "You seem happy that it''s over?" Guinevere said snappily.


    "I''m happy. At least I can find a place to unload these things." Arthur said, "Both of our hands are full now, it would be bad if we were attacked by an assassin." "


    "Do you have to be so nervous?" Relax, relax! It was impossible for there to be an assassin in such a large crowd! Guinevere replied. At this moment, a strange shout from afar attracted her attention.


    "Clank, clank, clank, clank." Come, gentlemen, ladies! Pick one! Pick a good one, cheap! A good helper for housework, all kinds of physical work can be done for you! "Choose one, and spend your life with it!"


    At a distance that normal people would definitely not be able to hear, Guinevere was able to hear everything clearly. Even the words of the merchant could be heard loud and clear. However, the more they heard it clearly, the more they felt a wave of indescribable disgust.


    "What''s that?" Guinevere asked.


    "Guinevere, no. Arthur could only hear the ringing of a bell in the distance, but he knew what it was, so he stopped it with all his might. "Don''t go over that stuff over there. Let''s go back. "


    "Don''t fool me, I just want to know what it is." Is that what you think I''m thinking? "


    Arthur''s eyes drifted a little, "That is indeed what you think I think you are thinking. "


    "Slave market." Guinevere replied.


    "Yes." Slave market. "That disgusting bazaar is full of the stench of slaves." They tied their slaves together for sale as if they were animals. That place is filthy and sinful, and it''s not fit for someone as noble as you. Even if he wanted to join in the fun, it wouldn''t do! "


    "Arthur seemed to be a slave before he was brought to Northernmost Knight Organization? Who bought you back then? Is it that fellow Richard? Guinevere asked.


    "¡­." Yes, it was Viscount Richard. Although Arthur was disgusted, he couldn''t deny it.


    "Phew, that means Richard, this idiot''s only good point is that he has good eyes? He actually picked up a top quality slave like you. I still have to thank Richard. "


    "I take it as a compliment, thank you." "Can we go back now?" "


    "No, I want to see it." Guinevere said, "Maybe we can really pick up another top-grade slave?" Maybe he would become another warrior that could rival the Heavenly Stage Knight in the future? God knows. "


    "You can''t be serious --"


    Don''t be silly, I''m not as fragile as you think. I am no longer a child. I have seen quite a lot of darkness in this world. Don''t think that a slave market can scare me! Guinevere said sulkily.


    That''s what I said. When she truly arrived at the slave market, Guinevere was no longer able to laugh.


    The stench, the stench from the slaves, was like that of an animal, no! Even worse than livestock! It was unknown how long it had been since these slaves had taken a bath. Even if they did, it was probably only to the extent of occasionally using the taps to wash themselves.


    They were naked and tied together by thick chains. All of them were listless, and their eyes had long since lost the light of hope.


    The eyes of the greedy slavers all emitted a green light as they looked at the slaves on the market like they were looking at animals, trying to see which one was the most robust and could be used for a longer period of time.


    The profligate slave merchants used sharp eyes like a vulture to size up the buyers on the field, while scheming on how to sell their slaves at a high price.


    Guinevere subconsciously grabbed Arthur''s hand, as if she was trying to find comfort from the frightened look in her eyes.


    "Okay, okay, you''re right. Let''s go." I''ve seen enough of this. Guinevere said.


    But she realized that Arthur was also stunned. She followed Arthur''s gaze and looked over, focusing her gaze on a nearby Beastman slave.


    To be precise, it was a Leopard Man slave. Rare blue hair, a thin body, and a haggard face.


    The orc slaves were the cheapest, but the most durable, of all the slaves. Durability was due to the strong vitality of the orcs themselves. The reason it was cheap was because the Beastmen were either stupid and could not understand human language, or else they would have been brainwashed and sold as slaves. The brainwashed Beastmen had already suffered serious brain damage. Their IQ was only at the level of a six year old child, so they could not do any complicated work.


    "What is it?" Guinevere could not help but ask.


    "No, nothing." That blue Leopard Man ¡­ It was very similar to someone I had fought before. It was indeed called ¡­ Coves''s. Arthur replied.


    Just as she finished speaking, the Leopard Man across from her suddenly reacted. His originally listless expression was instantly replaced by surprise, anger, fear, and sorrow. Carrying this incomparably complex emotion, he cast his gaze onto Arthur''s body, and at that moment, coincidentally met Arthur''s gaze.


    Arthur gasped. But in the next moment, the Leopard Man drooped its head again, as if nothing had happened.


    "Coves, is that ''Coves'' in your report from Rome?" Guinevere lowered her voice and asked.


    "You couldn''t have secretly read my report to the Grand Duke Lyons, right? Arthur asked.


    "Not secretly, but openly!" "Do you think that alcoholic dad can complete the review of hundreds of official letters a day without anyone''s help?" I''m not a vegetarian! "


    "Uh, sorry for the trouble ¡­" "Arthur said," Let''s go. "


    "What?" You plan to leave that Coves here?! Guinevere said, "Don''t you plan to save your friends?!" "


    "First of all, he''s not my friend." "Although I''ve been helped by him once, I''ve never asked him for help." To a large extent, we are hostile. "


    "Secondly, I wonder if Coves knows about that guy? Maybe it was just a Leopard Man with blue fur? Orcs all look alike to me, so it doesn''t matter if I''m mistaken. "


    "He is Coves, or at least he has a great connection with Coves." "After you finished talking about Coves, that guy''s heartbeat suddenly dropped. Even now, he was pretending that nothing had happened as he eavesdropped on our conversation. You see, my heart is beating fast again. You can hear me, can''t you, Coves? "


    The Leopard Man in front of him still had its head down, as if it was exhausted and didn''t move at all.


    "Enough, Guinevere." Let''s get out of here. "Coves doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that since he fell into the hands of the slavers, we don''t have to worry about him. "


    "No, it''s not up to you to worry." It doesn''t matter what I do. Then, she actually went over to the slave trader and asked, "Boss, how much is this Leopard Man slave?" "


    "Heh heh heh, the First Miss really knows her place." The slave trader sneered at him. "This is a very powerful and vital species of the Leopard Man, the Huns!" No matter how hard he tried, he would not die! How about one hundred thousand Pantolacken gold coins at a cheap price? "


    "Cheap?" Are you trying to trick a child? "The kidney of this orc is severely damaged. His chronic malnutrition has led to various degrees of organ failure." Such a dying fellow would need all sorts of treatment before being able to return to a usable state. Just the medical expenses alone would be enough to kill me. A fixed price of five thousand gold coins. "


    "Ah!" Young Miss, this is too difficult!? The merchant almost fell to the ground in fright.


    "Forced?" Are you in a hurry to sell him out as well? You know exactly how long this guy has left, but treating him will cost you a lot of money, so just die like this, and you''ll lose everything. "Keep raising the price. See if any idiotic buyers fall for your trick?" But let me warn you, if you delay it for one more day, the probability of him dying will increase. You should weigh the risks. If he really dies, then you won''t even be able to earn five thousand gold coins. "


    The merchant thought for a moment, sighed, and finally gave in. "Well, it''s clear to me that the First Miss is a gangster." I can''t say I can''t win, so it''s settled. Slaves, I''ll deliver them to your residence tomorrow. Please leave your address? "


    "No, bring it to me now." Guinevere took out a gold card, planning to pay with it.


    "Credit card? ¡­" The merchant looked troubled again.


    "Let me." Arthur took out a bag of money and said, "Their transaction cannot be made using cards. The transaction here is not too different from the one on the black market, so of course they wouldn''t want to leave their transaction records." "


    "That is my slave ¡ª" Guinevere protested.


    "I see. Consider it my gift to you." Arthur replied.

 C153 Redemption to Shackles(part I)

    An hour later, the slave market.


    "Then, miss, please go well." The slave trader handed the iron chain to Guinevere happily, indicating for her to lead the slave away.


    Arthur looked at the Leopard Man and waited until they were far away before saying, "Coves, do you understand what we''re saying? Can you walk by yourself? "


    This Leopard Man was a lot shorter than the Coves he had met before. He should not be very old, but Arthur still called him that. Judging from the special blue fur of the Leopard Man, this fellow was very likely Coves''s clansman.


    However, the other side did not react.


    No response? Foxman Race''s brutal brainwashing technique might have already destroyed the Leopard Man''s brain, or he might have already become an idiot without the ability to think. Arthur sighed, "No. Did his brain get brainwashed after all? "


    "¡­." That was strange. That was not what his heartbeat had said. Guinevere frowned. No one could hide from the girl''s sharp hearing, her talent allowed her to not only differentiate the lesions in one''s body, but also differentiate the truth and lies. However, she didn''t seem to want to dwell on this matter. She only chuckled and said, "Forget it, let''s not talk about this for now." Arthur, bring him back first, help him take a good bath. We''ll talk about it later. "


    "Didn''t you say that he ¡ª"


    "Renal dysfunction and multiple organ failure?" Oh, yes, but it''s alright, "Guinevere waved her hand in disapproval." The main thing is to feed him more food that''s nutritious. The rest will be settled. "


    "Since you say so." Arthur said doubtfully. Do I need to get fatter before I slaughter them?)


    That night, at Arthur''s farm.


    "Uh, so you brought back this smelly bastard?" "Oh my god, you brought a beauty out on a date in the morning and brought back a wild beast at night. What kind of date is this?! "


    "So noisy!" Biddy, can you help this guy bathe? "I''m starving," Arthur said, sitting down on the sofa. "I need to go get something to eat." "


    Just as she said that, the Leopard Man slave rushed into the house, looked at the table full of dinner, and grabbed it to eat.


    Pow! Arthur punched the Leopard Man until it was dizzy, "Wash your hands before you eat! "


    "Wow, you dirty kitten." "How long has it been since you last bathed?" Even if he was a slave, he shouldn''t be treated like this, right? "


    "Woo!" The Leopard Man shuddered subconsciously.


    "I''m sorry, did it hurt you?" There''s a wound there? Bedivere said, "I will have to disinfect and bandage your wounds later." Poor guy. Well, do you understand what I''m saying? "


    The other party did not react.


    "Ahem." Forget it. "Don''t be afraid, Arthur is a good guy. If you come here, you''ll be safe and no one will bully you again." "


    He sized up the Leopard Man. Although he was taller than Bedivere by a full head, but as a beastman, Bedivere could tell from the other party''s bones that this fellow was actually just a teenager.


    This Leopard Man was not the Coves he saw in Rome before, it might just be a member of the same clan, a Beastman. Regarding this, Arthur was afraid that he would be disappointed.


    Although there were occasionally instances where humans caught some Beastmen selling, there were even some cases where Foxman Race were selling these Beastmen to the human world for benefits. But Coves''s tribesmen should be good warriors, even if they can''t beat him, they shouldn''t be able to escape, right? How did the Leopard Boy end up in the hands of the traffickers, and how did he end up in the human world? What a bewildering bewilderment.


    "Gurgle, gurgle, gurgle." The Leopard Man''s stomach rumbled incessantly.


    "Haha, sorry, are you hungry too?" It''s almost done. He took the faucet and splashed it on the Leopard Boy''s head.


    "Eat slowly. Do you want to choke to death?" Arthur scolded as he pretended to eat the bread gracefully, as if he was trying to set a good example.


    The Leopard Boy ignored Arthur, or maybe he didn''t understand what he was saying at all, as he continued to wolf down the food.


    "Is this guy just a kid?" It was an accident. Arthur suppressed his anger and said.


    "There''s no mistake. He''s probably younger than me." Bedivere said. So don''t bother with kids!)


    "You''re so much younger than yourself. Why don''t you think about it?" Tristan pursed his lips and laughed.


    "So noisy, it''s none of your business!" "I''m just a little man, anyway. I never grow up!" "


    "What do you call this guy?" [This guy] couldn''t just keep on yelling, right? Arthur asked.


    "Eh, isn''t that called [Coves]?" Bedivere said.


    "[Coves] is a surname, maybe all these blue haired Leopard Man Race are all called Coves. In the future, do you guys only call it Coves once when you meet a blue leopard? Arthur replied.


    "What then?" "


    "Yes," Arthur carefully observed Leopard Boy''s face to see if there were any changes in his emotions. Coves... It was the guy''s name. I am thinking, if I were to give this brat a name, would I have to give a similar name? ¡ª ¡ª Toville? "


    "Toville?" "Bedivere said," Mn, although I don''t know the language of Glick Race, a name like [Toville] should still exist. Good. For the time being, he would just call him Toville. "


    Arthur was indeed observing carefully with rapt attention, but Leopard Boy only cared about eating, and there was no reaction at all when Arthur mentioned the name.


    If this was all an act, then this kid''s acting skills were just too good.


    Thus, Arthur gave up for the time being and thought that this fellow had really brainwashed.


    Late at night.


    Clang. Clang.


    Bedivere crawled up, and saw that Toville, who was on the bed beside him, was using his claws to wrap the collar around his neck, as if he was trying to break the chain to escape.


    Bedivere walked over and pressed on Leopard Boy''s hands: "Don''t. "


    Toville did not say anything, he merely shot Werewolf Boy a lonely look in the darkness.


    "I know what you want, but not now." "Don''t worry, Arthur will let you go free. He still hasn''t unshackled the chains, he''s just afraid that you will hurt yourself by running around." After a while, when he knows you''re a good boy, he''ll untie you. Before that, take a good rest. "


    Leopard Boy did not reply, but he stopped grabbing the chains.


    "Good boy." Sleep. Bedivere comforted his in a childish tone.

 C154 Redemption to Shackles(part Ii)

    The next morning. There were still four days until his duel with Heavenly Stage Knight Yoens.


    Leopard Boy was woken up by the fragrance of breakfast. He lazily climbed off the bed. His mind was still not clear yet. He quickly cleaned himself up, and then immediately walked towards the dining hall before sitting down. He picked up the milk and added it to the black tea before slowly drinking it.


    "Sure enough, you''re sober." "Arthur suddenly appeared behind Leopard Boy.


    Being suddenly frightened, Toville spat out the nearly half drunk black tea.


    Arthur grabbed Leopard Boy''s head with one hand. "Brat, don''t pretend to be stupid. I know you can understand what I''m saying! Quick, tell me, what is the relationship between you and Coves?! Are you a spy sent by the Beastmen?! What is your goal?! "


    "Arthur!" "What are you doing?" Bedivere had just finished washing up, and when he saw the scene in front of him, he quickly stopped him. Don''t bully Toville! "


    "Bully him?" I''m just asking him! Arthur retracted the hand that was pressing down on Leopard Boy''s head, and said fiercely.


    Ugh ¡­" "Toville pretended to look pitiful as he snuggled up to Bedivere, his body trembling uncontrollably.


    "Didn''t I say he''s just a kid?" "Maybe he doesn''t even understand what you''re talking about. It''s not so easy to learn human language." "


    "Not necessarily." "Tristan stood by Arthur''s side, inspecting the black tea that Toville had drank with milk." The way in which this black tea was drank with milk was something that not even the Mermen or Fish would know, it was something completely different from the human world. I don''t believe that an orc kid would know how to drink it. This is not something that can be learned from long-term contact with the human world. "


    "Now, are you going to protect the kid?" Arthur asked Bedivere.


    "¡­." He was sold to the human world as a slave, so it wasn''t strange for him to have seen such a method of drinking, right? Bedivere argued, "Can you tell that he''s a bad guy just by the way he drinks black tea?" "


    "I didn''t say [he''s bad], I just said [he''s hiding something from us]." "This kid just sat down to breakfast like an old man. Did he treat this place as his own home at that moment?" No matter how he looked at it, this did not seem like something a slave should do! "


    "Wu, wu, wu, wu, wu ¡­" Saying this, Leopard Boy suddenly cried.


    "What, what''s wrong, Toville?" "Bedivere looked at the crying Leopard Man in shock. He consoled him while glaring at Arthur," Look, you made him cry! Do you have to be so mean? "


    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!" Arthur was about to go crazy, "Why does it sound like I''m the bad guy!? This brat''s acting is really good. He cried just because he said so?


    "I don''t think that''s an act. His heart rate is very messy. It''s a phenomenon that happens only when you''re truly emotional." Guinevere walked into the house and said.


    "Oh, Guinevere?" It was early. Arthur replied.


    "Come and look at my [slave]." Guinevere laughed, "Looks like he doesn''t have a bad aura, except for the fact that you made him cry." "


    "I didn''t ¡ª" Before Arthur could finish, Guinevere pulled him out of the house.


    After they left, Guinevere whispered: "Did you know? There are two possibilities, I guess, for the child to understand us and not to respond. First, it may be true that during the brainwashing process some kind of nerve center in the brain was damaged, resulting in language barrier. There was also the possibility that some kind of psychological emotional disorder prevented him from speaking. "


    "In the first case, nothing we do is worth it." But in the second case, as long as they patiently taught him and slowly gained his trust, it was possible for him to speak up again. "


    Arthur looked at Guinevere and thought carefully, "Why do I have to curry favor with such a stinking brat? He could not see any advantage in doing this! "


    "Don''t say that," Guinevere said with a mysterious smile. "I can vaguely sense that there is some kind of huge darkness behind this child." Once the matter was made clear, there would definitely be some benefits. Aren''t you curious about the interest side of things? Don''t you want to know what happened to this kid? "


    "I don''t want to." One had to be low-key and avoid trouble. Understanding something new means you have to get involved in something new. Arthur said coldly, "It looks like it would be easier for me to put that brat in a cage and sink him into the ocean." "


    "Idiot!" A cold-blooded fellow! Guinevere shouted angrily, "Enough!" Since you don''t want to get involved in this matter, then consider it as fulfilling my request. You just have to take care of the child and [get his trust] let me do it! "


    "Guinevere, you don''t have to ¡ª"


    "I did it because I liked it myself. I''m curious if you''re not, so it''s okay!" Guinevere retorted.


    "Okay, okay." Whatever you like. Arthur replied.


    "Now," Guinevere grinned, "let me earn some favorability. "

 C155 Redemption to Shackles(part Iii)

    Guinevere walked into the house, looked at Leopard Boy who was still trembling in fear, and said in a soft voice: "Don''t be afraid, child. Sister will now perform a minor operation to repair your damaged internal organs. This way, your body will be able to recover very quickly. I hope you''re not afraid of surgery. Be brave, okay? "


    Leopard Boy Toville looked at Guinevere, as if he was trying to understand her words.


    "If you agree to the operation, just nod." Or shake your head? Guinevere asked.


    Leopard Boy thought for a moment and nodded his head in the end.


    "Good boy." Guinevere said, as she reached out to touch Leopard Boy''s stomach, "Is this place painful?" The peritoneum is in a state of near tearing. Don''t worry. Rest for three or four days after the surgery and it won''t hurt. "


    After arranging everything, the tent like sterile operating room was opened up inside the house, while Guinevere was busy preparing various types of equipment for the operation.


    "Do you have to do surgery here?" Didn''t Northernmost Knight Organization have a more perfect operation room? Arthur asked doubtfully.


    "I don''t think it would be a good idea to take the child into a strange environment." Moreover, even if he brought it with him, to apply for permission to use the operating room for an outsider would be equivalent to dealing with a bunch of annoying procedures. Guinevere replied, "Don''t worry, although it''s such a simple and portable sterile room, it''s still very safe to use." "The same method was used to perform the surgery on Kai ¡­"


    "Wait a minute, what?!" Did you operate on Kay? When and where? For what?! Arthur hurriedly asked, "Is Kai seriously injured?!" How is he now?! "


    "Does this have anything to do with your asking me for serum?" "


    Faced with Arthur''s string of questions, Guinevere revealed a [Not good, I leaked it!]. The look on her face.


    She waved her hand and said half-heartedly, "Since you''re so worried, why don''t you ask him yourself?" Why did you ask me, an outsider, about the matter between you two? "


    Arthur frowned, and did not say a word.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Okay, I''m going to start the operation. All of you, get out." Unless you want to see the bloody scene of me tearing people apart. Guinevere replied.


    "I''ll stay here." Arthur said coldly, "Lianyin, do you think this is a problem? I had hoped that you would be ready to use defensive spells here. "


    "This machine can handle extreme conditions. No problem." Lianyin said mechanically.


    Tristan sneaked a peek at the sharp scalpel. "Uh, Yours Truly is used to seeing such big scenes, so I''m not afraid of anything. However, with so many people here, the air is very hot, so I might as well go outside and stand watch. "


    "I also ¡­." When Bedivere saw Guinevere holding onto the needle, she shuddered and immediately slipped out.


    "Huff huff, a bunch of cowardly little boys." Guinevere laughed coldly.


    "You told them to go out?" Arthur retorted.


    "So noisy!" I need to concentrate on the operation now, don''t affect me! Guinevere replied.


    Thus, Arthur swallowed all the words that were about to leave his mouth, and felt extremely stifled.


    "Okay, I''m going to inject you with a Anesthetic. Don''t be afraid, okay?" Guinevere said as she stabbed the needle into Tovil''s arm. Initially, the Leopard Boy was afraid, but he immediately relaxed as the Anesthetic started to take effect.


    The operation began. "Guinevere picked up the scalpel and precisely cut the first wound on the Leopard Man''s abdomen.


    Toville''s abdomen, which had been shaved so thin that it was almost impossible to see, started to ooze out a thin line of blood. It could be seen that Guinevere''s precise knife skills had managed to avoid all the blood vessels and opened Leopard Boy''s abdominal cavity with the slightest injury.


    As expected, the situation was worse than expected. "There''s a lot of clotted blood, and it''s been there for a long time. It was likely that the child had been mistreated to the point where he did not look human at all, and had suffered massive internal bleeding. Had it not been for the strong vitality of the Huns, he would have died many times over. "


    "Humans have always been cruel to aliens." Arthur muttered.


    "Do you need to be so tense?" Guinevere said, "Do you have to take all your swords to the side to be on guard?" "


    "Don''t worry about me. Just focus on the operation." Arthur said as he held the weapon. "I just have a bad feeling about this." "


    "Ah ha-ha ha, bad feeling?" "Could it be that there will be more assassins attacking us at this time?"


    "The barrier sensed an enemy invasion, numbers ¡­" There were about sixty of them. Lianyin replied.


    "Oh, Arthur, you jinx!" Guinevere shouted. "No matter what, stay here and don''t let anyone into the sterile room!" "


    "You don''t need to tell me that I have the same intention!" Arthur shouted, "Tristan and Bedivere! Guard the front and back doors separately! Lianyin, don''t relax your defenses! "


    He could already hear the sounds of fighting outside the door, and it looked like Tristan and Bedivere were not idle.


    "Arthur, be careful! Some of them missed their way to you! Bedivere shouted from outside.


    As soon as his voice fell, an assassin rushed into the room! But before he could even run two steps, he was slashed by Arthur''s waist!


    "This is ¡­" Romany?! "Arthur was a little surprised to see these short foxes. "Isn''t this the assassin sent by the council?!" "


    One of them was immediately beheaded by Arthur, while the other slipped under Arthur''s crotch, and stabbed towards Arthur''s leg! When Arthur withdrew his leg, he broke that fellow''s ribs with one kick, and then with another, he broke this assassin''s head!


    Lianyin shot out three fireballs, directly taking the lives of the other assassin that Arthur had prepared to attack!


    "There are more rushing in through the back door!" Tristan, who was guarding the back door, warned loudly.


    "Tut!" "Arthur rushed to the exit of the bedroom and pierced through the assassin who was rushing towards him from the corridor! Another assassin slipped out from the gap between the side where the former one fell, and attacked Arthur''s ribs. Arthur''s elbow struck the opponent''s weapon, and he took the opportunity to punch the assassin''s face. Taking advantage of the opponent''s toughness, he slashed his sword downwards, splitting the opponent into two halves from top to bottom.


    The magic Ice Gun that Lianyin shot out nailed the fox man, who was pouncing towards Arthur''s back, onto the spear. Arthur swept his sword across, shattering the ice cube on this enemy!


    "Is it over?" Guinevere asked.


    "No!" Arthur looked at the dust on the roof. "They plan to overturn the roof!" Lianyin, you can do whatever you want, raise up the roof! "


    As soon as he had finished speaking, the roof had been blown up by the bombs the Foxes had made! However, Lianyin just happened to release a tornado in time. The rubble that should have fallen during the explosion was immediately swept away by the tornado, flying out like artillery shells, killing and injuring all the assassins on the roof, flying everywhere.


    Even so, there were still several fox men who jumped down from the roof and rushed towards Arthur! Arthur rushed over and hacked off one of them, then hacked off the other one with his sword at the waist, and sent the other one flying with a punch. He combined with the Ice Arrow that Lianyin shot over and killed the last one!


    "Ha, ha, ha." Is it over? Arthur gasped for breath, and asked.


    Just at the moment when Arthur relaxed, the fox man who was supposed to be cut at the waist suddenly split into two, at the same time rushing towards Guinevere''s surgical tent!


    It turned out it wasn''t a "fox man" at all, but an illusion created by two extremely short fox men overlapping each other! The cunning fox man actually thought of using such a method to deceive people!


    Arthur quickly chased after him and used his sword to behead one of the assassins! However, the other assassin had completely bypassed Lianyin''s Shield and rushed to the front of the operation room. The assassin lifted a dagger filled with poison and stabbed forward, the blade''s edge pointed straight at ¡­ Leopard Boy Toville who was in the midst of an operation!


    "Woo!" "Toville opened his eyes at that moment. In that moment of life and death, he reached out and grabbed the fox man''s hand, blocking the poison dagger an inch away from his throat!


    It''s not over! The fox man grabbed another poisonous dagger with his other hand and stabbed at Toville again!


    At this time, Arthur rushed over, he had no time to hesitate, he could only extend his hand to meet this attack! The dagger fiercely pierced into Arthur''s arm, but Arthur''s sword had also pierced through the fox man''s heart!


    "Woo!" That damned fox bastard! That damned poisonous dagger! Arthur endured the pain in his arm and cursed in succession.


    "Get out of the sterile room and try to make up the tent!" Do you want to destroy the operation?! Guinevere roared.


    "Got it!" "Arthur rushed out, just in time," Ok, ok! I''ll see if this works! "


    Tristan pulled the torn tent curtain together, then immediately used an ice magic spell to freeze the big holes in the tent. After that, he used ice to seal the small holes one by one, causing a Ice Wall to completely freeze and block the tent that was torn apart.


    "Good!" "As Guinevere sprayed the sterile spray everywhere, he asked Toville," How did the Anesthetic''s medicinal properties end so quickly?! Do you feel pain? Want to give you another anesthetic? "


    Leopard Boy shook his head, indicating that they should continue in this situation. The bloody operation was not to scare him. The child was already used to this kind of scene.


    "Well, the operation is almost done, so try to be patient!" "Guinevere quickly continued the procedure. Not long after that, she finished all of the sutures and sutured Leopard Boy''s abdominal cavity with the Goat Intestine.


    "Ugh." Seeing that the operation was over, Leopard Boy who was sweating profusely relaxed his tensed nerves and immediately fainted.


    "It seems so." "Arthur had already carefully pulled out his dagger from the Arm Bone''s body. The poison in the dagger caused him to feel dizzy," These fox men aren''t here to kill us, they are here to take this brat''s life. Why did a group of fox people want to take the life of a Leopard Man? It was too strange. "


    With that, Arthur fell unconscious on the table.

 C156 Redemption to Shackles Truth

    When Arthur woke up, he found himself already lying on the bed. He looked at the bandages on his arm, and then looked at Guinevere who was at the side. "What a fierce poison." It seems that you have regained my life once again. "


    "I didn''t." Guinevere revealed a look of shame. Her frown was surprisingly very cute.


    "Your wound will heal automatically before I can help you with it." Similarly, before I could find the antidote, you already had the antivenom in your body. What saved you was the power of the Charm Demon in your body, not me. "


    "Is that so ¡­?" It''s still a good dressing, thank you. "Arthur moved his arm, but it was still hurting. It seemed that even if the surface of his body healed, the injury to his internal nerves would still take a long time to recover ¡­ In short, as long as it did not affect the fighting.


    He then looked at Leopard Boy, who was fast asleep at the side. The child''s belly was covered with a thick layer of bandages, and he was taking a few drops off the side.


    "Was the operation successful?" Arthur asked.


    "No, I''m more worried about the bacteria that came into the sterile room during the operation." Guinevere said. "We have already taken the antibiotics, so as long as we can survive through the dangerous period tonight, there won''t be a problem." "


    "The orc''s life force is so strong, he''ll be fine." Arthur replied.


    "Don''t forget this: the child dragged this ragged body all the way down. He was already weak to the extreme, and there wasn''t much left of his immunity." Guinevere said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry." Then we''ll take care of him. You''re tired too, why don''t you go back to the Northernmost Knight Organization first? "


    "I''m not very tired, but I''m sure I''ll be able to go back. There are still a few knights injured by the assassin''s attack waiting for me to take care of them." Guinevere sighed, "Alright, I will leave the necessary medicines for this child to take according to the instructions I have left for him." I left the injection and IV drop for you. I''m afraid that you don''t have the experience to inject the medicine into a person, so that you won''t be able to do it well ¡­ "


    "Leave these to us to worry about, it''s been hard on you, Guinevere. Now go back. Arthur urged. Guinevere would become long-winded whenever she talked about the patient.


    "¡­." All right. Call me if there''s anything you can''t handle. After Guinevere finished speaking, she hurriedly left.


    "She seems very busy?" Bedivere casually said as he walked into the bedroom.


    "Phew." "Arthur laid on his bed again and sighed," The assassins in the council are already troublesome enough, now there''s another batch of Foxman Race assassins? "


    "That way, you won''t be idle before you duel with Duke Yoens, hehe." Bedivere forced a silly smile.


    Arthur wanted to hit Baimei''s head, but he felt a faint pain in his arm, so he didn''t do it. Seeing Arthur like that, the Werewolf Boy craftily stuck out his tongue.


    "Arthur, sleep a little more. I''ll take care of this place. Tristan and Lianyin were also taking turns to stand guard, so there shouldn''t be a problem. "


    "I can''t sleep if you say that." Arthur picked up a glass of water and gulped it down. "


    Tristan used an ice magic to temporarily seal it. Bedivere said. "We''ll arrange for some craftsmen to repair it tomorrow." "


    "As long as there are no assassins among the craftsmen." Arthur said coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter, once someone with hostility steps into Lianyin''s barrier, she can immediately feel it. Bedivere replied.


    "That''s good." "Arthur lied on his bed preparing to rest." I just hope that enough rest can help my arm recover faster. "


    "With Arthur''s current recovery ability, he shouldn''t have to worry. Bedivere said, "But, don''t you have to investigate the contracted life forms of the Duke of Yoens? "To hear Eavan''s words ¡­"


    "Have him investigate his father''s secrets, and then give me a little report so I can gain by the duel with his father?" Well, no. I don''t think it''s a good idea. Even if Eavan agreed, it would be despicable. "


    "But, Duke Yoens knows all about you, and if you don''t do something to balance the gap, can you win? he asked quickly.


    "As long as his contracted life form doesn''t have the same thorny ability as the Griffin, I can still adapt to the situation." "All right, don''t disturb me. Let me take a nap, and then wake me up for dinner." "


    "Alright ¡­" "


    When it was almost time for dinner, Arthur woke up after smelling the fragrance of the potato stew. Seeing that Bedivere was not in his bedroom, he probably went to prepare dinner. He was about to go out to eat, but a small sob caught his attention.


    He looked at Toville who was at the side. He was still unconscious, probably having a nightmare.


    Arthur had never learned the language of Leopard Man Race before, but he understood one word. "Mother." "


    "This kid." Arthur said as he walked to the side of Leopard Boy''s bed. "I don''t know what happened to you or what kind of fate you have to face." However, if you were to seal yourself away like this, hiding in a corner and crying ¡­ Nothing can change. "


    Then he walked out without looking back.


    Leopard Boy opened his eyes slightly. In the midst of his blurry vision, he saw Arthur''s figure disappearing in the distance.


    At the same time, at the base of the Westernmost Knight Organization.


    "Is this steak right?" the Grand Duke Yoens asked.


    Eavan sized his father up while he ate, puzzled. However, he didn''t say a word the whole time.


    "Why are you so reserved?" Could it be that he was afraid that I would drink bewitching pills during dinner? Yoens laughed coldly, "Don''t worry, I am a dignified Heavenly Stage Knight, taking advantage of the time when I am eating with my son, to get information on my opponent. I will definitely not do something as lacking in moral integrity." "


    Eavan looked at his father, still doubtful. He frowned: "Besides this, I really can''t think of a reason why Master Heavenly Stage Knight would like to eat with me, a little kid. How long has it been since His Grace has spoken to a lowly person like me? Five years? "No, that''s not right. It could be that ever since I joined the Order of Knights under His Grace the Grand Duke, I''ve been doing this ever since."


    "Oyun is right, you really are in a rebellious phase. Yoens interrupted, "Previously, I had my reasons for not being able to answer your question." Especially when someone claims to be my son, and rumors are flying all over the Order, I can''t give you any special care. ¡ª ¡ª No, that''s why you need to be more severe, or you won''t be easy to convince. "


    "Is it reasonable for you to drag me out to eat with you every day like this?" What would the Knights be discussing behind his back? Eavan asked.


    At this moment, Heavenly Stage Knight Yoens seemed to have been stabbed by something as he laughed out loud:


    "First of all, you are no longer a member of Westernmost Knight Organization. I cannot give you any more ''special treatment''.


    Secondly, can you accept this question? You should ask those idiots in the Knight Regiment who were drooling at your Red Fire Dragon. The reports on the duel between the Arthur Knight Regiment in Rome have been sent over for a long time already. If there were any rumors flying everywhere, it should be about you taking''s name and running to a duel. Oyun was even mocked for a long time. That brat''s self-esteem is so great that he actually got angry at you the moment he saw you. You should secretly rejoice. "


    "Uh, well..." Eavan shivered in pain. Knowing that he was in the wrong, he whispered, "I was forced to." Furthermore, I have already done my best to avoid embarrassing Oyun, what do you still want from me? Why did Arthur write such a thing in his report? Damn it... "


    He had to tell the truth about Rome. He had a lot of things he couldn''t put into words. There was still a lot of questioning awaiting him at this time--if there was no war between the five kings. Hm? That''s not right. I think Leo Dickens chased that brat Arthur out of the cavalry? That guy really did know how to stir up trouble. Originally, he needed to investigate more thoroughly, but now he had managed to get away with it. That fellow ¡­ An astute and astute person? "


    It''s just that I think interrogating him is too troublesome, so wouldn''t it be more fun to mess things up? Eavan scolded in his heart.


    He wondered as he picked up the juice to drink. At this moment, an unnatural ripple appeared on the surface of the juice.


    What was it? It knocked over the cup in Eavan''s hands with an extremely high speed. The cup fell to the floor, releasing a cloud of white smoke that corroded the floor.


    "This is ¡­." Poison?! Eavan shouted in shock.


    "Get down!" "Yoens rushed towards Eavan, at the same time thrusting out his sword.


    At that moment, Eavan still had a little suspicion that his father wanted to kill him. But in the end, he chose to believe that he was lying on the ground.


    Yoens''s sword stabbed deeply into Eavan ¡­ [Enter the Assassin behind us.] The Assassin immediately died, spouting out fresh blood that drenched Eavan''s body.


    "How is this possible!" No one can get so close to me as far as I can see... Eavan was shocked.


    "These are trained assassins. Their penetration magic can cut off all detection." Not to mention that you have the eyes of an elf, even the most advanced detection spells are unable to detect their approach. The Duke of Yoens said.


    "How could this be ¡­?" Then what about high-level spells ¡­ "


    "Yes, it will cost a lot to use." "These people who tried to assassinate me would do so with the intention to risk their lives. They would rather be petrified than let me die." "


    "Did you poison my cup?" But, how did you detect their existence? "


    "It wasn''t me. It was my partner." "Heavenly Stage Knight Yoens laughed coldly," How is it? Should I tell you more? You could have gotten the information and told it to Arthur, huh? I won''t say that you are despicable, or are just trying to take advantage of the enemy. After all, I already know that Arthur''s mount is a dragon, so it would be fair for him to recognize my partner. "


    "Is this the time?" "Eavan took out his weapon, while at the same time, dozens of assassins entered through the window." You should keep all the information for yourself, I will personally confirm it. "


    "Impossible." "Yoens laughed out loud," Because there was no battle at all. Because ¡ª "He gestured contemptuously at the group of assassins." They''re dead. "


    One by one, the assassins began to fall, their heads falling or being split in half, their bodies falling slowly from their waists up.


    What Yoens said was right: they were already dead.

 C157 Redemption to Shackles Pole Redemption to Shackles Pole Redemption Redemption to Shackles Pole

    Eavan looked at the dead assassins on the ground in shock.


    It seemed that these assassins had been attacked a long time ago. However, they had no idea that they had broken through the window and entered the room, only to find out after much difficulty that they had been killed.


    There could only be one explanation. It was a very fast, very sharp Chop! After killing him in an instant, his head was still glued to his body. Only after a long time did he finally fall off.


    He looked at the assassins on the ground. The cuts on his body were so smooth that even the bones and flesh that had been cut off were like mirrors.


    Was this really done by the contracted organism of the Duke of Yoens? If so, how fast and how sharp were these weapons!?


    What shocked him the most was that even though he possessed the powerful ability called Eagle Eye, which allowed him to see everything around him (within three to five kilometers), he could not see anything.


    That thing appeared in an instant, and after killing the person, it instantly disappeared without a trace! It was now impossible to even sense what it was! It could either have a very high level of penetration/Concealment Magic, or it could kill people at a very high speed and instantly escape the range of Eavan''s vision!


    Five kilometers in an instant? Was this something a living being could do?


    In the next moment, the thought that emerged in Eavan''s mind was ¡­ Arthur is in danger! It was impossible to retreat unscathed in the face of such a terrifying attack!


    He had to find a way to tell Arthur about this monster!


    "Well," said Yoens with a smile, "have you guessed what my partner is? Shall I tell you? "


    "No, no!" Eavan thought. He was really upset, and tortured with uneasiness and curiosity. But he still didn''t want to ask his father. He felt that if he were to ask this question, it would be as if he had lost a battle somewhere, and his heart would definitely not feel good about it. Therefore, he would rather be angry and not ask about anything.


    "Oh, no?" How boring. The Grand Duke Yoens said in disappointment.


    "Lord Duke Yoens." Actually, you and the Grand Duke Lyons love to play and make fun of each other, don''t you? "Eavan suppressed his anger and said," Anyway, you''re just thinking, even if I find out about this secret, it doesn''t matter. Even if Arthur knows about it, he won''t be able to do anything to you, right? "


    "How could that be?" I just want to take care of my lovely son once in a while. Yoens taunted, "Why don''t you tell Arthur more information?" He was too quick to lose, and I couldn''t enjoy myself. "


    "Enough, don''t look down on others!" "Even if I don''t tell him anything, he will still beat you." Just you wait, Duke Yoens. "


    "Oh, I''m looking forward to it." "Now go and take a bath. You''re filthy, so don''t wander around my dining room." "


    Eavan bitterly walked away. He was still confused, unable to understand what had just happened. He soaked himself in the Bath Water and thought for a long time before finally picking up the phone.


    "Arthur!"


    "I know what you''re trying to say." But no. Don''t tell me. Arthur replied from the other side of the phone.


    "Tell you?" Eavan laughed bitterly, "If I had any useful information, I would have called you to tell you. But now, I really do not know anything!" "


    "Then why did you call?" Wasting my time? Arthur shouted angrily.


    "Listen to me ¡­" Just now, we were attacked by an assassin. "


    "Oh." Arthur said coldly. "And then?" "


    Then, his father''s contracted creature appeared, instantly taking care of all the assassins. It was so fast that I had no idea where it came from, where it hid after killing. "


    "Even your Hawk Eye Arts cannot know what that is?" Arthur replied.


    "I just called to tell you to be careful." That thing isn''t easy to deal with. "


    Arthur paused for a moment, then said: "Alright, I understand. You can forget about the duel. If you have anything you need to do, concentrate on completing it. Then get me that idiot Kay. "


    "Look for yourself if you''re so worried!" Eavan said sulkily.


    "If I could, I wouldn''t ask you, idiot!" Arthur then hung up the phone.


    Eavan put down the phone and sighed. "

 C158 Disillusionment with Nightmare(part I)

    Arthur put down his phone and continued to eat.


    "What did Eavan say?" Bedivere asked.


    "Nothing, just that his dad''s contract creature is very powerful, and he wants me to deal with it carefully." "


    "Oh, he sure has a big mouth. When did he become so arrogant? He was clearly just a little errand boy before." Tristan taunted her.


    "Don''t say that." Eavan is the fastest growing out of you brats, and he has already done very well. Arthur replied.


    "If I had the powerful vision to see through everything, fighting would be easy!" Tristan was unconvinced.


    "Oh, so you think his strength depends solely on his innate talent?" Arthur laughed coldly.


    "Not too far, though!" Tristan also sneered.


    "Do you think that by relying on talent alone, one can become strong?" "Arthur smiled mysteriously," You still don''t understand what it is that makes a person strong, little Royal Highness of the Mermaid Kingdom. "


    Tristan did not fully understand, but he could faintly feel the sarcasm in Arthur''s words, so he said sulkily, "If not because of my Inherent Skill, then what can I rely on? "


    "You''ll understand soon enough." Arthur replied. He looked around, looked at Bedivere, and even looked at Toville who pretended that he could not hear anything, and was busy eating, and said: "The three of you, do you dare to come with me to a place tomorrow? "


    "Oh, where else would I dare not go?" Tristan said arrogantly.


    "You''ll know tomorrow." Arthur replied.


    In the evening, when Guinevere just went into the bathtub, her phone rang again.


    "Is it Guinevere?" Arthur said from the other side of the phone.


    "You ¡­." Did you mean to call when I was taking a bath? Guinevere asked angrily.


    "Uh, sorry ¡­" "


    "Forget it." Do you have anything to say? Guinevere replied.


    "That." "Arthur told Guinevere his arrangements for tomorrow.


    Guinevere''s face became serious: Are you joking? Do you have to use [that] in these extreme times? "


    "It''s not me. It''s the three boys from my order." I have already obtained Grand Duke Lyons''s approval. I''m calling to tell you it''s based on the security issue of using [that], and I want to let you know in advance that you''re ready. "


    "In other words, I was supposed to be the babysitter of those kids so they wouldn''t die, right?" Guinevere said impatiently, "With me here, I can keep my life." "But I can''t guarantee they''ll be missing an arm and a leg."


    "If it really turns out to be that way, then it''s just their own bad luck. Don''t worry about it." Arthur said coldly.


    "What an outrageous person!" You don''t need to care about whether the kitten lives or dies? Guinevere laughed coldly.


    "What ¡­" Cat? Arthur was stunned.


    "The Leopard Man kid." "Little mutt, little kitten, and little fish. You really have quite a few cute little animals on your farm. "


    Arthur who was on the other side of the phone did not speak for a long time.


    "Are you making fun of me in your heart?!" Guinevere suddenly became angry.


    "No, that''s not it." Arthur said coldly.


    "Stop pretending!" Damn you! Guinevere was even angrier now.


    "That ¡­" Anyway, I''ll leave it to you tomorrow. Arthur replied.


    "Hmph, what a terrible way to beg someone!" "You speak so lightly. Have you ever been inside [that] yourself?" "


    "A few times." "Richard had tried to challenge that guy before, but he always ran off on his own midway, leaving me behind." So it''s still okay, after entering it three or four times ¡­? "


    "Three times?" You haven''t broken down yet. Guinevere said in disdain.


    "Thanks to my physique." I don''t have any feelings, and of course I don''t know what fear is, and of course the things in it can''t trouble me. Arthur replied.


    "Well ¡­." I don''t quite believe it. "Fear is inherent in a human being, and when you''re really afraid, you''re afraid anyway." To say that you don''t know fear without feeling is to say that you are deceiving yourself. Arthur, don''t force yourself to challenge something you are truly afraid of. Doing that would only ruin you. "


    "¡­." I know. Arthur answered absentmindedly. He did not wait for Guinevere to continue her nagging and directly hung up the phone.


    Guinevere closed the phone and sighed.


    The next day. There were still three days until the battle with Duke Yoens.


    "That ¡­" What was it about calling me here for no reason at all? If there''s nothing particularly important, I have to go back and train ¡­ Eavan said with dissatisfaction.


    "Is this your little trick?" Arthur glared at Tristan.


    "Hey, you''re the one who said he''d become so strong that he''ll probably be able to handle the place we''re going to today, right?" "That''s why I called him over so that everyone could see how powerful he is." "


    "Uh, what''s going on?" Can someone explain it to me? Eavan was confused.


    "Well, forget it, let it be." Eavan, treat the place we are going to next as a [trial]. "Arthur said," This trial might endanger your life, whether or not you want to follow me is up to you. What are you going to do? "


    "What''s the training?" Eavan asked doubtfully.


    "A test to make people truly strong." Tristan said in a mocking tone. "That''s what Arthur said." "


    "Is that so?" Eavan thought for a moment, "Okay, I will participate." "


    Hearing Eavan''s words, Tristan revealed a disdainful sneer on his face.


    Seeing Tristan''s cold smile, Arthur''s face also revealed a disdainful sneer.


    Bedivere saw that Arthur and Tristan were laughing at each other and could not help but frown. Was it too dangerous to drag the child into such a thing, when his injuries were still unhealed and he had no combat training? "


    "Danger?" "Arthur said as if nothing had happened," No, you don''t even need to receive combat training to pass the [Trial].


    If you want to pass the trial, what you need is not powerful combat strength, but something else. And this was a good opportunity. Maybe after this is over, the kid will be able to talk. "


    "But ¡­"


    "If you''re that worried about his safety," Arthur said with a slightly cruel sneer, "you should protect him well during the trial." "

 C159 Disillusionment with Nightmare(part Ii)

    It was formed from a black reef and was located in a small island in the sea north of the Pantolacken. At high tide, the island was only half an acre above the water, with only a small cave.


    However, this unremarkable island was covered with layers upon layers of powerful enchantments. Under the layers of seals, Bedivere could still vaguely feel the thick ominous aura coming from the cave. All the signs indicated that there were extremely powerful monsters sealed on this island.


    Malefic Red Fire Dragon flapped his huge wings and slowly landed on the small island.


    While everyone was jumping down from the Dragon Back, Guinevere had already arrived on her Steel Cavalry.


    "That''s right on time." "The moment Guinevere came up, he said," What, has the number of people training increased again? "


    "Thanks to someone''s little trick." "Arthur glared at Tristan and asked," Can you handle it? "


    "The Black Island is protected by a barrier. Those who enter to train will be automatically teleported out of the cave when their lives are in danger." Therefore... Generally, people wouldn''t die. "Guinevere laughed coldly," "However, if there is anyone who has been eaten by organs or something like that, and there are too many of them, I''m afraid there might be some deaths if I don''t give them first aid."


    Bedivere and the others broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Hehe, it''s fine now. With the advanced medical technology, even if your liver and kidneys were eaten, it would still be able to keep you alive. At most, you would just have to live a little more miserably in the future." Guinevere laughed sinisterly.


    The youngsters looked at Guinevere with hidden bitterness, not saying a word.


    "Stop scaring them, Guinevere." Arthur interrupted, "Alright, there''s no point in talking any further. It''s time for you guys to go in." Leave all your weapons behind. "


    "Scared?" "What?!" "There''s such a horrible monster inside, and you want us to deal with it with our bare hands?" Why don''t you tell us to just jump into the monster''s mouth, genius! "


    "Believe me, it''s useless for you to hold a weapon in your hand." The thing in the cave was not something that could be dealt with by force. On the contrary, with weapons in your hands, you will only be in greater danger. You will only be able to hack at your comrades in panic, or even injure yourselves. Arthur explained.


    "Nonsense!" No matter what, I am someone who has seen a big scene before, so I wouldn''t be so flustered! Tristan protested.


    "Oh, you will, you really will." "Let''s not talk about weapons. Originally, we recommended the Knights to go in naked." That thing was too terrifying. How many people who went in to take the trial were so scared that they ran out? "Either you wear a diaper or you take off your clothes."


    "Oh, Guinevere!" "Arthur interrupted her hurriedly." Please, you are a lady, don''t casually say you want a man to strip naked in front of you! These kind of rude words! ¡ª ¡ª "Arthur turned around and said to Tristan and the others," Don''t worry, all your clothes have been prepared for you guys. Even if you''re scared to the point of peeing, there''s nothing to worry about. "


    "Damn it!" Don''t look down on others! I''m not afraid of the monster in here! At most, he would just look a little ugly! Humph! Tristan shouted angrily.


    "Mm ¡­" No. "Arthur thought for a while," "Tristan, maybe you really should wear a diaper instead."


    Uhh!" Damn it! Damn it! I''m not telling you! Tristan was so angry that his face turned red, and he walked into the cave by himself.


    "Wait for us, Tristan!" It was too dangerous to travel alone! Bedivere shouted as he chased after his.


    Toville silently followed him. Although he looked to be afraid, he appeared to be very obedient.


    "I can''t do anything to you." Eavan also followed him in.


    "Well, we''ll start preparing, too." Guinevere took out all kinds of medical equipment and prepared to undergo emergency treatment.


    "That thing in there should be a nightmare, right?" At this time, Malefic Red Fire Dragon could not help but ask. It had become the size of a fist, and squatted on Arthur''s shoulder to rest.


    "Yes, a nightmare." Arthur replied.


    "You know it''s a nightmare, but you''re still sending those kids into the cave?" Arthur, you have a really bad heart. Malefic snickered sinisterly, pretending to reprimand his.


    "This is one of the trials for the Knights of Northernmost Knight Organization to be promoted to Knight Gaia," Guinevere said. "I''ve said it before, the cave is already protected by a barrier. "


    "Whew, whew, whew." Even so, it was still too cruel for a bunch of kids who had never seen the world to face a nightmare. Malefic Red Fire Dragon said with a smile.


    "So you''re still staying here to watch the show?" "Don''t worry, they aren''t as weak as you think they are. "


    "Want a bet?" "I bet none of them will be able to get out of the cave unscathed." All right. Even if he wasn''t missing an arm or a leg, his pants would still be soaked. "


    "Humph, can I bet on that too?" Guinevere interjected.


    "I''m not sure about the others, but Eavan and Bedivere might succeed. Arthur said, "Shall we wait and see?" "


    The four youths entered the cave in the dark. It looked like a small cave, but it was only a small part of it. There was only one tunnel in the cave, but it was winding and it kept on spiraling towards the ground. By the time Bedivere realized this, the group of people had already gone deep into the ground.


    "You can''t see the end of that deep cave." Everyone, be careful. This cave is filled with barriers which are severely affecting my detection abilities. Right now, I can''t see anything at all, it''s about the same as your vision. Eavan replied.


    "Oh, and the hawk eyes you were so proud of didn''t work either?" Great. "What do we do now?" It was so dark that he could barely see the road ahead. If that monster comes, are we going to fight it in the dark? "


    "No weapons are the biggest problem ¡­" He could only act according to the circumstances. said as he pulled Toville''s hand. "Don''t be afraid, Toville. I will protect you. "


    Leopard Boy nodded, but he still held onto Werewolf Boy''s hand tightly, transmitting his trembling to the other party. It was like saying, "It''s impossible to not be afraid."


    But he still believed in Bedivere. He did not run, but followed the others obediently. Even Bedivere felt that this fellow''s obedient attitude was unfathomable.


    What happened to you?


    Are you so submissive as to not resist the orders of others?


    (Is it even okay to be ravaged by fate?)


    While they were still walking forward, they suddenly arrived at the finish line.


    Or rather, the end had found them.


    At the end of this pitch-black cave, there was a black creature shrouded in black mist. From its appearance, it looked very similar to a horse, but it emanated an evil aura.


    What surprised Bedivere the most was that he could actually see such a pure black creature clearly in this pitch black cave, where he could barely even see her fingers. Even the black gas surrounding the creature was vivid. It was a sight to behold.


    In the next moment, he had the thought that the shape of this object was not captured by his own vision at all, but rather some sort of special image that was projected directly into the observer''s mind. Even if it was pitch black, even if he closed his eyes, he would still be able to clearly see the monster''s form.


    "Everyone be careful, it''s ¡ª" Bedivere was just about to remind the others, but he suddenly realized that his head was spinning. It was as if an invisible force had grabbed him by the throat, causing him to feel a sense of suffocation.


    The next moment, Bedivere only felt his head spinning, and then he fell flat on his face.


    Only then did he realize that the others had already fallen to the ground, presumably [some kind of magic] like him.


    In less than ten seconds, the four youths were lying on the ground unconscious. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that the entire team had been wiped out.

 C160 Disillusionment with Nightmare(part Iii)

    ¡ª ¡ª Man is always swallowed by the abyss he creates.


    Arthur subconsciously looked at the words carved on the reef in front of the cave. That seemingly warning sign had already become difficult to make out after being eroded by the ocean tides for a long time.


    "Almost there?" No one was crying as they tried to escape. The Malefic sneered.


    "When you encounter a nightmare, you won''t be able to escape it in the first place." "It will first use the ''dream'' magic to force its way into your consciousness. "


    "Then create in your consciousness the illusions that most frighten you. Guinevere replied.


    "Fear?" Arthur shook his head. "No. Not just fear. The worst part of the nightmare is that it allows you to see your sins. "


    "Sin?" This was something she had never heard of before. Guinevere replied.


    "Didn''t you go in?" "


    "Of course not." It''s been a lot of work here, but you want me to go in? No thanks. I''m not interested in the title of Knight Gaia, and I don''t want to see those disgusting creatures. "


    "Very wise." Malefic said.


    "Cough, cough." Arthur cleared his throat. "The Knights of Northernmost Knight Organization have always been pure and clean, and have never committed any terrible crimes, so they shouldn''t have met each other." The appearance of the Nightmare Terror [fear] and [evil] varied from person to person. Some people shouldn''t be able to see the [evil]. "


    "What''s the difference?" "


    "Big difference." To see [fear], one must have enough courage to overcome it. But the person who sees [the evil], the sin of his own past, will be consumed by guilt and guilt. In order to overcome one''s own evildoers, what is needed is not courage, but... Something else. "


    "Damn it!" Don''t keep me in suspense, tell me quickly! The Malefic shouted in anger.


    "I''m sorry, that''s impossible." It takes personal experience to understand that what is needed [that thing] is not something that can be expressed in words. "Arthur laughed coldly," If you want to know, it''s very simple. If you go into the cave and have a nightmare, then you will personally experience it. "


    "Trying to lure me in?" It won''t be that easy! "Well, I''ll ask them when they come out." "


    "On the premise that some of them do manage to overcome [the evil]." Guinevere laughed coldly.


    Arthur shrugged and did not speak further. He was still a little worried for Bedivere in his heart. Papalov''s matter could very well become an insurmountable evil spirit, which would destroy the child in the end.


    In order to overcome [the evil], what was needed was to face the darkness of one''s past and cross it.


    What is needed is to be able to cross unflinchingly in the face of one''s own sins, [faith].


    To a man, the sins of the past are the most difficult to overcome. However, if he could cross this threshold, he could truly grow up.


    In the heart of a person, only with such power would one have the qualifications to be promoted to Knight Gaia.


    The trials of the Pantolacken as a Knight had always been this harsh.


    Werewolf Boy sneered.


    The other White Bear Boy, who was around one to two years older than his younger brother, was currently trapped in a pit that his younger brother had prepared beforehand, unable to escape.


    It was not the first time that his brother had tried to harm his brother. However, this time, he had almost killed his brother.


    "Bebe?" Is it the Bebe? Stop playing, please let me out! It was almost dark, if he didn''t go back now, his mother would worry. White Bear Boy shouted.


    Bedevile did not respond. Of course not. If he replied, wouldn''t that mean that he was admitting that this was his prank?


    Werewolf Boy did not know that his brother had lost his leg when he fell into the pit, and his bones were still exposed, bleeding profusely. No matter how good the White Bear Man''s regeneration ability was, the sharp bone fragments still cut open the skin of his legs, unable to successfully regenerate them.


    Werewolf Boy did not know that when his brother was discovered by the adults, it was already the next morning. The entire village went out to find a child trapped in the wilderness for a whole night.


    All he knew was that when he saw his brother again, he was lying weakly on the bed, dying. The strong vitality of the White Bear Man saved Papalov from death, but he still lied down for a whole week.


    "I know you did it." "Bebe, why did you do this? Why can''t you treat your brother better?" You have the love of your father and mother, but he has nothing. Why can''t you give him some of this love? "


    Bedivere, who was only a child at the time, couldn''t understand.


    He only remembered that his parents doted on him more than they doted on him.


    He only remembered being beaten by his father for all kinds of small things, but his father had never hit his brother.


    He only remembered that this time, he had received a solid slap on his father''s face. Even now, his face was still burning with pain.


    At night, when he couldn''t sleep, he could hear their conversation through the crack in his parents'' door as he slipped out of his room and went to the bathroom.


    "What should we do?" "If the Dragon God Official is unable to sleep soundly ¡ª" His mother''s voice rang out.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll get through it." The best doctor has been invited, and the best medicine has been used ¡­ He could survive. Dad''s voice said.


    "But, the Bebe, he ¡ª" His mother''s voice questioned.


    "I''ve already taught him a good lesson, so he won''t dare offend the Dragon God." This ignorant brat ¡­ If there is a next time, I must personally break his arms and legs. Dad''s voice was angry.


    The Werewolf Boy did not make a sound, he just quietly went back to his room.


    He looked at his brother who was on the verge of death in bed. At this moment, however, he suddenly had a terrifying thought.


    He climbed onto his brother''s bed and, without warning, clasped his hands around his brother''s neck.


    White Bear Man, who was originally on the verge of death, revealed a painful expression. He was unable to breathe, and gradually, he started to suffocate.


    Bedivere cried quietly, but he squeezed harder and harder. His eyes were calm and filled with killing intent as he stared at his brother''s face that was twisted with pain.


    "Just a little bit more and he''ll be dead." If I die, I will disappear from my life forever. I will no longer fight over the love my parents gave me. "As long as we use more strength, we can kill him," the Werewolf Boy thought. I can do it, I will. "


    "I''ll be happy if he dies." "


    However, as if he was protecting his little brother, White Bear Man hugged Bedivere gently with both of his arms.


    "Don''t cry, Bebe." "


    It was tears that fell on his brother''s face, waking him from his coma. The older brother immediately knew that he was being held by his younger brother''s small hands and was being strangled.


    But he had never hated his brother. He just tenderly hugged his brother, who was about to kill him, wanting his brother to stop crying.


    He could not speak, but at this moment he prayed sincerely.


    If killing me makes it easier, then kill me.


    In the end, however, he let go. Papalov hugged his brother, who was trembling from crying, and also cried.


    "I''m sorry." And, thank you. "


    At that moment, the village was on fire.


    The older brother stood in front of the attacker to give the younger brother a chance to escape.


    The younger brother ran away without looking back.


    In the next moment, a black Undead Bird swept past the two of them.


    His arm was burned, the pain was so intense that it tore at Bedivere''s heart. When he regained his senses once again, his brother Papalov had already been burnt to a crisp in order to protect him.


    "I''m sorry, Bebe. His brother''s voice echoed around Bedivere. "Now I''m finally going to disappear." Are you finally happy? "


    "No, brother!" Werewolf Boy stretched out his hand to catch his brother''s figure as he continued to run away.


    However, his hand had already been burnt, and the flesh on his arm had been peeled off, revealing the bones underneath. The bones were also burnt to ashes by the flames, scattering to the ground.


    At this time, his older brother, who seemed to be very close to him, had already turned into ashes. With the lingering heat of the flames, he disappeared into the wind.


    "Brother!" No! Wait for me! Bedivere shouted. "Don''t go!" I''ve got a lot to say to you, and I haven''t apologized yet! "


    "My happiness is all right!" I only want to exchange it for your life ¡ª if only for a moment ¡ª to come back to life! "


    "I just want to tell you that I still love you!" "


    No matter how he shouted, what awaited the Werewolf Boy was nothingness and darkness.


    "Big brother is indeed dead, he won''t come back."


    (All of this was caused by me.)


    It''s all my fault.


    The darkness was like thick ink, covering Bedivere''s body completely. From head to toe, from inside to outside. Then he began to sink deeper into the sea of darkness.


    (All of this is meaningless now.)


    Brother is dead and will never return.


    (I''m the only one left in this world.)


    (Rather than continue to linger like this, I might as well disappear into the darkness as well.)


    (Give up thinking, stop breathing, and let your mind and body be swallowed by darkness.)


    (If it turns out it doesn''t exist anymore, it might actually be a relief.)


    (I really want to die.)


    Just as Bedivere was about to sink into the sea of darkness, a hand grabbed him.


    Bedivere was pulled out of the dark ocean once again, and the owner of the glowing hand was none other than White Bear Man Papalov.


    "Big brother ¡­?" "


    In the dim light, Papalov did not say anything, he only smiled at Bedivere and shook his head.


    That hand was so warm, with a hint of moisture unique to White Bear Man.


    This kind of warm feeling was similar to the feeling of being hugged by his older brother.


    "It doesn''t matter, does it?" "


    "Even if I''m not here, you''re not alone." In your world, there are already countless lights. These lights will illuminate your life. "


    Bedivere looked over. Behind his older brother, there were many familiar and unfamiliar faces. Each and every one of them was emitting a weak light, as if they were illuminating the path that Bedivere took. These lights, continued to extend into the endless distance, all the way until the future.


    Arthur who was standing at the front extended his hand out to Bedivere.


    "Follow me." Arthur''s voice resonated in the darkness, trying to repel the cold and darkness.


    Feeling Papalov push him from the back, Werewolf Boy fell forward and subconsciously reached out his hand towards Arthur.


    Bedivere regained his senses and realized that he was still in the cave, holding onto his necklace, and the white stone on the necklace was still faintly glowing.


    It took him about a second to remember why he was in this dark cave.


    Then he understood. Everything he saw was an illusion, an illusion created by the magic of the nightmare.


    That evil thing was still watching from not too far away. It didn''t have any intention of attacking or escaping.


    No, rather than saying that it didn''t attack or flee, it was more accurate to say that it couldn''t move at all. This kind of spiritual attack magic would consume a lot of spiritual energy and require a high degree of concentration. It can''t move during this process.


    As for the other youngsters, they lay on the ground moaning incessantly, still tormented by the nightmares they had created. Right now, the only one who had woken up was Bedivere.


    "Tristan, wake up!" Bedivere shouted as he slapped Merman Boy''s face a few times in an attempt to wake him up.


    "No, don''t come!" Damn spider! Tristan cried like he was dreaming.


    Bedivere saw that no matter how he shook, he could not wake Tristan up, so he turned to check on Toville''s situation. Leopard Boy huddled together and muttered in pain:


    "No." So painful. "Please, let me go, let me go, let me go, meow!"


    "Cheer up!" Toville, what you saw was not real! Bedivere tried to wake the Leopard Boy up.


    "No!" Daddy! Don''t look at me like that! The child could not stop talking.


    "It''s not that I want to become such a monstrosity." Leopard Boy cried.

 C161 Disillusionment with Nightmare True

    Bedivere sighed. Just as he was helpless against Toville, his necklace started to shine. He suddenly realized that this gentle glimmer was the same glow that had just saved him from a nightmare.


    In the mood to give it a try, Bedivere took off the necklace, held it in his hand, and used this hand to tightly hold onto Toville''s palm.


    Leopard Boy''s cold hands were gradually covered by a faint light. His face, which was originally twisted due to pain, also revealed a sense of tranquility.


    "I don''t know what you''ve been through," Bedivere whispered, "but I hope you''ll find your way forward in this light." "


    In the next moment, Bedivere saw it for himself. Surrounded by shimmering shadows. Bedivere did not recognize any of the Leopard Man among them. He could only vaguely sense that these people should be Toville''s clansmen.


    A lady from the Leopard Man smiled at Bedivere. Biddy felt that this must be Toville''s mother.


    She was not angry.


    Afterwards, these figures turned into countless white lights and disappeared into the air.


    "Umm ¡­ miaow ¡­" "Leopard Boy opened his teary eyes and looked at Bedivere. At first, he was stunned as well. After a few seconds, he finally understood the current situation.


    "Thank you ¡­" Thank you, Meow. Toville whispered. From this, it could be seen that he was even younger than Bedivere had imagined.


    "You have no reason to thank me." You beat your own nightmare. "You are stronger than you thought, Toville. "


    "Wuu wuu wuu wuu wuu," Toville threw himself into Bedivere''s embrace and started crying without a word.


    "Ah, what a terrifying trial ¡­" "Eavan seemed to have gotten rid of his nightmare, as he slowly walked over while holding onto his aching head," Are you guys alright? "


    "Fortunately," said Bedivere, "I had a sad and nostalgic dream." "


    "Same here." It was unknown how many years it had been since his mother had died in the plague. "Eavan replied," Err ¡­ The Murlocs seemed to be in a nightmare. What should he do? "


    "Spider!" "Wake up!" Tristan shouted hoarsely, and at the same time he jumped up.


    The others looked at Tristan without saying a word.


    "Aww ¡­" Tristan covered her face, her voice full of shame. "Can anyone lend me a pair of pants?" I think I peed. "


    "Hoo hoo ¡­" "Sorry," Bedivere laughed, "I think my pants are also wet... "


    "Me too ¡­" Eavan laughed bitterly.


    Toville covered his face and did not say a word.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss!" The Nightmare was hissing.


    "Well, you bastard!" "Tristan taunted," Your mental attacks are no longer effective against us! Why don''t you come and fight with me if you have the guts!? "


    "Don''t provoke it!" Bedivere shouted, "There''s something wrong with this atmosphere ¡­." What was going on? "


    He could vaguely feel that there was something out of place in the cave. This was something he had never experienced before.


    "Not good!" The barrier here was about to break! Everyone, run! he shouted.


    Rumble


    The entire island was shaking. Even Arthur and the others who were waiting outside the cave sensed that something bad was about to happen.


    "How is this possible?!" It was clearly impossible to destroy the boundary of the Black Island! Guinevere said in shock.


    "¡­." Maybe we''re underestimating the power of the Nightmare. Arthur unsheathed his sword.


    "Arthur, Nightmare Terrors will use nightmares to nibble away at the souls of others. If you let it escape from here, it will cause tens of thousands of victims in one day. "Guinevere also had no choice but to reveal his weapon," Since the barrier was no longer working, then she could only ¡­ Kill it! "


    "Conventional weapons may not work, but the Excalibur in your hands might really be able to harm the Nightmare Terror. He could only hope so! "I''ll try to distract him," she said. "Just rush over and give him a fatal blow." "


    At this time, Bedivere and the rest had already escaped from the cave.


    "Arthur!" "


    "What did you do?" How did he break the barrier!? Arthur reprimanded, but he also knew that reprimanding was useless, he had to focus on dealing with the nightmare that was about to break out of the cave.


    The Nightmare Terror had broken through all the barriers in the cave and appeared a few seconds later than Bedivere. Guinevere calculated her timing, raised her Photon Hammer and smashed the cave''s exit.


    The rubble fell down and smashed into the Nightmare Terror. Although it was not actually buried or injured, there was a moment of hesitation. Taking advantage of this moment, Arthur had already rushed forward, thrusting towards the Nightmare Terror''s chest!


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss!" The Nightmare screamed, and at the same time released a great deal of black gas, surrounding the people around it. Arthur realized that he was surrounded by a feeling of suffocation. His sword was just a few inches away from the heart of the monster, but his body was not listening to him at all.


    The knight in black armor appeared before him. He saw the figure of the man, and although he knew it was an illusion, he still felt weak all over.


    "Asia, Asia, Asia, Arthur!" The voice echoed in the darkness.


    No!


    The black armored knight appeared in front of Arthur like a ghost and slashed down!


    I don''t know who you are, but you can''t scare me!


    Arthur did not dodge or run. He blocked the attack from the black armored knight. The sound of two swords clashing was both real and unpleasant.


    (I''m not afraid of you, I''m not afraid of you anymore!) I am no longer the me of the past!)


    The Black Armoured Knight slashed countless times, Arthur raised his sword and blocked.


    "Why don''t you just die!" "You nothing bastard," the black-armored knight cursed as he attacked. "Return to nothingness as quickly as you can from nothingness!" "


    "I don''t have nothing!" "Arthur sent the black armored knight flying, he rushed forward and stabbed the sword into the knight''s heart," I have more than what you can imagine! "


    That''s right. He had all the light in the world that had illuminated his path from the very beginning, so he was not without it.


    In reality, Arthur mustered up enough courage to stab forward, allowing the Excalibur''s sword tip to finally reach the heart of the nightmare.


    "Hiss!" Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss! The monster bit and shrieked as it struggled to its death. It seemed that it wanted to bring Arthur to the Road to River Styx as a companion.


    Arthur could only bend his body to dodge the attack, but a large part of his left shoulder was still bitten off.


    In his illusion, Black Armoured Knight had sliced off his left arm, and Arthur was in a perilous situation where he had a slim chance of survival!


    "Go to hell, you bastard!" "His opponent slashed his sword towards Arthur, wanting to cut off Arthur''s head who could not dodge in time!


    "I won''t!" Arthur dodged the last strike, "I won''t lose to you again!" He didn''t have a weapon in hand, but in a fit of panic, he lunged forward and bit off the man''s throat!


    In the real world, Arthur did the same thing. He dodged the Nightmare Terrors'' attacks, and taking advantage of their flaws, he pounced at them like a lion hunting for its prey, instantly biting off the throats of the Nightmare Terrors.


    This brutal and ruthless attack caused everyone to be dumbstruck.


    After piercing through the heart of the Nightmare Terror, the monster had at the same time bitten off its throat. After struggling for a while, it finally died on the spot.


    "Oh, that''s disgusting!" "When Arthur came back to his senses, he discovered that there was a stink of monster''s blood in his mouth. He immediately spat out some saliva, hoping to purge the stinky and disgusting smell from his mouth.


    "Please, don''t bite if you know it''s disgusting!" Guinevere said in disgust.


    "Do I have so much to worry about in that situation?" "Arthur took out his sword, causing blood to spurt out from the Nightmare Terror''s chest. The monster fell to the ground like mud, unmoving.


    "Are you all right?" Arthur looked at Bedivere and the others, his gaze couldn''t help but land on the young boys'' wet pants, "Oh, looks like it''s not as good as gone. These idiots. Malefic, you should be happy that you won your bet, right? "


    "Malefic?" "


    Malefic Red Fire Dragon laid on the ground motionlessly. He had just been affected by the black gas released by the Nightmare Terror, and was now trapped in his own nightmare.


    "Imperial Mother ¡­." "Don''t!" When Arthur went to check on the situation of the Malefic, he vaguely heard his son mumbling in his sleep.


    "What a headache. What should we ride back?" Arthur replied.


    "Aren''t you able to summon the White Dragon Xianwei?" Tristan said disapprovingly.


    "Saviour, you''re too proud to give us a ride." "I have no choice but to find a place to stay in the village near the coast." "


    "Before that, I want to change my pants..." Bedivere said with a red face.


    "Tsk, you guys take your time cleaning up this mess." "Now that such a big thing has happened, to even kill the Nightmare Terrors used for the Knight Order''s survival training, I still have to go back and report on the situation! "Thank you, I think I''ll get a beating!" I''ll go first. "


    "Oh, oh ¡­" Sorry to trouble you. Arthur said with a silly look on his face.


    "You gods of plague will give me more work to do. Goodbye." Guinevere muttered as she packed the medical equipment she had prepared beforehand. She then sat on her Steel Cavalry and left in a hurry.


    "What a hurry." Tristan looked at Guinevere''s Steel Cavalry and laughed bitterly.


    "Did she see some hallucination? Did she get hit?" Bedivere asked softly.


    "Maybe." Even if she could pretend that nothing had happened, she was already very strong. Arthur said as he carried the unconscious Malefic. The Red Dragon Elephant''s entire body was as hot as a furnace. If Arthur didn''t have the power of a dragon, he would have been burnt long ago.


    "Let''s go and get the hell out of here." Arthur said absent-mindedly.

 C162 Waves on Homeward Journey(part I)

    At night, somewhere in the wilderness.


    "What a stubborn kid." Let''s go into the village! Arthur sat in front of the bonfire and said impatiently.


    No!" [No means no!] "Are you going to let me run to the village in my bare ass and make a fool of myself?" Ahh@@


    He took off his jacket to cover his lower body. He looked like a little girl in a skirt. Eavan was also washing his clothes beside him. Only Bedivere and Toville didn''t care as they jumped into the water to play.


    "I have no obligation to stay here with you!" When you''ve washed your clothes and dried them, we''ll go into the village! Arthur shouted angrily as he played with the grilled fish beside the bonfire. He wanted to roast Tristan too.


    "No!" What if there were traces left behind? Wouldn''t it be too embarrassing!? Tristan shouted. "You clearly said that you had washed some clothes, why didn''t you take them out quickly?!" "


    "Malefic has hidden them all with the Space Magic. We won''t be able to get them until we wake up. "Look at him now ¡ª" He pointed to the unconscious red dragon.


    "Enough, stop arguing!" Eavan couldn''t help but say, annoyed to death. "You have a change of clothes, what about me?" I don''t even dare to call Oyun to come pick me up! What do you think I should do tonight!? "


    "Idiot, you deserve it!" If you knew you might wet your pants, you could have gone into the cave in your bare ass at the beginning. Tristan sarcastically said.


    "How can you do that!" Why don''t you try? I will return your stupid words to you! Eavan was also furious.


    "What did you say?!" "Are we going to fight?!"


    "Come on, stop it!" "Arthur gave the two people who were quarreling a heavy punch to the head," When you''re done, come and roast the fire immediately, don''t catch a cold. "


    "Damn it!" Tristan sat down on a rock beside the bonfire in displeasure, while holding his pants and roasting it beside the bonfire.


    "Stop playing with those two idiots playing in the river. Come and warm up!" Arthur shouted.


    Bedivere wagged his tail, as though he had not had enough fun, but he could only listen to Arthur''s orders and go water to heat the fire.


    "Hachoo!" Werewolf Boy sneezed, rubbed his nose, and then asked casually, "Is Malefic still not awake?" Do you want me to try this necklace again? "


    "Stop using that stuff!" "Arthur said angrily," It''s all because the mage gave you this strange thing that you messed up the trial! I haven''t even figured out whether or not the trial had the desired effect when I killed the Nightmare Terror. I don''t even have the chance to start the trial again. Look at what you''ve done! "


    "Well, I didn''t know ¡ª" Betty stuck out his tongue in protest.


    "Necklace?" Eavan couldn''t help but pick up the necklace in his arms. "I also have something similar, something my mother left behind." "In the previous trial, this thing was also glowing ¡­"


    Just as Eavan was about to pick up the necklace, the thing suddenly started glowing. The light beams converged into a straight line and shot towards Malefic who was still unconscious at the side.


    "Muhou ¡ª muhou?!" "Malefic climbed up hurriedly, as if he had just woken up from a nightmare. He looked in the direction where the white light came from, and his gaze landed on Eavan''s necklace.


    "Kid, where did you get that necklace?" Answer me! Malefic shouted.


    "Huh?" This, this is my mother''s relic, what is it? Eavan was shocked by the sudden question. By this time the light of the necklace had completely faded.


    "Malefic, what''s wrong?" Arthur asked.


    "That aura ¡­." There was no mistake! Although it was very weak, there was no doubt that it was the breath of the Queen Mother! "That aura is coming from your necklace!" "


    "What mother, are you asleep or not?" "Tristan asked," Why would a human''s broken necklace be related to Dragon Race? This was completely illogical! "


    The Malefic was silent for a while, so did Eavan.


    "Maybe I did fall asleep." But ¡ª "the Malefic asked, still unwilling to give up." Tell me! Where did this necklace come from? How did he get it?! Has your mother ever mentioned anything to you before?! "


    Eavan shook his head, "Mother didn''t say anything about this necklace. The only thing it meant to me was [my mother''s memento]. I had never heard of it having any special effect. "


    "It can''t have any special effect!" If there was anything out of the ordinary, this kid''s eyes wouldn''t be able to sense it, and he would definitely be able to sense it! Tristan continued his analysis.


    Seeing that he could not think of anything, Malefic gave up. However, he still gave a grunt of indignation, and smacked his little foot on the stone.


    Eavan had already noticed that there was some sort of unusual magic on the necklace. However, he was afraid that the Malefic would come and pester him again, so he pretended like nothing had happened.


    "Don''t say so many useless things!" Tristan hurriedly said, "Pants, quickly bring the pants over!" I don''t want to be naked all night! "


    "Hmph!" The Malefic was still in an awkward situation, as if he was unwilling to help. "Brat, your begging attitude is really problematic!" Can''t you correct your attitude if you want my help? "


    "Malefic, stop playing. "Arthur said coldly," Being at odds with an idiot like him is just a waste of time. "


    "¡­." Humph! Malefic''s face showed that he was unconvinced, as he muttered a few sentences (who knows if he was cursing or chanting). He performed a magic trick and took out the package that was compressed within the Subspace.


    "Heh heh, finally ¡­" The idiot Merman Prince hurriedly rummaged through his backpack and pulled on his pants.


    Bedivere and Toville had also donned their pants, in the end there was nothing left of them but Eavan.


    "Oh, that''s great." "Eavan said helplessly," "Fortunately, my demand was not high, and my pants were pretty much done for."


    "Boy." "Can you lend me your necklace for the time being?" "


    "¡­." This is the only relic my mother left me. "I''m sorry, I can''t --"


    "Well, I don''t think I asked." The Malefic said tiredly, "I''ll be leaving first." I''ll come back. "


    The Red Fire Dragon jumped into the Subspace passage and left.


    "Just ran away like that?" "I was planning to ask him to give us a lift ¡ª" Tristan said in dissatisfaction.


    "He''s tired today, too. Let him go." Arthur stood up and said, "Eavan, hurry and finish this. We''ll go to a nearby village to find a place to stay for the night, then we''ll really have to go to bed." "


    "Tut, tut." Although his pants weren''t completely dry yet, Eavan still reluctantly put them on. It was better than the situation where other people had pants to wear while they were naked.

 C163 Waves on Homeward Journey(part Ii)

    At midnight, in the hotel in the village.


    "Phew. Finally, I can lie down and rest for a while." "Arthur finished his shower and went to bed.


    Other than Eavan who was still standing guard outside, the others had long since fallen asleep. Arthur subconsciously touched his shoulder. The area where a piece of flesh had been bitten off by the Nightmare was now mostly healed, but the pain was far from over. Although it did not hinder the use of his arm, it still hurt when he tried to move his arm and pull at his nerves.


    After a day of suffering, Bedivere and the others were already lying on the bed snoring in sleep.


    Arthur then looked at Leopard Boy Toville who was nestled beside Bedivere. The child was already very familiar with Bedivere. Even when he was sleeping, he would always stick close to his like a kitten.


    "In the end, there''s still no way to figure out who this kid is." Arthur sighed, thinking, "Forget it." As long as Bedivere could gain his trust, allowing him to speak was just a matter of time. "


    He looked at the Tear Light at the corner of Toville''s eyes. Unconsciously, he reached out to wipe it away and covered the children with a blanket.


    Then, he suddenly felt that his actions were extremely inconceivable. Why would Arthur, who had no feelings, care about such a stranger?


    It''s these people who make you weak. Arthur thought about Heavenly Stage Knight''s words. He shook his head, turned off the hotel lamp, and climbed into bed to rest.


    The next day. There were still two days left before the duel between Arthur and the Duke of Yoens.


    "In other words, if we hadn''t escaped from the nightmare then ¡ª" Tristan''s eyes widened, the spoon in his hand fell into the Oatmeal s.


    "That''s right. Something will be taken away by the effects of its magic, usually hands, feet, or internal organs." The lost parts become photons, the food of the nightmares. Arthur said as he continued to eat his breakfast, acting as if nothing had happened.


    "You want us to deal with such a horrible thing?!" Tristan shouted.


    "Do you know now?" Hehe, what are you afraid of? It''s not like you''ve lost anything. ¡ª ¡ª Oh, that''s not right ¡­ "You were woken up by your own nightmare," Arthur said, trying to scare the Merman Boy. Be careful, it''s very possible that some internal organs have already been taken away. "


    "No!" The fool prince put down his cutlery and rubbed his belly to see if there was anything missing.


    "Arthur..." Bedivere frowned as he looked at Arthur.


    "Hmm, don''t worry. Something that was really taken away by the curse will liquefy and spit out." You didn''t spit out black blood, so you should be fine. Arthur explained.


    Eavan could not help but lose his appetite.


    "Is it all right as long as it''s bodily fluids?" "Then..." Tristan asked doubtfully.


    "No." Unless you were scared to the point of peeing, but you did something else ¡­ "Arthur laughed sinisterly, teasing Tristan.


    "Oh, please!" "Eavan finally could not hold it in anymore. He put down the bread in his hand and scolded," It''s breakfast time, can you please leave this disgusting topic for later? "


    "It doesn''t seem to affect some people''s appetite." Arthur said, looking unrepentant.


    He glanced at Toville who was wolfing down his food beside him. Leopard Boy didn''t pay attention to the topic of nightmares at all and was enjoying his meal.


    "Don''t eat so fast. It''s bad for your health." Bedivere said as he patted Toville''s head.


    "I ¡­." I''m hungry. "No," the boy replied in unpracticed English, with a ring of Oatmeal at his lips.


    "Meow ¡­?" "Tristan froze for a moment, then erupted into laughter," Wahahahahaha! He actually said [Meow]! Too cute, little Kitty! "


    "Wu Meow ¡­" "After being mocked like that, Toville immediately blushed and snuggled up to Bedivere''s side, looking like he was about to cry.


    "Ignore him." "Arthur gave Tristan a heavy punch as a lesson," He is just an ignorant idiot, he didn''t know that it is difficult to change the suffix words in the Beastman Language System when one is used to it. If you want to [Meow] come out boldly [Meow]. Other than this idiot who has no common sense, no one would make fun of you. "


    "Ha ha-ha ha, and the suffix, boy, you''re so funny!" ¡ª So Biddy should be saying everything at the end of the sentence, right? "


    "No." "Werewolf Boy Bedivere''s face reddened, and he retorted," Our language doesn''t have any suffixes, do you think I''m a dog?! "


    At this moment, the phone rang, interrupting everyone''s conversation. Eavan picked up the phone and chatted with the others for a bit before he said to Arthur and the others, "Oyun, come and get me. I have to go now. Goodbye. "


    He walked out of the hotel room. "By the way, be careful. I''ve seen some unfriendly shadows outside the village before, but they disappeared." The assassins who tried to assassinate Dad used such advanced penetration magic that even my eyes couldn''t see them. If those guys come looking for trouble with you ¡ª In short, you take care of yourselves! "


    "Got it." "Arthur waved goodbye." You be careful too. "


    Arthur was not worried about the assassin. What he was concerned about was how to catch one alive.

 C164 Waves on Homeward Journey(part Iii)

    After Eavan left, Arthur continued to eat his breakfast calmly.


    "So," Tristan said, "when can we go back?" I don''t want to spend the whole day in this little country. "


    "Wait a little longer." "Arthur played with the red Dragon Scale." Malefic was still fighting with each other over what happened yesterday, no matter how he called out to him, he didn''t respond ¡­ Or maybe he was too tired and still sleeping. "


    "When?" Tristan said. "You heard it earlier, there were assassins waiting outside the village to kill us." It was not a good place to stay. "


    "If they want to come, then come." There are some things I''m going to ask them. Arthur replied.


    "Lianyin, you''re a little worried about staying at home to watch over me ¡­" Bedivere muttered.


    "The Mechanical Woman is so powerful that you don''t have to worry about her." Tristan said coldly.


    "Enough." If you want to return to the capital from such a remote village, let me think about it. "Arthur pondered." Do you want to take a train? "


    "The train?" This village seems to have a train station, but... "Tristan asked doubtfully," Shouldn''t you be busy preparing for the duel with the Duke of Yoens? Is it really okay to take the train home at such a leisurely pace? "


    "I have other plans." Arthur replied.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone was already in the train''s private room. The room wasn''t too big, just big enough for four people.


    "Is it going to take about five hours to get to London?" Then wouldn''t it be noon by the time I get home? Bedivere replied.


    Arthur looked at the scenery outside the window as he thought, "Don''t think too much into it. Traveling was not just a matter of reaching one''s destination. Enjoying the scenery along the way was also a type of pleasure. "


    "You''re so relaxed." Tristan said, "Have you already thought of a way to deal with Yoens''s contracted creature? Did you guess what it was? "


    "No, I can''t figure it out." However, I have considered how to deal with those who are faster. "


    "Oh?" What is it? "


    "You''ll know when the time comes." Arthur smiled mysteriously.


    "Damn it, you''re being suspenseful again!?" Tristan shouted angrily.


    Arthur wanted to say something, but his surroundings suddenly became pitch black.


    There was something like a dark cloud outside the window, blocking out the light. Arthur quickly closed the window, and that black thing only ran in a little bit. Bedivere accidentally inhaled and felt dizzy, he immediately covered his nose. An assassin? "


    "Everyone be careful." Arthur unsheathed his sword. Once the Holy Sword was held by Arthur, it would emit a weak golden light that illuminated the pitch-black carriage.


    "Guests, be careful. Belem''s Thief Association is here. the guard on the train said.


    "Belem''s Thief Association? "


    "There are always bandits on the train tracks these days, robbers on the road." Their leader was best at using this type of bewitching smoke to mesmerize the passengers and then snatch away their belongings. "There''s a gas mask under your seat. Please put it on first." "


    Arthur and the others had already put on their gas masks.


    "You must be..." Knight, right? The guard looked at the armor that Arthur and the others were wearing. "We were assigned by the railway station to protect Belem''s Thief Association, but based on our current numbers, our fighting strength is still insufficient." If it''s convenient, can you guys help repel the Thief Association? "


    "Yes." "However, we are not philanthropists. We will not work for nothing." "


    "Is the bounty on Thief Association enough to cover your expenses?" A middle-aged man approached.


    "Captain?" "


    "You can meet up with the guards first. I''ll negotiate with them." the guard said.


    "Got it." "


    After the guard had hurried off, the captain said, "I''m Douglas, the captain of the guard on the train. Just call me Doug." I had been paying attention to you the moment you got on the carriage, Heavenly Stage Knight. "


    "Oh, Arthur has become so famous!" Tristan said. "The duel was broadcasted nationwide, it was very effective." "


    "We''ll talk about it later. Let''s get to the point." Arthur said coldly.


    "The point is, those damn bandits are coming. Last time, they killed a lot of my brothers and then ran away. This time, I want to use your power to eliminate these pests." "Their leader, Belem, is the one who used the bewitching smoke." I want his head. "


    "I''ll try." Arthur said, "Do you have a plan to capture them all?" "


    "About this ¡ª" The head guard came over to explain his plan to Arthur.


    "Got it." Everyone, let''s split up. "Biddy, you stay here and protect Toville." "


    "Oh." The Werewolf Boy said.


    "Seeing you take the train leisurely, you''ve met a bandit." Tristan replied.


    The result was the same. As long as the train did not stop, the time of arrival would not change. It was just a little bit more entertainment along the way. Arthur replied in an indifferent tone.


    At the other end, in the trunk. As the thieves held the passengers hostage, they confronted the guards in the other car in front of them.


    "Get out of the way!" Otherwise, I''ll kill all the hostages in this carriage! the leader of the bandits said.


    The guards backed away slowly as they stood guard, as if they couldn''t do anything to the bandits.


    "Such a narrow space. There''s no way to save the hostages." Tristan observed the situation from within the group of guards.


    "Where''s the Lord Arthur?" the guard asked.


    "That''s a good question." How should I know? Tristan shrugged.


    He stepped forward and performed a magic trick in front of the door of the carriage.


    "What are you doing?!" "


    "Since no one has a solution, I''ll do it my way." Tristan smiled mysteriously.


    "Tell the people in your carriage to leave their belongings behind, and then you can back off one of the carriages!" the bandits shouted.


    "How beautiful it is to think of taking hostages and looting another carriage?" Tristan replied.


    Some of the passengers from the guard''s side of the car had already fled to the front of the train, but the chief guard came out and shouted, "Please leave your belongings behind as a condition of protecting the hostages!" The railway will be responsible for compensation for the looted property! "


    Despite the skepticism, most of the passengers had left their luggage and moved to the front of the train.


    "Let''s go back to the front." "Don''t worry, this is the last carriage they can take." "


    "What do you mean?" "


    "You''ll see in a minute." Tristan said as he moved towards the carriage.


    The bandits took hostages as they entered the carriage. When they were completely inside, Tristan suddenly smiled slyly. He pressed one hand on the ground and started a magic trick.


    Inside the bandits'' carriage, dozens of magic traps had already been activated due to Tristan''s guidance. Ice quickly spread inside the carriage, not only blocking the front and back doors, but also blocking all the windows.


    "What?!" Brat, what are you playing at?! Do you want us to kill all the hostages?! Untie the magic! "


    "Idiot, how could I possibly solve this?" This is the Icy Prison specially prepared for you. It will quickly take away your stamina. Why don''t you try it on yourself? You can''t even move a finger now! "


    Tristan boasted a lot of things, but before he could finish, the bandits inside the carriage were already frozen solid. Of course, even the hostages were frozen solid.


    "You, you don''t even care about hostages?!" the guard asked in surprise.


    "It''s just a temporary freeze. They won''t die." "Tristan undid the magic from the Ice Prison." Hurry and tie up those fellows! "


    The guards went over, first to rescue (remove) the hostages, then to bind the bandits one by one.


    "Heh heh, you want to become a bandit with just this little skill?" Tristan mocked as he walked over to join the fun.


    "You ¡­." Bastard! One of the strong bandits broke through the ice and struck the guard who was trying to tie him up. At the same time, he raised his sword and slashed at Tristan.


    "Wow!" "Tristan was frightened by the sudden turn of events. He wanted to block with his ice sword, but it was too late!


    "So noisy!" A Photon Arrow shot down from the roof of the carriage, accurately blowing off the bandit''s head. The bandit weakly collapsed, pressing Tristan down onto the ground.


    "Ah!" Uncle''s smell stinks! Get lost! Tristan struggled to push away the bandit''s corpse, but did not forget to shout out loud: "Arthur, why did you shoot so randomly?! You want to kill me too?! "


    "Stop it!" You guys are so noisy, who doesn''t know where you are?! Arthur who was on the top of the carriage shouted in anger.


    At this time, Arthur had already changed the small cross bow in his hands back to the Photon Dagger. This was actually a little toy made by Bedivere using the extra parts of his light sword, for Arthur to use for his defense.


    "Oh, is it still a dagger?" I thought you used a crossbow on purpose to turn the tables. the man across from him said. This guy clad in black leather armor was the leader of Thief Association, Belem. He once again looked at Arthur with contempt. "What happened to the Longsword on your back, did you not plan to use it anymore?" "


    Arthur said coldly, "I do not need to use any other weapons, just this dagger is enough to deal with you. "


    It would be fine to say it, but in reality, it was useless, Arthur thought.


    Holy Sword was powerful, but in the current situation, if he were to brandish it, his speed would not be able to keep up.


    His opponent had used a very strange attacking method.


    That guy''s hand blended into the darkness. In this black fog, it seemed like it could move freely in an instant.


    It was not clear what the principle was. But this black mist, was probably the exit of countless Subspace. Meanwhile, that guy''s hands could freely travel back and forth between these Subspace.


    Even Arthur, who had used his Mind''s Eye Arts to perfection, could instantly determine the opponent''s hostility and dodge, but was still unable to completely dodge this sudden attack. Even if he could react to it, his body would not be able to react in time to dodge the attack!


    Initially, it was still possible to flee far away the moment he detected enmity. But the train had become the worst battlefield. There wasn''t enough room to escape even if they wanted to.


    Arthur knew clearly in his heart that if he did not think of a way quickly, this train would become his grave.

 C165 Waves on Homeward True

    One of the hands in the black mist waved and thrusted the dagger. Arthur anxiously used the dagger in his hand to block. He barely managed to block the attack, but his arm was still injured.


    "Well?" Even with the fastest weapon, it still couldn''t keep up with my speed? "My hands, in this black fog, can ignore the distance of space and travel freely. They are infinitely fast." How can you block an attack of unlimited speed? "


    "¡­." Don''t be so proud. Arthur replied as he quickly thought of a countermeasure.


    "I have to praise you." With so many pairs of hands, you''re the one who lasted the longest. "


    Arthur did not speak. His body was already covered with all kinds of small wounds. Although the opponent''s knife didn''t have any destructive power, it was coated with poison. Even Arthur, who had the power of the Charm Demon and could resist the poison, would not be able to resist like this for a long time. If he were to take a few more of these attacks and the poison continued to accumulate, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Looks like we''re in a tough battle." Shall I help you? Tristan climbed out from the window of the carriage at the back.


    "Don''t come near me, Tristan!" Stay at your distance! The guy''s attack was too fast to dodge, and you couldn''t defend against the poison on his dagger! Arthur shouted.


    "Tut." Then I''ll help you disturb him from a distance. Tristan said, while using magic to create countless Ice Arrow.


    "Good. We can go together." "Belem laughed arrogantly," You want to win against me like this? Stop joking! "


    His hands disappeared again. A ray of blade light slashed across Arthur''s back, causing him to roll over. After dodging for a long time, another ray of blade light slashed down from above his head!


    "Clang!" "Arthur had no choice but to use his right hand to block! However, this extremely lucky parry not only blocked the opponent''s blade with the Vambrace, but also firmly stuck the blade due to the black Dragon Scale''s gap!


    "Got you!" "Arthur grabbed his hand and cut it off!


    Oh, !" The bandit leader Belem cried out in pain as his hand was chopped off.


    "You, you damned thing!" I''m going to kill you! "Under his rage, Belem started to attack ferociously, streams of unpredictable and unimaginably fast blade light fell towards Arthur like rain drops. As Arthur dodged with all his might, he cried out," What are you waiting for?! " "


    The stunned Tristan was immediately woken up by Arthur''s shout. He shot out the prepared Ice Arrow.


    Dagger Rain and Ice Arrow Rain clashed together! In actuality, Belem only had one hand, his hand merely moved around in a certain range of space instantaneously. However, the situation now was that Belem had no choice but to dodge the random rain of ice showers in the air. If he wasn''t careful, his hand would be pierced by the Ice Arrow!


    "This little thing is hard for me?!" "Belem became serious, as he maneuvered his right hand to avoid the Ice Arrow s that filled the sky, he attacked Arthur at the same time. However, compared to the previous attack, it was now much weaker!


    In the midst of this chaotic battle, Tristan accidentally shot out a Ice Arrow across Arthur''s abdomen!


    "Oh, I''m sorry!" Tristan called out.


    However, there was no need to apologize at all. Because, at the same time, the Ice Arrow had also pierced towards Arthur''s hand!


    That hand was aimed at Arthur, and for the sake of attacking him, it lost the chance to avoid the Ice Arrow!


    That strike that the Ice Arrow used to attack Arthur seemed to have accidentally injured its teammates, and had coincidentally become the most effective attack against Belem!


    In that one thousandth of a second, Arthur thought of an ingenious idea, and immediately shouted at Tristan: "Don''t worry about me! Concentrate all your attacks on me! "


    Belem had actually heard Arthur''s shout. However, his hands still subconsciously attacked towards Arthur, not stopping in time. His reaction was even more sluggish and tired from the battle just now. He couldn''t even immediately understand the meaning of Arthur''s shouts.


    At the same time, Tristan, who was very quick-witted, had long understood what Arthur was trying to do. He scattered the Ice Arrow and aimed at Arthur from all angles, "I don''t care what happens! "


    The numerous Ice Arrow s that he had shot out all shot towards Arthur.


    At the same time, Arthur sensed the direction of Belem''s attack and made a slight movement.


    Belem''s right hand thrusted towards Arthur, but was avoided to the greatest extent, leaving only a small scratch on his arm.


    At the same time, countless Ice Arrow shot towards Arthur. Not only did they pierce through Arthur, they even shot Belem''s hands into pieces.


    Ah, !" "Belem, who had lost his right hand, let out an earthshaking scream of pain.


    At this time, Arthur took the chance and rushed forward, cutting off Belem''s legs.


    "You won''t be able to escape, will you?" Arthur said coldly.


    Because of the pain that affected his technique casting, the black mist that Belem used dissipated.


    "It''s black fog and Space Magic, are you Dark Elves?" Arthur asked, "A dignified Dark Elves actually took on the role of a thief?" Can you be any more depraved?! "


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" "What is Dark Elves?" I am human! "


    Arthur was silent for a while.


    "You''re a madman." To hit me, to take more? Belem said in disdain.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry." Arthur said. His body was filled with Ice Arrow s, but the extremely outstanding protective abilities of the Red Fire Dragon s were able to completely defend against the Ice Arrow s that were stuck on top of him. Arthur''s injuries were only his arms and other areas that the armor could not protect.


    The Ice Arrow immediately melted and disappeared, while Arthur''s wound also started to heal at the same time.


    "Freak, monster!" the thief said.


    "That''s right, you should be satisfied with being at the hands of the monster, right?" Arthur raised his sword and slashed towards Belem''s head.


    However, it didn''t hit! Belem dodged!


    "What?!" Arthur was stunned.


    "Humph!" "Belem stood up again, his hands and feet were covered with a fine black mist." "If we use the Space Magic like this, we can connect our hands and feet together temporarily."


    Before he could finish, he jumped to the side of the train and jumped in through the window.


    "Arthur!" Bedivere''s shout came from the carriage opposite.


    "Damn it!" Arthur jumped into the carriage and rushed back to his private box. He saw that Bedivere was kicked to the side, while the bandit leader Belem was holding Toville with his remaining left hand.


    "Don''t come over!" Otherwise, I will take this brat''s life! The thief revealed a vicious expression as he placed the blade against Toville''s neck. "Prepare the escaping equipment for me, now!" "


    Toville looked at Arthur, but Arthur did not understand. He was prepared to follow his own plan.


    "How could I let you escape?" If you want to kill him, aim at his heart. You can''t kill an orc just by wiping his neck. Arthur said coldly.


    "Thanks for the reminder ¡­." What did you say!? Do you really not care about this kid''s life or death?! "


    "Don''t be silly. It''s an orc slave. I don''t care how many of them die. You just need to spend more money to buy them." Arthur continued to provoke him, "But for you, I will definitely win your head. Your bounty is enough for me to buy a large group of slaves. "


    "You''re ¡ª boy, I''m sorry." Since we can''t escape, we''ll have to let you die with me. Then ¡ª die! "Belem raised his blade and stabbed it into Toville''s heart.


    In that moment of life and death, Arthur also raised his cross bow, and a Photon Arrow shot out and exploded Belem''s head!


    However, the headless Belem was still moving his hands! The blade''s momentum did not weaken at all as it ruthlessly stabbed at Toville''s heart!


    "Oh no!" "Arthur shouted and attempted to grab the dagger with his hand, but it was too late. The dagger had already sunk deeply into Toville''s chest, and stabbed into Leopard Boy''s heart!


    "Toville!" "Bedivere shouted. He rushed over and hugged the paralyzed Toville," No! This is not true! "


    Leopard Boy raised his pale face and looked at Bedivere. He smiled.


    "Pull ¡­" Pull out the meow. Toville said softly.


    "But, but ¡ª" Bedivere knew that pulling out the dagger like that would definitely cause a large amount of bleeding, and if that happened, Toville would definitely die.


    "He told you to do it. Hurry up." Arthur said coldly.


    Bedivere couldn''t help but cast a hateful expression at Arthur. However, he still listened to Toville''s words.


    "Well, well, isn''t it hard to stick the knife in your chest?" I''ll pull it out. "It might hurt," he cried, his hand tight on the hilt of his dagger. "Just bear with it." Pull out ¡­ It would be easy to pull it out. "


    As if fulfilling Toville''s last wish, he solemnly and at the same time gently pulled out the dagger that was stabbed into Toville''s chest.


    "Woo!" Toville spat out a mouthful of blood. Blood gushed out of his chest, but not as much as he had expected, and then he choked for several seconds.


    Only then did he regain his breath. Slowly, his breathing became even. The blood in his chest was still pouring out, but it was already starting to become less and less.


    "Th ¡­ saved ¡­ Meow ¡­" Toville whispered.


    "Saved?" Wait a moment ¡­ What, what was going on!? Bedivere placed his hand on Leopard Boy''s chest. His heart had miraculously survived, and it was bouncing now, as if telling the world that it was fine, that there was no need to worry!


    "He doesn''t even have Dragon Race. He has the super regenerative abilities that can heal a damaged heart?" Arthur asked coldly, "Or ¡­. What other abilities? "


    Toville deliberately avoided Arthur''s gaze.


    "Are you still not going to tell us anything?" Fine, you''ll say it when you need to, it''s no use forcing you now. Arthur said, "Hurry up and bandage her up." You just finished the operation. Don''t let any more bacteria infect the wound. "


    Actually, Arthur didn''t even need to say anything as he had already ripped the upper part of his shirt into strips and started to bandage Toville''s wounds.


    "Well, Becky, there''s a first-aid kit in the carriage --"


    "What?!" "

 C166 Hesitation in Night Illumination(part I)

    Three hours later, the train finally reached the second imperial city of London.


    After getting off the train, the moment relaxed his mind, he suddenly fainted and fell onto the ground.


    "Toville?!" "Bedivere went over to check on Leopard Boy''s condition," "Wow, it''s so hot, it''s getting a high fever ¡­"


    The thieves'' daggers were poisoned. "I can''t find any antidote on that guy''s body, which proves that this poison was meant to kill people in a split-second. Even if I keep the antidote, it would be useless." "


    "Then what should we do?" Bedivere asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, with her Hungar constitution, this little poison won''t kill him." "Bring him back first, I''ll contact Guinevere first." "


    Guinevere had just finished her work for the morning, so she ate a meal and prepared to rest. She prepared a large vat of scented baths with rose petals floating in them, and soaked them comfortably.


    At that moment, the phone rang.


    "Guinevere, are you free?" Arthur asked.


    "Arthur ¡­." Guinevere suppressed her anger and asked, "Are you sure of the timing?" Why did you call to harass me every time I took a bath?! "


    There was a moment of silence.


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t know when you''re going to shower. If you can tell me when you''re going to shower, maybe I can find a way to avoid it when I contact you." Arthur replied.


    "You freak!" Who''s going to tell you when I take a bath! Guinevere said angrily, "If you have anything to say, just say it!" "


    "Oh, no big deal." It was just that Toville was poisoned. "Arthur said," If I can''t find the antidote, I am afraid it is a deadly poison. "


    "Tut." You''ll get into all kinds of trouble. Guinevere suppressed her anger. "Tell him to hold on, I''ll be right there." "


    Guinevere''s "will be here soon" ¡­ Two hours later.


    "You bathed for two hours?!" Arthur asked in surprise when he saw her.


    "So noisy!" It would take an hour just to get here on the cavalry! I also need to prepare medicine and equipment! Guinevere shouted angrily, but she had clearly already enjoyed a very comfortable and fragrant bath. Her skin was rosy and glossy, and was emitting an enchanting rose fragrance, it didn''t seem like she was in a hurry to prepare medicine or instruments.


    "Well, I see." "Guinevere looked at Leopard Boy lying on the sickbed," The beastmen''s physique is really surprising, a poison that can easily kill people, can it actually resist it? "


    "Can you cure him?" Bedivere asked worriedly.


    "His body is slowly becoming resistant to the poison. Even if we don''t do anything, he''ll recover in a few months." "But if you want to take care of a little kid who''s been lying in bed for a few months, you definitely won''t be willing, right?" Well, I''ll see if there''s a faster way. "


    She took out a colorless, transparent syringe.


    "This is?" Arthur asked.


    "This is the antidote you extracted from your blood last time." Guinevere said, "When used on someone, it has already been proven to be effective. It can cure the poison in Charm Demon." So I made a few more bottles, just in case. "


    "Uh, that''s only the antidote used to cure the Charm Demon''s poison ¡ª" Tristan couldn''t help but interject.


    "That''s not true." "Guinevere laughed proudly," The function of this serum is not only to cure the poison in the Charm Demon, but also to stimulate the cell activity of Organism, so that creatures can metabolize it quickly. "By means of metabolism, the toxic substances in the body can be removed from the sweat."


    "Stop it. Use it." Arthur was afraid of Guinevere''s endless talking, hence he urged him on.


    "What an impatient fellow." Guinevere took out the syringe. "He might become berserk while speeding up the metabolism, so you guys should tie the child up on the bed first." The mouth had to be stuffed with cloth, or he might bite her tongue. "


    At the same time, at the train station in Beijing.


    The train that was attacked by bandits had already been docked to one side for cleaning, and the passengers had already disembarked.


    In the silence of the train, the sound of rustling could be heard from the last carriage.


    A small thing opened the lid of the carriage and climbed up from the bottom. White hair and long ears indicated that the creature was a rabid (gypsy).


    The rabbit sniffed the air. "Beville..." "


    On the other side, in the station''s guardhouse.


    The Guard Captain Douglas took off his hat, and his face started to change into a different appearance.


    "Oh, you''re still here?" The Guard Captain Douglas looked at the other guards who were still standing there. He traced a circle with his finger, "It''s been hard on you, go to sleep." When I wake up, I don''t remember anything. "


    As soon as he finished his sentence, the guards who had been put out of hypnosis fell to the ground.


    "Arthur." Douglas mumbled to himself, "What should we do next?" "

 C167 Hesitation in Night Illumination(part Ii)

    Toville was drenched in sweat and tied to the bed, struggling from time to time.


    "Give him something to eat when he wakes up." It takes a lot of energy to speed up the metabolism to get rid of the toxins. Guinevere instructed.


    "You said his heart was pierced, but I couldn''t hear any damage done to it." "His heart was intact, but his liver was damaged." "


    "Are you sure this isn''t the wound from the last operation?" Arthur asked.


    "Idiot, don''t look down on people!" My operation was perfect! "The injury to the liver is the latest wound, and it suits your description of being stabbed by a dagger." But I can''t understand at all why it wasn''t the heart that was hurt but the liver. "


    Arthur did not say anything. He had a plan in his mind, but without the evidence, he could only guess.


    "I''ll go first." Apart from being a little weak, this child shouldn''t be in any danger to his life. Be careful not to let him get hurt again. "


    "Got it. Go back to your business." I''m sorry to keep interrupting your work. Arthur replied.


    "As long as you know. Your ancient papers could have been translated before the duel the day after tomorrow if you hadn''t been holding me back." Guinevere replied.


    "That?" It''s fine if I can''t make it in time, but I don''t plan on relying on the Holy Sword''s power to win the second round. Arthur replied.


    "Hahaha, without relying on the Excalibur, how could you win against the Duke Yoens? He was already in such a sorry state after fighting with my father, and my father was still a slob. The real Duke Yoens would never give water to you. "


    "¡­." There will always be a way. Arthur replied.


    Guinevere shook her head in a bad mood and turned to leave. Before she left, she added, "Arthur, don''t force yourself. "


    "I see." Arthur whispered.


    Outside the house.


    Lianyin was carefully tending to the fields on the farm. Some of the flower seedlings had already sprouted from the fields.


    "Lianyin?" Bedivere walked over to take a look. "Wow, when did you plant so many things in the fields?" "


    "It grew on its own." Lianyin replied.


    "Wait ¡­." Bedivere thought for a while, "Isn''t this the place where I buried the corpses?!" "


    The assassins from before, including the assassins from the Human Council and the fox man ¡­ These piles of corpses were buried deep in the fields under Arthur''s orders.


    It was terrifying to think about it now. On the seemingly ordinary small farm, there were actually over a hundred corpses buried in the field.


    "What flower is this?" "I hope it''s not some horrible poison plant growing out of a corpse..." "


    "[The Breath of the Sky]." "As Lianyin fiddled with a flower bud that had yet to bloom, she said expressionlessly," The Breath of the Sky''s plant will quickly bloom after absorbing the photons from the corpse. "


    Werewolf Boy looked at the Maiden Patimoe in front of him. The girl was still expressionless, but he gently caressed the tiny flower bud in front of his. This was probably the most humane scene that Bedivere had seen since he met Lianyin.


    "You ¡­." Do you like this flower? Bedivere could not help but ask.


    "Like?" "Lianyin''s words were still cold and inorganic, but she said something that was normally impossible to say," No, not like it. I feel like ¡­ Looking at these kinds of flowers made one feel nostalgic. "


    Do you miss it? Bedivere knew that Lianyin was an inheritance left behind by an ancient civilization. Before she met Bedivere, she had probably already experienced hundreds of years of passing. In these few years, it was possible that something had happened before, and it had left a deep imprint on Lianyin''s memories.


    "You ¡­." Don''t you remember what happened? Bedivere asked.


    "The memory of this machine has been reset after it was unearthed. The memory of the past has been erased." "This feeling of nostalgia, is probably because of the remnants of information that were not completely erased from my memories." "


    "Is that so?" Great. "At least your past is not completely empty." The nostalgia was meaningful. "


    "Meaning?" Unknown meaning, request extended explanation. Lianyin said.


    "No, don''t mind it." Sooner or later you will understand. Bedivere said meaningfully.


    Lianyin suddenly stood up, looked into the distance and said: "Discovered intruder, distance of two hundred feet, approaching in the middle. "


    "Invaders?" Assassin?! "


    "No, he doesn''t seem hostile." Lianyin said.


    A figure walked over from afar. The man was short and his gait was bouncing up and down. From afar, he looked very funny.


    At this time, Arthur and the others also came out to observe as they were alerted by the intruder''s warning. Arthur was currently squinting his eyes as he looked at the strange figure in the distance.


    When the figure walked closer, Bedivere said "Ah!".


    "Hey, Beville!" "Long time no see!" "


    "Your acquaintance?" "How did he find us?" "


    "Hello everyone, this is our first time meeting." "I am Ryder from the Gypsy Tribe," he said, bowing. "Please give me your guidance from now on." "


    "Rabbit, rabbit?" "Tristan, who was standing at the side, was so excited that his entire body was trembling. It''s a real gypsy! So cute! Ah ha-ha ha-ha, that furry tail! This fluffy and fluffy feeling! Don''t flinch, let me touch a few more times! "


    "First, Sir, please take note of your manners--" Bunny Ryder struggled to push Tristan away, but as a Bunny, whose strength was weaker than Tristan''s, struggling like this was a futile effort.


    "Uh, Ryder, why are you here?" How did you find me? Bedivere asked.


    "Before that," said Bunny Man, who had just managed to escape from Tristan''s embrace, "it''s already noon. Can we have a meal first?" I''m starving. "

 C168 Hesitation in Night Illumination(part Iii)

    Ryder unrestrainedly gulped down the soup, "Oh, this is delicious, what kind of soup is it? "


    "¡­." Potato stew. "I thought rabbits were vegetarians?" "


    "No, not exactly." "Just don''t eat too much meat, or it''ll spoil your belly." However, such a delicious broth was worth it even if he ate a bad stomach! "


    "Betty..." Arthur turned and whispered to Bedivere, "Explain where this guy came from?" When did you meet him? "


    "Gypsies are a nomadic people in the whole of the Dark Domain, and their caravans move about." "Their caravan had come to our village several times. It was at that time that I met Ryder. "


    "Hmm, Ryder?" "Where''s your caravan?" What about your parents? "


    The man''s face darkened. "Can''t we not talk about that?" "


    "Well, tell me how you got here." Arthur asked straightforwardly. "If you can''t even answer this basic question, I can''t believe you." "


    "How do I find you?" "I found Beville''s scent on the train I was sneaking through, so I followed it to this place." "


    "Is that possible?" "Although Bunny Man Race''s sense of smell is very sensitive, it shouldn''t be so sensitive that it can be used to track my scent to where it comes from." I''ve been trying to erase the trail behind me, to prevent it from being followed. "


    "Oh, the useless one." The man took a bottle of medicine from his belly pocket. "The secret medicine of the Elephantman Race, the smell enhancer." With this, his sense of smell would increase tenfold. You can try a sip if you don''t believe me? "


    Bedivere suspiciously took a sip.


    "Woo!" He immediately covered his nose and ran outside.


    "What is it?" Arthur asked.


    "Werewolf Race has always been a good nose," Ryder said. "When it''s strengthened ten times, every smell in this house will excite his nose greatly." "


    "Well, well, I believe your explanation!" "So, second question: why did you suddenly come to see me?" "


    "What''s the problem with looking for friends to reminisce about?" "I was curious as to why Beville came to see you in a place like this." "


    Arthur silently stood at the side, a wave of suspicion surfacing on his face.


    "Well, I''ve lost my wallet, and I''m having financial difficulties for the time being, so I''m here for a meal." the rabbit-man said again.


    Bedivere also looked at Ryder suspiciously, "You won''t be able to come out alone. You have been so timid since young that you didn''t even dare to go to the toilet alone at night. What happened to your caravan? What happened to your parents? "


    The rabbit hesitated. "Do I really have to tell you?" "


    "Say it, you little liar." Bedivere replied.


    "All right." I had a falling out with the caravan. I did it alone a long time ago. Do you understand? A single merchant would earn much more than a caravan, so he didn''t need to contribute tax to the group of vultures! Ryder said.


    "So, all these years you have been doing business between the Glorious Region and Dark Domain?!" Your parents are letting you go!? Bedivere said in surprise.


    "Remember the last time our caravan visited your village?" Ryder said, "My parents were not well at that time, and it was later confirmed that they had contracted some form of Elephantman Race, so they died together with the caravan." "


    "Oh ¡­" Yes, I''m sorry. said.


    "Poor little rabbit!" "Tristan hugged Ryder and said," "Oh, it''s alright, let me love you dearly."


    "First, sir!" Please take a closer look! No, don''t touch my tail! Ryder struggled, but did not forget to eat as he struggled.


    "What do you think, Becky?" Arthur asked Bedivere.


    Although Ryder was someone who opened his eyes to money, he probably did not have any ill intentions. Bedivere said, "For my sake, how about we keep him for a while?" "


    "How long will it last?" By the time he finds his wallet? Arthur said coldly.


    "No, it won''t take long. It''ll be all right in a day or two." "Ryder said," As long as the Bank''s bill of exchange reaches the Pantolacken s, I will have the money to use it. Before that, even if I had to sleep in the stables, I wouldn''t complain. "


    "How can we let the rabbit sleep in the stables!" "Tristan played with Ryder''s ear and said," Come, let your brother sleep with you. "


    "Only that won''t do." The man smiled wryly.

 C169 Hesitation in the Night True

    At 7 PM.


    "Phew." Bedivere climbed into the bath and soaked himself in the hot water. Too many things had happened yesterday and today together. Bedivere, who was so tired that all his muscles ached, was just about to relax.


    "Ah, taking a bath?" "Sorry, I also ¡ª" Ryder quickly took off all of his clothes and jumped into the bathtub as he ran into the bathroom.


    "What are you doing?" You''re soaking in it before you wash up? ¡ª ¡ª Oh no, didn''t you see me taking a bath?! Bedivere shouted with a red face.


    "I know, I know!" "But your friend is too horrible. If I don''t take this opportunity to wash up, he''s going to take me with him!" "


    "It won''t be such a fun thing for him to catch me groping around!" "


    "Pfft." "Bedivere covered his mouth and whispered," Is it because you are too cute, Little Bunny? I really didn''t know that Tristan liked rabbits. He actually treated you as some kind of walking doll. "


    "It''s not funny!" Ryder replied, "Sigh." But it''s not all his fault. The smell enhancer I showed you before had a side effect, which was to make people''s bodies emit an enticing aura. Although the effects vary from person to person, most people emit a sweet smell. That''s what happens to people who are particularly sensitive to odors. "


    "When did you get your medication?" Will a bath be enough to wash it off? Biddy said helplessly.


    "It can''t be washed away. When I used to make money from ladies and ladies, it lasted all night." "


    "Wait a minute--don''t tell me you did [that kind of thing] to make money!" "


    "Huh?" What is it? Ryder leaned on the side of the bathtub as he slept, laughing, "Nothing happened, I was just hugged and slept like a doll." and so on... What do you expect to happen? "


    "No, nothing ¡­" Bedivere looked at the Man Rabbit suspiciously, shaking his head at the same time.


    (Don''t lie.) This brat was already an adult.)


    "You said you lost your wallet and had to eat here for a few days. Is that a lie?" You already knew about me in Dark Domain, and you also knew that all the Beastmen had gone crazy looking for me. Are you going to sell my information to the orcs? "


    "How could that be? No matter how much money I open my eyes, I will never betray my friends." Ryder replied.


    "But your purse is still missing." Waiting for a bank transfer? The rabbit-men were people who were as stingy as their money. How could they deposit their own property in a bank? "Is that right?"


    "When we met the robbers, our entire family was robbed." "Are you satisfied with what I have said?" "


    "Who told you to leave the caravan and go alone? Serves you right for being robbed, you idiot." Bedivere sighed, "Then, what do we do?" "


    "Huh?" What do I do? "


    "I''m asking you, what are your plans for the future?" Bedivere asked, "You only said to stay for two days, what happened after that?" Does a man live on the streets by begging? "


    "Don''t underestimate me, Bebe." Ryder said, "I have experienced great storms and great waves, so this bit of adversity is not enough to take my life." He took a bottle of medicine from a small pouch in his abdomen. "I have some goods hidden in this bag." "


    "Oh, what''s that?" Some kind of magic bag? Bedivere looked at Ryder''s abdomen.


    This leather pouch was sewn into his abdomen with a catgut thread. It wasn''t the first time that the moneyloving Bunny had used this twisted method to protect his property.


    "This pocket contains a Space Magic. Inside is a compressed space of fifty cubic feet, and the rest of my goods are hidden inside." Ryder said.


    You''re in red." naked. naked. plagiarism. said Betty.


    "Uh, what?" "


    "Nothing." The Werewolf Boy shook his head. "Are you planning to sell those strange potions and make a copy?" Was it that smooth? "


    "Because it didn''t go well." "It''s just a bunch of drugs that don''t sell in the human world. It gives me a headache." If only I could return to the Dark Domain. "


    "Return from the Pantolacken?" The distance was too far. Not to mention that the pass in Rome was not so easy to cross. "


    "I know." Ryder said dejectedly. "But I''ll think of something eventually." "


    "Ryder, you can stay with us. "I will tell Arthur that it''s not a big problem if there''s one more person here. Wait until you earn enough money to travel back to the Dark Domain, then you can stay here temporarily." "


    "B¨¦di--" said Rabbit, looking at the Werewolf Boy with a tearful expression." You are a good man. " "


    "Don''t look at me like that, damn it." Bedivere turned his face away. "I just wanted to return the favor to you." Remember? At that time, your medicine had saved Papalov. "


    "Your brother?" Ryder thought about it, "Hmm, it seems to be the case." The medicine that revives a sick person is expensive. Oh, yes, now that I think about it, you haven''t paid me yet! "


    "What?!" I thought we were friends -- "


    "Friends are one thing. Goods have to be paid for." Un, even you ¡­ One thousand Pantolacken gold coins. "


    "Ryder, I take back what I just said. The hare kicked out of the bath. "You might as well stay here for two days and get lost!" "


    "Ha ha-ha ha, this is just a joke, why are you being so serious?!" The rabbit laughed and sent a flying kick back at Betty.


    Arthur, who had overheard the two of them talking outside, kept his weapon as he dragged the corpse of a fox man assassin that was quietly taken care of away in the direction of the farm ¡­

 C170 Disclosure on Midnight Table

    Late at night.


    Everyone fell asleep, while Ryder who was pressed under Tristan''s body revealed a painful look, but he did not forget to snores.


    Toville slowly crawled back up, his entire body weak. At the same time, the smell of a stranger in the room assaulted his nose.


    "Gulp." His stomach rumbled.


    "Hungry?" Come and eat. Arthur, who was in charge of night duty, waited in front of the door while gesturing to Toville to go over.


    Although he was still filled with fear, his hunger prevented Leopard Boy from caring about anything else. He got off the bed and walked out slowly.


    "Be careful not to wake the others." "Arthur held Toville to prevent him from falling.


    "Come on, eat something to replenish your strength." He had almost dragged Toville to the dining hall.


    The stew, which was steaming hot, slipped into Leopard Boy''s throat and he suddenly felt like he was revived. After taking a breath, he began to wolf down his food.


    Arthur sat quietly at the side, watching Leopard Boy eat.


    "Woo!" "Toville was bitten by food and complained in pain.


    "Idiot, I told you to eat more slowly." Arthur patted Leopard Boy''s back. After a few moments, Toville finally swallowed the food that was stuck in his throat.


    Wuu ¡ª ¡ª" The Leopard Boy paused, as if trying to recover his Qi.


    But right after that, he did something that Arthur did not even think of: Toville picked up the blade in his right hand and slashed at his own wrist!


    "What are you doing?!" "In a moment of desperation, Arthur reached out his hand to block, but the knife cut deeply into Arthur''s hand!


    "You ¡­." "Arthur endured the pain as he used his hand to slap away the knife in Toville''s hand.


    Arthur realized that the strength behind the wrist slashes was serious. Fortunately, it was not a particularly sharp blade, otherwise Arthur''s hand would have been split open.


    "Sob, sob, sob, sob ¡­" Toville cried softly, his tears constantly dripping.


    "You won''t die even if you cut your wrist. With an orc''s tenacious vitality, what''s the point of losing a bit of blood?" Arthur said as he held his hand. "What''s the big deal that needs to be solved with suicide?" You idiot. "


    "Don''t ¡­." "Toville sobbed until he was barely audible," "Don''t lecture me like that!"


    "I''m so sorry, but I don''t want to bother with you if I can." Arthur said coldly.


    "Don''t ¡­." Don''t treat me so well... "


    After saying that, Arthur suddenly grabbed Toville''s face: "Boy, look at me. "


    "Pah!" "Before Toville could react, he was immediately slapped by Arthur.


    "This is for you." As you cry, you talk about meow meow, which makes me especially angry. "Either that," Arthur said, "or you don''t talk. Or he could just finish what he had to say and then cry. Or don''t cry at all. Do you understand? "


    Toville was stunned by the sudden slap, and then he stopped crying.


    "Oh, aren''t you going to cry?" "


    "¡­." Kill, kill me. "The Leopard Boy whispered," I, I have no right to be together with you two again ¡­ I can only... It will only bring you dangers. "


    "At last?" "Arthur caressed Toville''s head as if he was comforting an injured kitten, but his words were completely out of sync with his actions." I can kill you, but I don''t want to kill you without knowing why. I hate to be kept in the dark. If you want me to help you get out of this, you''d better spit out all the secrets in your belly first. That way I can give you a good death. "


    Toville avoided Arthur''s gaze and did not speak again.


    "You think you won''t cause us any trouble if you die?" Don''t be silly. The foxes will think you''ve told us the secret. Even if you die, they won''t let us go so easily. "


    "So ¡­" Arthur grabbed Leopard Boy''s face and twisted it so that he had no choice but to face himself. "You talk to me, hurry up. Even if you don''t want to live anymore, you should at least spit out the information for me! "


    "..." You don''t want to know. Leopard Boy muttered.


    "That''s up to me." "But I''ll have to at least hear it before I make a decision, won''t I?" "


    Toville closed his eyes and did not speak, but his attitude had clearly calmed down a lot.


    "Well, you can''t tell yet, can you?" Suit yourself. "Arthur patted Leopard Boy on the head." Go take a shower and sleep, we''ll talk about it later. "


    Toville nodded and wiped away his tears.


    "¡­." Arthur... he suddenly asked in a low voice, "..." Who in this world was born to die? "


    "No." "A human can''t choose how they were born, but they can choose how they live. "


    "What you did was a choice, but the stupidest kind." Promise me you won''t do it again. "


    "¡­." I know. "Yes," Toville replied softly. Thank you, Meow. "


    "You''d better get rid of the meow quickly. Bring the meow along with you." The seriousness in his voice was gone. Arthur replied.


    Toville scratched his head in embarrassment and was about to walk towards the bathroom, but before he could even take a few steps, his legs went soft and he fell to the ground awkwardly.


    "You useless fellow, don''t you even have the strength to walk?" "Arthur went over to help Toville up," Come, I''ll help you wash. "


    "No, you don''t have to meow ¡­" Toville said in embarrassment.


    "So noisy!" Arthur dragged Leopard Boy into the bathroom.


    "Wu Meow ¡­" "When the Bath Water dripped down from the top of his head, Toville shuddered.


    "Okay, go and soak in the bathtub. Don''t faint." Arthur replied.


    Toville shyly crawled into the bathtub. He relaxed a little in the hot water.


    "And then ¡ª" Arthur grabbed Toville''s hand. "Indeed, his fingernails grew so many times in one go. It''s time to fix it for you. "


    He picked up his dagger and was about to help Toville with his armor. "Don''t move, I won''t take responsibility if you cut my finger. "


    Toville did not speak.


    Time passed by quietly like this. Leopard Boy who was immersed in the hot water looked at the Knight in front of him silently as he did the work that only such servants would do. Was this stance to the contrary of who was the slave and who was the master?


    "Don''t ¡­." "Toville, who couldn''t endure anymore, muttered under his breath," Don''t treat me so easily ¡­ I''m just a monster meow. "


    Monster ¡­ Is it?


    Where had he heard the same words before? Arthur was stunned for a moment. His head hurt, and his memories from the past gushed out like floodwaters.


    ¡ª ¡ª At first it was just one person.


    And then they met him.


    "Arthur," Red Haired Boy looked at the pale young man, "I am Kai, from now on we are brothers." "


    ¡ª ¡ª Originally, everything was no longer important.


    "Hmm, you dirty kitten." Red Haired Boy washed his brother''s hair while washing the foam off the boy''s body.


    The pale boy was indifferent to everything, as if he himself were not here at all, but at the end of another world.


    Red Haired Boy was very clear about this. His empty eyes were proof of his indifference to the world. He no longer cared about anything, paid no attention to anything, gave up thinking, and even gave up hope of living.


    Those were the eyes of the dead.


    "You''ll be all right one day." "I was like you before, so I know." You''ll come back here one day. "


    The knight who had once saved the Red Haired Boy had long ago become a pillar in this youth''s heart. This was the first time he understood that the world was not so cold and heartless, and this was the first time he had a longing for the world. This was only three or four years ago.


    This time, it''s my turn to save you. Red Haired Boy looked at his younger brother, who was not blood related.


    Another day, Red Haired Boy strolled around the slums with a note in his hand.


    "He actually wants the kid to buy him wine ¡­" That''s a terrible thing to do, Dad. He sighed, then turned to the pale young man and said, "Come, Arthur." Walking around outside is good for your condition. Just remember to stay close to me. "


    Now that he thought about it, it was really a stupid idea of a child.


    How could she follow him closely?


    When Red Haired Boy finally bought the alcohol and turned around to look at his brother, his brother had already walked a good distance and was unlucky enough to run into a rogue.


    "Hey, boy, what''s the matter with you?!" The hooligans began to surround the pale boy. "How come you don''t have eyes for walking?" Suddenly charging over and dirtying my clothes, how are you going to compensate me?! "


    It was terrible.


    "Hey, why aren''t you talking?" You little bastard, don''t you even know how to be polite?! Seeing that the pale youth didn''t say anything, the hooligans grew even more arrogant.


    "Wait!" The Red Haired Boy rushed over and stood in front of his brothers. "My apologies, my lords!" This is my brother. He is a fool, and a mute, and cannot speak. He''s just a little brat, can''t you guys be magnanimous and spare him? "


    "Spare him?!" The leader sneered. "Are you an idiot, boy?" How can I let you off so easily?! "


    He kicked Red Haired Boy to the ground.


    "Come on, boy, kowtow to the lord!" Maybe I''ll forgive you after I''ve done it! "


    "This, this?" Okay. Red Haired Boy couldn''t wipe the blood off his mouth as he kneeled in front of the hooligan and kowtowed to him several times.


    "Is, is that all right, sir?" "


    "Well, not bad." the gangster said with a look of satisfaction. However, just when Red Haired Boy thought that he could relax, the rogue sneered: "I was lying to you." "


    After the leader of the hooligans signaled with his eyes, a group of hooligans rushed forward and attacked and kicked Red Haired Boy. After a fierce beating, they searched through Red Haired Boy''s pockets, only to find a few coins.


    "Damn brat, is he broke?" "You''ve wasted so much of our time. You''re dead!" "


    The hoodlums'' beatings became even more violent, with fists and kicks raining down on Red Haired Boy''s body like rain, and in a short while, he was beaten to a miserable state.


    "Ugh!" Red Haired Boy spat out a mouthful of blood and stopped moving.


    "Tsk, is that it?" How boring. The leader of the thugs kicked again. Seeing that the Red Haired Boy still did not move, he turned his attention to the other child.

 C171 Disclosure at Midnight in

    The leader of the hooligans looked at the pale-faced youth.


    "Hey, kid, your brother is dying." Offenses against me are far from enough from his head! Now it''s your turn. "You don''t know how to talk, do you?" Let''s see what we''re going to do to you before you scream. Let uncle have some fun! "


    The hooligans began to surround the pale-faced teenager, preparing to hit him.


    Different from the Red Haired Boy, who had a strong physique, this weak youth could not afford to fight. The thin arm could be broken by a simple tug, and the legs that were like sticks could be badly mangled by a simple tug.


    No. If this continued ¡­


    "Sob, sob, sob ¡­" Red Haired Boy moved his broken body and crawled over to grab the hooligan''s foot.


    "Stop, stop!" "Don''t hurt Arthur," the frail Red Haired Boy warned in a low voice. You, if you want to fight, just hit me. Until you''re exhausted, I will take all of your attacks ¡­ Can I? "


    "Oh, boy, you''re pretty tough, aren''t you?" Even before he could finish, the leader had already sent Red Haired Boy flying with a kick.


    What was there to fly away with the blood? When Red Haired Boy landed, he realized that it was one of his front teeth.


    "Wu ¡­ Wu ¡­ Wu ¡­" Not yet! Red Haired Boy slowly got up.


    "Kid ¡­" Don''t blame me if I die! The hooligans surged forward and began to punch and kick Red Haired Boy. This time, they were more serious as their fists mercilessly smashed onto Red Haired Boy''s body.


    They would die. He really would die.


    The bones would shatter, the internal organs would burst, and in the end, they would be like broken pieces that would lose their vitality and stop moving.


    This was not a beating, but a massacre of a weak, defenseless youngster by a bunch of scum.


    Looking at the cruel scene of blood splattering everywhere, the pale faced youth felt a change in his heart.


    (Everyone who cared about me left.)


    (Not yet.)


    (Nothing can be done, nothing can be left, nothing can be changed.)


    (Why was I born in this world?) Not needed by anyone, just lonely... alive.)


    (Why look at me like that?) Why do you hate me? Is it because I''m a monster?)


    (I didn''t want to be a monster.) I didn''t want to be born into this world. If only this had never happened.)


    Just as tens of thousands of thoughts lingered in the pale youth''s mind, Red Haired Boy, who was kicked into the air, met his little brother''s gaze the moment he landed.


    There was something else in those wine-red eyes.


    The pale-faced youth, a scenery he had never seen before.


    It was definitely not fear, either contempt, or alienation, or indifference. In the eyes of the Red Haired Boy ¡­ There was only one feeling.


    Mercy.


    (No. Don''t do that.)


    (Please, don''t pity me.) Don''t be so concerned about me.)


    I am not worthy of your care.


    (I''m just a monster.)


    "It''s over!" The leader raised his arm, aimed at Red Haired Boy''s head, and smashed his fist down.


    Following the sound of the skull breaking, the Red Haired Boy twitched for a bit and didn''t move again.


    (No!...)


    (¡­) Was it like this again? Are you going to take everything away from me again?)


    (Don''t even have the right to have family and friends. Take them away from me again and again?)


    ..." Enough!)


    (Don''t...) You''ve gone too far!)


    Something exploded within the pale-faced youth''s body.


    No, he was no longer a pale youth.


    At this moment, his body was extremely hot! His entire body was like boiling water, emitting white smoke, and his skin was completely red!


    The youth who no longer cared about anything was now filled with a thought:


    ¡ª ¡ª Don''t go too far!


    ¡ª ¡ª It was because he was bullied because he was weak that he could become stronger!


    ¡ª ¡ª No matter what price he had to pay!


    "Wow, kid, what''s going on?" The chief gangster looked at the boy in surprise. You want a fight too, don''t you? "


    ¡ª ¡ª Crack.


    Without saying anything further, the youth punched the Brawler''s abdomen.


    What''s this?" A child playing house? You think you can injure me with such a punch? Hahaha ¡­ Uh, uh?!


    Before the Brawler had even finished feeling proud, the plate armor on his abdomen began to cave in. The armor made of steel was three inches thick, but it was caved in by this child''s seemingly weak punch.


    It''s not over yet. While the Brawler was still in shock, he was sent flying by the strong impact force. He flew for dozens of meters through the rotten bricks and rotten tiles of the slums.


    "Boss!?" The rest of the hooligans were startled at first, but then furious. They didn''t understand what had happened, and rushed over as if they were looking for death.


    "You dare to injure our boss?" Brat, do you want to die?! "


    Pah pah pah pah pah.


    After a few muffled sounds, the thugs couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    Then they, the broken arms, the broken legs, the whole arm torn apart and mangled, and some of them knocked out on the building with a punch. Those who fainted immediately quietened down, leaving those who weren''t dead yet screaming in a pool of blood.


    "Help!" Monster! ¡ª Monster! "


    Red Haired Boy''s skull had indeed fractured, but his strong life force allowed him to survive. He couldn''t move, couldn''t get up, but he reluctantly opened his bloody eyes and looked around in fear, looking for his brother.


    A pale youth quietly squatted in front of Red Haired Boy. Both of his hands were crippled from overexertion, his shattered bones and torn muscles barely able to connect to Red Haired Boy''s arms.


    "Arthur ¡­ "


    "Sorry, and..." "Thank you," the pale boy said to his brother for the first time since they had met. "


    Toville tugged on Arthur''s sleeves. Only now did Arthur regain his senses. He realised that when he was trying to think back, he had already cut off a small piece of Leopard Boy''s finger, and the other party''s finger was still bleeding.


    "Oh, God!" Arthur replied. Fortunately, it was not deeply cut, so he only needed to bandage it a little later.


    "I''m sorry, I thought I was lost in thought." Arthur apologized, "But you can''t do that either. Just say it, okay? "


    Toville looked at Arthur for a long time before his tears finally broke out.


    Waahh!


    "It hurts ¡­." It hurt so much! he cried. "In my heart..." So painful ¡­ There was no way to stop meowing! "


    "Yes, yes." Arthur comforted the Weeping Leopard Boy and gently patted his back.


    "You''re not the only monster in the world." "It doesn''t matter if you''re a monster." "


    Furthermore ¡­ Even monsters need love.

 C172 Disclosure for Day(part I)

    The next morning.


    Arthur, are you ready? Bedivere worriedly asked as he ate his breakfast. Arthur basically had not been preparing for battle these past few days (He had only mumbled a few things with the dragons that only they could understand), was this really alright?


    He had thought of a few countermeasures, but he had no way of knowing how effective they would be until he fought in actual combat. Arthur disagreed, "Anyway, my trump cards have all been grasped by the Duke Yoens, so I can only bite the bullet and go all out." "


    As Arthur was speaking, a shadow suddenly shot in from outside the window, straight at the center of Toville''s brows!


    Pow! Arthur immediately used his blade to block the black shadow. The thing bounced for a few seconds in midair, then fell to the ground, its sharp point sticking into the wooden floor. Only then did everyone clearly see that the black shadow was a pure black arrow. The surface of the arrow was covered with a purple glow.


    "It could be poison. Don''t touch anyone!" "Arthur immediately thought of something and commanded:" Lianyin, use your magic shield to protect Toville well. Biddy, Tristan, come with me. "


    "It''s too late. They escaped when the ambush failed." Tristan shouted.


    "Not late," Arthur said. "


    Merman Boy knew clearly that the enemy had launched an attack outside of the range of Lianyin''s magic barrier. In other words, the enemy was at least two hundred feet away from him. That guy was an expert assassin, so a high-speed escape was inevitable. He had probably run far away by now! Arthur still wants to chase after him? Wasn''t this just wishful thinking?


    Tristan was puzzled as he followed Arthur and Bedivere out of the house. At the same time, Arthur shouted, "Biddy, which direction? He had to be precise! "


    "11: 05 in the direction," the Werewolf Boy called out as he tried to distinguish the scent in the air. The smell of the poison arrows formed a line in the world of his sense of smell. On this windless day, the point of the line was clearly visible.


    "Tristan, can you help me shoot as much as Eavan can? Arthur asked again.


    "Never tried." But shooting Ice Arrow s that could move a person was possible. Shoot you in the back? Don''t blame me for hurting you. "Tristan aimed in the direction that Bedivere pointed, preparing to perform his magic.


    "Just shoot!" "Arthur ran towards the direction that Bei Di had indicated, while waiting for the right time to attack.


    "..." Forget it! "Tristan gathered his strength and released a magic spell. He shot out a huge Ice Arrow, using the orbiting acceleration spell to make the Ice Arrow instantly accelerate to the speed of a bullet, flying straight towards Arthur. Arthur somersaulted in the air, his feet firmly stepping on the Ice Arrow s, he followed the Ice Arrow out.


    "It''s too convenient. I have to learn it." Tristan said in envy.


    The Ice Arrow that was flying at high speed caught up to the assassin very quickly. The assassin was still running with all his might, but he was about to be caught up to.


    "Naive!" "Arthur crushed the Ice Arrow that was used as stepping stones. The Ice Arrow fragments were thrown towards the assassin like Shrapnel, not only blocking the assassin''s attack, they also raised an ice mist to obstruct his line of sight.


    "Got you!" "Arthur had already arrived behind the assassin and hacked off both his legs with his sword. With another slash, he chopped off his left arm. With the final slash, he cut off the bowl in his right hand!


    Seeing that he could no longer run away, the fox man assassin opened his mouth, intending to bite his tongue to commit suicide.


    "You wish!" Arthur had already stuffed all the rags he prepared into the fox man''s mouth.


    Roll ." The fox man who was cut into pieces rolled on the ground for a good distance before he stopped. Arthur slowly walked over and grabbed the assassin''s hair to hang him up.


    "Hey, are you still alive?" Arthur asked coldly.


    The Fox Man Assassin had long since lost consciousness from the loss of blood.

 C173 Disclosure for Day(part Ii)

    When the fox assassin woke up, he had been placed on a stool, and his amputated limbs were bandaged. Arthur had put a mouthpiece around this assassin''s mouth, allowing him to speak with difficulty but not be able to bite his tongue to commit suicide at the same time.


    "Wake up?" Arthur sat on the side and asked, "Now, how should I torture you so that you can spit out all the secrets in your stomach?" "


    "tkaligualumas, va, dahagondara..." The fox murmured something in a language no one understood.


    "What is this?" Arthur asked Bedivere, "The language of the Foxman Race? "


    "No, it''s not language. It''s a spell!" "Master Rabbit Ryder shouted from the side.


    The fox man''s body started to glow and swell. Even Arthur knew that the situation was bad. He instantly thought of a countermeasure, aimed at the fox man and viciously kicked him, sending the assassin flying out of the room!


    Like a football, the assassin smashed through the glass of the window and flew out of the house, only to explode a short distance away.


    The glass fragments that had been flying outwards were blown into the house by the explosion! Toville, who was coincidentally sitting near the window, was about to be injured by the pieces! In a moment of desperation, Arthur could only rush over and block in front of Leopard Boy!


    "Woo!" Arthur groaned. Countless pieces of glass had already pierced his body where there was no protection from the armor. His left arm, in particular, was pricked so hard that it was covered in glass and covered in blood.


    Toville looked at the injured Arthur, and was stunned.


    "Tsk, this bunch of foxes are crazy. Have they already thought of a countermeasure against this situation?!" Arthur suppressed his anger as he reached out to remove the glass fragments from his left arm.


    Toville quietly helped Arthur, not saying a word.


    "So, it''s almost impossible to get information from the foxes." "Even if it''s hypnosis, it must always be done in a state of clarity in order to succeed. Perhaps they were so firm that they didn''t want to be hypnotized at all. "


    "We''ll find a way." Arthur said.


    "No, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" said Ryder, shivering under the table. "Terrifying!" I''m just here for food. If I knew how dangerous this place is, I wouldn''t have come even if I were beaten to death! "


    "Sorry, Ryder." "Bedivere said apologetically," I didn''t want to put you in danger too ¡­ Whether or not you want to stay here is up to you. If you want to leave, I won''t stop you. I can also lend you a sum of money for your travel ¡­ "


    "Are you crazy? Why did you chase me away at such a time?!" "Those foxes might have already thought I was your accomplice, but now that they''ve sent me away, they''re sending me to my death!" "


    Bedivere was stunned. He felt a deep stabbing pain and was unable to say a word.


    "Okay, you stay here. Your personal safety will be protected by Betty. Is that okay?" Arthur said.


    "I have to do business in the city!" Are you going to imprison me here? "


    "How troublesome ¡­" When you go out, Biddy will be your bodyguard. Biddy, do you have any objections? "


    "No ¡­." "Bedivere was like a deflated balloon, weakly replying," I was the one who dragged Ryder into this, I will protect his safety. I''m sorry, Ryder. "


    "Hehe, it''s alright," Tristan said as he pulled the rabbit out from under the table and held it in his arms. "Big brother will take care of your safety, you cute little girl. "


    "Stop, stop!" Don''t touch everywhere! Ryder continued to struggle with all his might.


    "Is the drug still working?" Bedivere said helplessly.


    "It has nothing to do with medicine!" Ryder said as he struggled. "His thinking is already so deep that it won''t be possible to correct it within a short period of time." "


    At this time, Arthur had already cleaned up the glass on his arm, although it was still dripping with blood.


    Toville didn''t think much of it and went over to lick the wound on Arthur''s arm.


    "Wow, what are you doing?!" Arthur said in shock, especially when he saw Toville licking his tears, he suddenly had a strange feeling.


    "In the Cat Man, licking wounds for people is a very common thing," Ryder said, "even if they only licked wounds for their own relatives or the people they trusted the most. "


    "Is that so?" Although he felt it to be strange, he still patted Toville''s head. "Strange custom, isn''t it?" "


    After treating the wound, Arthur quickly bandaged it with bandages. As his wounds were healing quickly, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    On the other hand, Toville stared at Arthur''s injured arm all day.


    "If you really care, thank him well." "Bedivere moved closer and whispered to Toville.


    Toville looked at Bei Di, but did not say a word.


    During the afternoon, while Bedivere and Tristan was practicing sword techniques outside the house, Ryder was busy organizing the tools outside the door while Arthur was recuperating in the bedroom. Toville walked over and pulled at the corner of Arthur''s clothes.


    "Huh?" What''s wrong? Arthur lazily opened his eyes and looked at Leopard Boy.


    "¡­." Wash... Bath meow. Toville said with a red face.


    "What?" It was only noon ¡­ Can I wash it for you tonight? Arthur said impatiently.


    Toville shook his head, pointed at Arthur''s injured arm, and then repeated, "Give this to Arthur ¡­ Bath meow. "


    Arthur finally understood what he meant was that it was inconvenient for the injured Arthur to bathe himself, so he wanted to help Arthur bathe ¨C This child''s idea was really strange.


    After fighting in the morning, Arthur who reeked of sweat and blood thought that this was not bad and did not refuse.


    As Toville helped to wipe Arthur''s back, he also massaged Arthur''s shoulders. He was extremely skilled at it, and it could be seen that had been a slave for who knows how many years.


    After doing that, he indicated for Arthur to soak in the bathtub. It seemed that he was prepared to let Arthur soak in the bathtub while he continued to massage Arthur''s body.


    "No need, you wash up and come and get it." Arthur said.


    Toville knelt at the side and whispered, "I do not have the qualifications to meow ¡­ "


    "You fool, wash up and soak in. Don''t let me repeat myself a third time." Arthur replied.


    A while later, Toville shyly crawled into the bath.


    "Is there anything you want to say?" Arthur asked, "Since you''ve already decided to say it, why don''t you say it quickly?" "


    Leopard Boy curled his body into a ball, as if the heat from the hot water was still unable to drive away the cold. Trembling, he whispered, "You all call me Toville, right? But I didn''t have a name, I''m just Experimental Body No. 107, Meow. "


    Experimental Body?


    Arthur silently waited for Toville to continue his words.


    "That''s the fox''s plan to strengthen the warriors, Meow." Pick a baby from every village in the Allied clans and bring it to their research institute. Inject special drugs every day to control their growth. "


    "They did it to create two things: a strong army of warriors, and the master key of the Universal Wall, Meow." "


    Arthur''s heart seemed to have been hammered by a heavy hammer, and paused for a few seconds.


    "Earth, the master key to Universal Wall?" You said the master key of the Universal Wall? he asked.


    The cold made the Leopard Boy hunker down even more. "Yes, it''s the [master key] miaow," he whispered in a trembling voice. I heard those foxes say, ''No wrong meow''. They need a body with strong vitality to withstand all the [Key Fragments] that they have already obtained. They need to let those fragments fuse together into a complete [Master Key] Meow within that body. Then, he could use this [Main Key] to open the Universal Wall. "


    "What will become of those who become the [master key]?" Arthur asked again. He had a bad feeling about this.


    "Fragments of the key are carved into the body in the form of Incantation." Toville cried. "Just a fragment that is imprinted in my body is a huge burden to my body." If you put in all six key fragments... His internal organs would rupture, his thoughts would stop ¡­ It will die. No matter how good their physiques were, they would only use the sacrificial miaow that would die if used once. "


    "A useless fellow like me can''t be a good fighter, so I was assigned to the key test group, Meow." I watched the children I grew up with be killed one by one, just to see if I could put the keys into my body. Toville cried in excitement. "They are exploding one by one, their bodies scattering everywhere." That scene was too scary! "


    "Okay, okay." Arthur caressed Toville''s head and comforted him, "Just leave it at that, if you don''t want to say it, you can stop now." "


    "No ¡­." Let me finish my meow. Toville whispered. "That test only ended after the sixty Experimental Body died. I got my life back." But that''s not the end. The foxes think we can''t handle the power of the key because the inside is so fragile. So they began to transform our viscera. "


    "Those were the days in hell." Their bodies were randomly disassembled and toyed with, in order to let them study how to transform their internal organs. "Toville said softly," Even now, you can still feel that painful meow ¡­ "


    "Did they succeed in your transformation?" Arthur asked.


    "They didn''t transform me." "Toville cried," I''m just an early stage Experimental Body, I''m tattered so I don''t think I''m suitable to be modified like that. I was no longer of use to them, so they brainwashed me to make me an idiot and then disposed of the meow like it was garbage. After ¡­ That''s what happened when I became a slave, Meow. "


    "Wait a minute." They brainwash you? "If they had brainwashed you before, how could you still have a normal mind like you do now?" From what I know, the fox man''s brainwashing technique is very rough ¡­ "


    "Because they''re not washing my [brain] miaow." "They do not know that although I am not able to use the ''Berserker Turning Arts'' of the other Beastmen, I possess a special Inherent Skill. ¡ª ¡ª I can change the positions of the internal organs in my body to that of a Meow. "


    Arthur was not particularly surprised. This was pretty much what he had imagined, it was just that he did not know that Toville''s brain could even be exchanged with other organs.


    Indeed, this could be seen as a type of Space Magic. It was possible to temporarily exchange the space between the two organs within his own body. This kind of extremely useless and dangerous looking technique had actually saved Toville''s life, saving him from becoming an idiot who couldn''t even think about things.


    "They disposed of me like trash, sold me along with the slaves who were shipping me to the Glorious Region. They had no idea that I still had my own consciousness." But just in case, they put a tracking magic meow on me. Magic detects my feelings, and if my emotions fluctuate unnaturally, they think I''m still potentially dangerous and send killers to kill me and all the people I''ve come in contact with. "


    Arthur looked at the Leopard Boy who had a face full of Tear Light, "So you, in order to protect your life, have always sealed off your feelings. "


    Toville was startled for a moment, then said: "No, not Meow.


    When my body was torn apart by the foxes, I could no longer feel anything.


    After that, no matter if she was cut open for research, whipped, punched or kicked, or hung upside down as a sandbag ¡­ I just can''t feel the pain... "When Toville said this, he was already crying.


    "..." I am ¡­ He couldn''t feel any pain! "


    No matter how painful his body was, if his mind was numb, he wouldn''t be able to feel anything.


    He was alive, but he was still alive like a zombie. A life that was not even allowed to die.


    ¡ª ¡ª How unbearable that was.


    "Was that why you cried and screamed last night?" Arthur caressed Toville''s head and asked, "Can you feel the pain now?" "


    "Yes, miaow." "Toville looked at Arthur and laughed as he cried." I will hurt you, but I know what pain means. "


    "That''s good." Arthur replied.


    "One more thing." Toville said. "I think you''re talking about Chetovia." Coves... He could be my father. "


    "What?!" "


    "I was taken away when I was born. I shouldn''t have known about my parents." However, I have peeked at the research institute''s information. It is possible that I wasn''t taken from the village by the foxes, but ¡­ It was my parents who took the initiative to send me to the institute. Because I have this Chetovia in my document. Coves signed his name, Meow. "


    Arthur looked at Toville without saying a word.


    "Dad dumped me like trash." Perhaps it was only at the moment I realized this that I began to turn into a senseless meow. "


    "I''m a ¡­." From the beginning, he was just a kid who was thrown away like trash. He had always been treated like trash in research institutes. Even when he was sold to the human world as a slave, he had always been treated like trash. "Toville held onto Arthur''s hand tightly and cried," You guys are the only ones who don''t treat me like trash. "


    Arthur sighed, he did not say anything more, and waited for Toville to finish crying.


    "Decided." "The next time you see Coves, I will definitely give him a punch for you." Do you want me to slap his face or his stomach? "


    "¡­." Meow. After crying, Toville''s mood seemed to have improved a lot as he smiled at Arthur.


    Actually, it wasn''t that Arthur didn''t notice that there were a few unnaturalness within Toville''s crappy lies.


    However, he could clearly feel that Toville''s crying was real. Without experiencing such tragic events, there would never have been this kind of true crying, nor would there be those sad tears.


    Therefore, Arthur would rather believe in Toville than expose him. A part of the truth that Toville had concealed was something that he would rather not pursue.


    He only hoped that Toville would not continue to be harassed by his past.

 C174 Disclosure for Day(part Iii)

    Five years ago, in the village of the Wind Speaker Clan: Dark Domain.


    The monster lay lifelessly on the ground, gradually returning to its human form.


    Leopard Man Warrior Coves dropped the weapon in his hands and rushed over to pick up his wife and son. They were both on the verge of death.


    "I''m sorry, Master Coves." The demonification experiment failed, allowing Experimental Body 107 to escape. "I don''t know why, but he remembers this place ¡­" "


    "I''ve already given you my eldest son, and you still think it''s not enough? Do you want to take more from me?!" Coves held his wife, who was already dead, and cried, "Get lost!" Get lost! Disappear from my sight forever! Don''t ever appear in my life again! "


    "But, what about that Experimental Body ¡­" the fox man asked.


    "I don''t care what you do with it!" "Take it away and do whatever you want with it!" You want to kill it, bury it, kill it, bury it again, even make it into a stew to eat, I don''t care! "


    "T ¡ª that monster, just disappear quickly!" Coves shouted.


    Leopard Boy, who was lying in a pool of blood and mud, listened to everything in his heart.


    From the very beginning, he had been a monster, a piece of trash abandoned by others. Nothing else, nothing else, nothing was expected.


    (The world never expected me, so I never expected the world either.)


    (Being alive is a lie to me.) The world is a lie to me. I''m not here, I''m not in the world, I''m not anywhere.)


    (I didn''t actually live, I didn''t even exist.) All of this was just a dream.)


    From that day onwards, at that time, from that moment onwards, Experimental Body 107 lost everything. Even his last bit of [heart] disappeared.


    ¡ª ¡ª Until the moment he was saved again.


    "Toville?" Bedivere came over and looked at Leopard Boy who was quietly crying in the courtyard. "Are you alright?" Did Arthur do something to you just now? Let me teach him a lesson. "


    "¡­." No, I''m fine. "Toville wiped away his tears and forced out a smile," I told everything to Lord Arthur, I will ¡­ Meow, he''s getting better. "


    Even though he said that, his tears could not stop.


    (So, for the last time, let me cry.)


    Bunny Haired Ryder watched on quietly from the side.


    After finishing dinner, Arthur looked at Toville.


    Leopard Boy nodded in agreement.


    "Cough cough, so, I have something to say ¡ª" Arthur said.


    He told the rest of the people about Toville, intentionally leaving out quite a few details, and even lightly passed along the unnatural aspects of Toville''s shoddy lie, so that others would think it was just for the sake of respecting Toville, and not mention those details.


    After saying that, Arthur coughed dryly and asked: "Now, do you guys have any objections? "


    "Damn those foxes!" Do you want to kill them all? The furious Bedivere shouted.


    "No, that''s not the point." Arthur shook his head.


    "Hmm, with this kind of dangerous research facility, we should hurry up and destroy it. Otherwise, what kind of super warrior would they actually create?" Tristan thought.


    "That''s one of the things you think about, but it''s not the most important thing." Arthur said again.


    "What is it?" Don''t keep us in suspense, tell us quickly! Tristan asked impatiently.


    "Since the research institute studies how to make the [master key]," said Bunny Ryder, "that is to say, the other six keys are all hidden in the research institute?" "


    Bedivere and Tristan were stunned.


    Bedivere counted with his fingers, "In other words, if we attack the research institute ¡­"


    "It''s possible to take the other six keys and turn them against us." "Biddy, you know a lot about Universal Wall, don''t you? So tell me, can it be destroyed? "


    "No." Bedivere shook his head, "The key is imprinted in my heart in the form of a Incantation ¡­ If the host died, the key would be transferred to the heart of another nearby creature. It was a special magic Incantation Stripe left behind by the ancient people that would never break. "


    "So you can only take it, and there''s no point in destroying it, is there?" Arthur thought for a while, "In that case, how did they obtain the key fragment in the beginning?" "


    The Tiger Man attacked other clan leaders at the Clan Gathering, digging out their hearts and freezing them in the fridge before they died. Ryder interrupted.


    Arthur looked at B.Rabbit and said, "You know it in great detail, it is as if you have personally witnessed it. "


    "Not at all." I am just a wandering merchant who does business everywhere. This little bit of information is naturally obtained from inquiries. Ryder shook his head and said proudly.


    It made sense, however, that only by freezing the heart could a fragment of the key be so conveniently kept in the institute. Arthur thought, "Next, we just need to find the huge freezer compartment in the research institute and we''ll be able to easily find the key fragments." "


    "Wait a minute." Are you really going to attack the research institute!? Ryder said, "Isn''t this courting death?!" Such an important research facility should definitely be heavily guarded!? "


    Arthur looked at the human rabbit, Ryder. He suddenly called out, "Becky, tie this rabbit up!" "


    "..." Yes! "Werewolf Boy tied Ryder up without a second word, so much so that he didn''t even have time to struggle.


    "You, what are you doing?!" Let me go! "Ryder realized that he was being tied up, and started to struggle.


    "I''m sorry." But we can''t trust you yet. With such an important plan, if you went to spread the news, everything would be over. Arthur said.


    "Inform?!" If I had leaked your information to them, I would have long since leaked it to the Tiger Man! Ryder was unconvinced. "Do you really not believe me?!" "


    "Sorry, Ryder." Bedivere said, "It''s only been a short period of time, once our plan is successful, we will untie it for you." "


    "How long will it take?" Today? Tomorrow? One month later? Ten years later?! "Until you succeed, have you kept me here?" "


    "Don''t worry, just two days." "Tomorrow is my duel with Duke Yoens. After that, we will immediately carry out the plan. "


    "The condition is that you won''t be beaten to death by Yoens! cried the rabbit.


    "Then I''ll have to rest for a month before I go, and then I''ll have to suffer for another month." Arthur said mischievously.


    "Help!" Ryder panted and begged, "Please!" Is there anything to make you believe me other than tying me up? Anything, just say it! If you want to tie me up for a month, I will... How boring! "


    "There are a lot of requirements." "Arthur thought about it," There is indeed one way left ¡­. Come here. "


    "Arthur?" Bedivere walked over to Arthur.


    "Stop, don''t move." "Arthur pressed a few buttons on Bedivere''s collar with his finger.


    Pata. The collar on Bedivere''s neck opened.


    "Arthur, what are you doing ¡ª" The Werewolf Boy was shocked.


    "I''m sorry, I should have helped you with that long ago, but I''ve always forgotten." Arthur said.


    He held onto Bei Di''s collar and walked in front of Ryder. "There''s enough explosives to blow your neck away here. If I had that intention, I could detonate it anytime I wanted. If you ran away, I would detonate it. If you did something small to inform the beastmen, I would detonate it. Wearing this collar is the condition to untie you. Wear it? "


    "Is there any point in asking me that?" Ryder cried. "Even if I say ''no'', will you still force it on me?" Put it on and you''ll be your slave. "


    "No, you can choose not to wear it. Then I''ll give you two choices: continue to be tied up, or move your head." Arthur laughed coldly.


    "You''re a fucking democracy!" Alright, I accept my fate! Put that collar on me, [Master]! cried the Rabbit, already hysterical. "You gods of plague!" "


    At the same time, Arthur untied the collar on Ryder''s neck.


    "Heh heh, a rabbit with a collar is even cuter!" "Tristan picked up Ryder and teased him," Come, don''t cry, big brother will hold one.


    Rabbit man Ryder was so tired that he did not have the strength to struggle.


    "Sorry, Ryder." Bedivere stuck out his tongue in embarrassment. "I will help you untie your collar when this is over." "


    "Oh, one more thing." Arthur turned and look at Toville. He drew his sword.


    "Ya..." What? Before Toville could react, a sword light flashed past his neck.


    He thought he had been killed and was waiting for his head to hit the ground.


    But what fell to the ground was the necklace on his neck ¡ª the slave''s mark.


    "You are free, Toville." Arthur kept his Sword Truth.


    Tears started to flow out of Leopard Boy''s eyes.


    "Stop!" "Arthur punched Toville on the head." Don''t cry casually from now on, understand? If you keep crying and annoy me, I''ll lock you up again! "


    "Yes, yes, Meow." Toville quickly wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    "Rest early, Arthur." You have a duel tomorrow. "Everyone rest early, don''t disturb Arthur''s sleep. "


    "Idiot, where are you sleeping so early?" I''ll go out and stand guard. Come and change shifts with me in the middle of the night. Tristan left the rabbit and walked out.

 C175 The Decisive Battle for the West(part I)

    Midnight.


    Tristan crawled onto the bed sleepily and woke Bedivere up. "It''s your turn." "


    "Alright, go to sleep." Becky got up and whispered. Before he finished speaking, Tristan had already fallen asleep.


    "Idiot, be careful of the cold." She moved Tristan onto the bed and tucked him in. Then she turned to go out and stand guard.


    At this moment, he noticed that there was a black shadow crouching in the corner, which startled him. After seeing it clearly, he realised that it wasn''t an enemy who was lurking around, but a bunched up figure of a rabbit, Ryder.


    "Ryder?" What are you doing here? Get into bed. Do you want to get cold? Becky went over and whispered.


    "Don''t hit me..." Let me go ¡­ Ryder whispered.


    "Oh, are you still thinking about the collar?" Didn''t I already say it? After this, he would untie the collar and endure for a while. "


    "What have I done wrong, to do this to me ¡­?" the rabbit whispered.


    "Didn''t I say, just endure for a few days?"


    "¡­." I''m not a commodity... What do you think I am? Am I only worth 3000 gold coins? cried the rabbit.


    When Bedivere realized that Ryder was only talking in his sleep, his expression started to turn serious.


    He didn''t know what Ryder had experienced, but judging from the fear that he had displayed when he was tied up, this fellow had definitely experienced quite a few terrifying things.


    "You''ll be safe with us, Ryder." I''ll protect you. The Werewolf Boy picked up his friend the rabbit and carried him back to bed. "Good night. "


    The Rabbit on the bed looked more at ease. Was it because of the necklace that the shaman gave him? He didn''t pay much attention to it, but he seemed to sense that the necklace did heat up for a while.


    When everything was over, he would apologize to Ryder. Bedivere thought.


    The next day. The day of the duel between Arthur and Heavenly Stage Knight''s Duke Yoens.


    "You guys ¡­" Oyun reprimanded them as he suppressed his anger. "When did the Westernmost Knight Organization box become your gathering place?" Dad invited you guys once, but did you guys just have the gall to come every time?! And the number of people increased again?! (Oyun covered his face) Incredible! "


    "Hahaha, don''t be so stingy!" Tristan sat down on the sofa and crossed his legs. "Your private box is empty anyway, so it would be more fun to watch the broadcast together with more people, wouldn''t it?" "


    "Don''t forget that it''s your Arthur Knight Regiment''s leader against our Westernmost Knight Organization''s leader this time? "What else can you say to make us happy together?" How thick is your skin! "


    "Humph, you don''t understand," Tristan said as he pulled Eavan who was standing beside him. "Our goal and Westernmost Knight Organization are the same, and that is to overthrow the council. We really don''t care who wins or loses this duel. It would have been great if he had just watched this fight. Why was he so stiff? Do you think I''m right, Eavan? "


    "Uh, uh, maybe..." Eavan helplessly replied perfunctorily.


    Eavan wished more than anyone else that Arthur could win and defeat his father.


    "Popcorn!" Cola! Who wants popcorn? The rabbit man Ryder walked into the private box with a blissful smile on his face. At the same time, he was holding a big box of snacks that he was selling.


    "Give me a bowl of popcorn and a bottle of Coke!" "" Tristan said, "Bunny, you really know how to do business. "


    "Ahaha, thanks to you!" Ryder smirked.


    "And [on our blessings]?" "Don''t eat in the private room!" Oyun shouted angrily. Dirty! "


    "Don''t tangle so much!" Stupid bastard! Tristan brought the popcorn in front of Eavan''s face. "You want to eat it too?" "


    "Oh, yes, thank you." Eavan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he reached out to eat it.


    "I''m sorry, they''re such idiots." Bedivere apologized to Oyun.


    "Forget it!" Oyun covered his face in depression. "You guys are lucky, dad went out to prepare for battle." "If he sees you eating in his box ¡ª"


    "They''ll come after us, heh heh." The Heavenly Stage Knight laughed sinisterly, sitting to one side and grabbing a handful of popcorn to eat.


    "Grand Duke Lyons?!" "Why are you here?" Oyun asked in surprise.


    "Well, there are too many annoying people in Northernmost Knight Organization''s box." At one time he said [You can''t eat that kind of junk food, it will affect the wound], at another time he said, [It''s better not to look, the emotional turmoil will affect the wound]. "Leo Dickens retorted," Your daughter also said that, and the other staff members also said that, do you think we''ll let them live? I was forced to come here to catch my breath. "


    "I won''t let you breathe!" Guinevere had already rushed into the box. "Come with me, Dad!" "


    "If you don''t go back, then you won''t go back! ¡ª ¡ª Bring some more popcorn over here ¡ª ¡ª Look at all Arthur''s subordinates here! Such a joyous private room was a place for people to stay! who wants to return to Northernmost Knight Organization''s lifeless private room?! "


    "Uh-huh. Well, if you don''t go back, I''ll just wait here and watch over you!" If I don''t watch you, I''m going to eat more junk food! ¡ª Rabbit, give me a bottle of cola too! "


    "Yes, yes!" Thank you for your hospitality, beautiful lady! Ryder said happily.


    Oyun, who was holding his breath at the side, was already too lazy to retort.


    "Long time no see, Duke Yoens." Arthur who was on the arena said as he looked at the incoming Heavenly Stage Knight. He didn''t forget to pinch the annoying Bee Demonic Sculpture to death with one hand)


    "Not so long, just a week." Yoens said as he looked at Arthur who was covered in wounds (although he had fully recovered, his scars were still there), "It seems that your past seven days have not been in vain. Have you been training with all your might?" I am relieved that you are working so hard. At least, the battle will be interesting later on. "


    "No, it''s actually an accidental wound," Arthur said truthfully. "But I do have a request, would you like to hear it, Grand Duke?" "


    "What request? Tell me?" Yoens replied.


    "After today''s duel, I''m going to go somewhere and fight an important battle." Arthur said. "If we are severely injured here today, the battle will be delayed and there will be more and more unfavorable factors." I don''t want to see that happen. "


    "So you want me to go easy on you like Leo Dickens?" "Yoens frowned," Brat, tell me what kind of battle that is, is it really that important? "


    "If the war succeeds, we can turn the Huns against them and make a complete failure of their long great plot." Arthur said, "This is the way to fight." "


    Yoens clenched his fists tightly, suppressing the excitement in his heart, "Then let me ask you another question: Can I also participate in this battle? "


    Arthur frowned, "I do not know if there is a problem with the composition of the number of participants in the battle." The men I brought with me have specially picked the ones with the appropriate abilities for my convenience ¡­ "


    "I don''t care if you are suitable or not, just force my entry with your momentum!" "Yoens tried to force himself on it.


    "¡­." Duke, you can promise me that you won''t do anything rash. If you act according to my orders ¡­ I think it''s still possible. Arthur said.


    Oh, you still want to command me?" The Duke of Yoens laughed. "Ha ha-ha ha-, you little rascal, you are getting bolder and bolder! ¡ª Good!" There was no reason for such an interesting matter to not be interrupted! I will listen to your instructions and play with you! This is a man''s promise! ¡ª if you can beat me!


    "¡­." He lost? Arthur asked softly.


    "Don''t think about losing!" If you''re a man, then don''t say such cowardly words! Yoens laughed coldly, "However, if you really lose ¡­? Then hand over command to me, and I will lead you into battle! Do you think this is foolproof? Hahahahaha! "


    "This is simply messing around ¡­." Arthur replied.


    "Whatever!" Yoens laughed as he pulled out his Photon Axe. "Cut the crap, we''ll calculate after we fight!" "


    "You''re really looking forward to it, aren''t you?" Arthur sighed and took out his Excalibur.

 C176 The Decisive Battle for the West(part Ii)

    "Xian Wei!" Arthur shouted.


    "Kyle Bellows!" the Grand Duke Yoens shouted.


    The two simultaneously called out their contract creatures.


    White Frost Dragon Immortals descended from the sky.


    A three headed Hellhound appeared behind Heavenly Stage Knight Yoens.


    "Hey, wait a minute." "When the White Frost Dragon Immortals landed behind Arthur, they dragged their breaths and said," That ''Kyle Belos''? Is it really -- is it -- "Kyle Bellows"? "


    Arthur raised his sword to guard.


    The gatekeeper of the Infernal Realm, the three Hellhound [Kyle Belo]. How is this a Epic Tier Level Photon Creature? This thing was a Demonic Beast that appeared in myths, it was basically [Mythical Level Photon Creature] right?!


    "Relax!" Little Kai was not the Kelberos in the myth. Yoens laughed, "At most, he is just a descendant of the legendary Demonic Beast." "


    Of course, that didn''t mean he wasn''t strong. "Heavenly Stage Knight Yoens caressed the three headed Hellhound''s dog head as if he was stroking a puppy." Do it, Xiao Kai. "


    "Ahhh!" "The Hellhound''s head suddenly bit onto the shoulder of the Duke of Yoens!


    "Huh?!" "


    "Don''t be nervous, this is just a condition for Little Kai to use his power. It won''t hurt." Yoens said. His shoulder was hanging, but he acted as if he had been bitten as if he were someone else''s arm. He explained with a smile, "So that he can be one with my thoughts, and that stupid little fool can fight with my thoughts." "


    While he was speaking, the three Hellhound had already started to separate.


    Other than the head that was holding the head of the Duke Yoens, which split into two, the other two heads split into two separate bodies. In other words, the three Hellhound had become three independent Hellhound, and each of them had a separate head. This shows how tiring)


    The three of them shared the same consciousness. Other than the one that served as the commander''s tower, the other two Hellhound were used to attack. Leo Dickens explained from inside the box. "Taking out his trump card right from the start, it seems Yoens wants Arthur to quickly surrender, huh?" "


    "Arthur ¡­." Bedivere muttered worriedly.


    "Boy, this guy is infinitely close to the speed of light. You have to be careful!" "Though under my control, you won''t be fatally injured," Duke Yoens reminded him. However, it was still possible to have a broken hand or foot. Take the opportunity to surrender! "


    Just as she finished speaking, the two Hellhound clones had already disappeared without a trace.


    "Another sudden disappearance!" Eavan shouted. "How is that possible?" Are they already five kilometers away?! "I can''t even catch my hawk eyes. This is --"


    "Oh, you still can''t guess the secret of Dad''s Kelberos, can you?" "Oyun replied," "That fellow is ¡ª"


    "Hiding in the Subspace." "Eavan, you haven''t been following us for the past few days. You just missed out on a lot of good stuff!" "


    "What?" "


    "Hmph, I won''t tell you!" Tristan smirked mischievously.


    "Fortunately, we had already thought of that." On the battlefield, Arthur heaved a sigh of relief. "Xian Wei, plan number sixteen." "


    "You''re too lucky, Arthur. Xivia sneered, and began to perform his magic.


    "[The maze of ice]!" "


    The ground shook. Before long, the entire battlefield was surrounded by countless Ice Wall. The maze of ice realms, just like what was literally meant, was a gigantic maze formed by Ice Wall.


    "Oh, the great magic of the white dragon?" He was really imposing! Leo Dickens was excited.


    "Interesting." You know you can''t keep up with the speed, so you use disruptive tactics? "Duke Yoens looked at the countless Ice Wall around him. The purity of the Ice Wall was extremely high, and they reflected the countless figures of Arthur back and forth like a mirror.


    What Yoens did not understand the most was that Arthur actually understood the Hellhound''s'' ability ''from the very beginning.


    The three headed Hellhound, Kyle Belos, had the title of "Gatekeeper of the Infernal Realm". His most terrifying aspect was not his offensive ability, but his ability to control Subspace and freely travel through it.


    Hell does not exist. No one knows. However, the three Hellhound s that were able to travel through space were probably seen by the people of the ancient times as having the ability to guard the entrance to the Infernal Realm.


    Their abilities could easily be used to move between reality and Subspace. Attacking through the use of jumping space could be said to be done without any time differences. That is -- infinitely close to the speed of light!


    This was very similar to the attack method Belem used before.


    If Arthur had never met a guy like Belem before, he would have already lost by now. He, who was caught off guard, would definitely not be able to dodge an attack that was close to the speed of light.


    All of these coincidences were so coincidental that Arthur himself found it unbelievable.


    However, there was no point in worrying about it. Arthur was in a maze of ice, so he needed to immediately think of a way to deal with it. This was because the Hellhound would eventually find him. Even if their vision was disturbed, their sense of smell would guide them.


    It would be a dead game then.


    "Come out, boy!" "As Yoens advanced, he controlled the avatars of the two Hellhound to destroy everything, smashing countless Ice Wall to pieces, creating a straight path. He was very clear that Arthur''s scent came from this direction. As long as he kept sweeping forward, he could force Arthur into a dead end.


    Arthur who was forced into a corner would definitely use another trick. Thinking of this, Yoens couldn''t help but feel anticipation.


    However ¡­


    Seeing Arthur standing quietly in the distance, not moving, Heavenly Stage Knight Yoens could not help but be disappointed.


    "What?" Is that all you need? Do you have any tricks you haven''t used yet? Is standing still a surrender?! "


    Arthur ignored them, only closing his eyes and waiting. Seems like he planned on counterattacking and killing the Hellhound the moment it attacked.


    "Hmph, are you that confident in your ability to respond?" Well, try it! Yoens shouted. He knew that Arthur was seeking his own death. No matter how powerful the Mind''s Eye Arts was, being able to detect the enmity in an instant did not mean that the body could follow and dodge it.


    Impossible means impossible.


    The body''s nerves have a reaction limit. The brain has to process the dangerous information it feels, then use the bioelectric current to drive the nerves, and then let the muscles move. The process from "feeling" to "acting" was extremely slow and inefficient. Even the speed of sound might not be able to break through, much less the speed of light.


    Arthur was definitely going to lose, and he would lose miserably the moment he got on stage. Yoens thought.


    A ray of claw light swept past, striking towards Arthur, chopping off one of his arms.


    He didn''t react at all.


    Hm, that''s not right. No reaction at all, a drop of blood ¡­ None?!


    "Ahhh!" "The Hellhound that was biting Yoens''s left arm let out a miserable scream. Its head was completely sliced off by the sword!


    "What!?" "The Duke of Yoens raised his weapon to defend himself, but at the same time, Arthur kicked the Hellhound away," Xian Wei! "


    Xian Wei, who was hiding behind the Ice Wall, suddenly rushed out and grabbed onto the Hellhound''s body. Then, the dragon and the Hellhound began to freeze together!


    "Three heads have a common sense, don''t they?" Arthur jumped back a few steps and said, "I guess the other two Hellhound clones must be cold too?" "


    "How could you ¡ª" Yoens hurriedly glanced at the "Arthur" by the side whose hand had been cut off.


    She had used a magic technique to recreate the material of every single detail on Arthur''s body, making it extremely realistic.


    ¡ª ¡ª Ice statue!


    "Hahahaha!" Well done! He really tricked me! "Hahahaha!" Yoens laughed, but at the same time, two figures suddenly appeared at the side and attacked Arthur from both his back and his side!


    "Hmph!" "Arthur dodged to the side to avoid the attack, and somersaulted to avoid the Hellhound that came from behind, finally spitting out the Frozen Breath from his mouth, turning the Hellhound that was attacking from behind into ice!


    "Frozen?" His movements were clearly much slower than before!? Arthur said as he looked at the last Hellhound that escaped into his Subspace.


    "Come here!" The last clone of the Hellhound appeared behind the Duke.


    "Heh heh, using your dragon to seal Kai-sheen''s true body and freeze it to slow down the other clones?" You can think of it. "Although Little Kai''s speed has not even reached a tenth of his original speed, you can still barely avoid his attacks. But, without the dragon''s help, can you deal with the clones of me and Little Kai by yourself? "


    "You won''t know until you try." Arthur said in advance, "Come!" "


    Slash! The Hellhound''s attack was still a huge threat. Arthur barely managed to dodge it, and counterattacked with a sword at the same time. However, Yoens blocked the sword strike that was supposed to injure the Hellhound!


    He also knew that Yoens had other plans to protect his final partner. "Hellhound were originally afraid of cold monsters, but they were always sealed with ice magic, so they gradually adapted to the cold." Once the Hellhound has fully adapted and her speed increases once again, Arthur will definitely lose. "


    The battle had been clearly marked out from the very beginning. Knight Gaia said, "Even if Knight Arthur uses the White Dragon to seal the Hellhound, it won''t be able to change this absolute disadvantage. "


    Not really. Bedivere knew clearly in his heart.


    Arthur would never treat any of his comrades as abandoned children. He must have had his reasons for doing so.

 C177 The Decisive Battle for the West(part Iii)

    After fighting for a few rounds, even Arthur could clearly feel that the Hellhound had become faster. Perhaps because he was already used to the cold, his clone was able to teleport everywhere and his attacks became smoother.


    "Ah!" Arthur, who was almost struck, raised his sword to block the attack at the critical moment. Although he managed to block it with difficulty, he was sent flying by the impact.


    "Woo!" "Bang!" He crashed into the Ice Wall, landing together with it.


    "Already poor?" "While you are still uninjured, hurry up and surrender!" "


    "How can that be?" Arthur wiped the blood off his mouth and laughed coldly: "The good show is yet to come." "


    "Xavia, don''t be lazy. Come out!" Arthur said.


    Just as she finished speaking, the White Frost Dragon broke through the ice. Its body became extremely small, and so the so-called breaking out of the ice was just a small hole in the huge ice block. As for the Hellhound''s true body, it was still sealed inside the ice block!


    "How dare you call me lazy!" Do you know how much I did while you were fooling around? Xivia said angrily.


    "Duke Yoens, you have been locked up. "[Prisonaede Crystal]!" "


    The Ice Wall on the battlefield earlier, had unknowingly been moved here, imprisoning Arthur and his in this small battlefield that was less than two hundred square feet. Even the zenith was sealed with ice.


    "What?" "When will it be?"


    "If that''s what I mean, I can make a completely transparent block of ice." "Move them quietly. No one can see them." In the end, all they had to do was surround them and form a hell of ice. "


    "The use of plastic surgery on ice is almost limitless.


    "So that''s how it is." The previous exchange of blows was a cover for your covert actions. Yoens laughed, "Then, what are you planning to do after painstakingly making an ice cave?" Did he think that this would restrict Kai''s movements? "Don''t forget that he can move his body through the Subspace, this kind of Ice Wall is fine ¡­"


    "Three, two, one, puff ~ ~" Before Yoens could finish speaking, Arthur and Xian Wei had already begun to spew out their frozen dragon auras!


    The white mist spread in this sealed space! As Yoens dodged, he watched the sealed space being filled with ice mist. Other than the difference in vision, it was getting colder and colder!


    "Oh, still confused?" This time, even I am the target, right? Yoens said disdainfully. His armor was already starting to freeze, but he still looked as if he was skillful enough.


    "Little Kai!" he cried, intending to finish the fight before the icy fog thickened.


    "Ahhh!" In a flash, he appeared beside Arthur, intending to deal him a heavy blow.


    Just at this moment, the icy mist began to be absorbed by the Subspace! He sucked it in at high speed!


    The Hellhound s created the Subspace with a constant temperature inside. In order to resist the frozen seal of Xian Wei just now, it especially made the Subspace inside very hot.


    At the same time this Subspace was opened, the ice-cold air was instantly attracted by this massive difference in temperature, forming a blizzard!


    Not only did the blizzard stop the Hellhound from coming out of the hole in the Subspace, it even started to freeze the Hellhound!


    "Little Kai, run!" "After Duke Yoens found out about Arthur''s intentions, he immediately rushed over to help his dog. However, his Xian Wei had already turned into a giant, charging over to stop Yoens! At the same time, Arthur also aimed at the last clone of the Hellhound that was stuck at the edge of the Subspace''s exit, and spat out the last breath of frost!


    The result was, of course, taking care of the last Hellhound clone. The Hellhound''s avatar was frozen to shreds, and was no longer a threat to Arthur.


    "Woo!" "White Frost Dragon Immortal Via pulled back his arm which had been cut in half." My strength has also run out. "


    "You''ve worked hard. Go back and rest!" Arthur said. He once again cast his gaze at Duke Yoens.

 C178 A Decisive Battle for the West True

    "Very good, boy, very good." "Yoens looked at Arthur and laughed coldly," Finally, the two of us are left. Let''s have a good fight! "


    "Oh, Grand Duke, don''t forget your promise..." "


    "Forgot!" Yoens immediately shouted, "Looks like I''m more looking forward to this moment''s fun than the next!?" "


    "How can this be!" "


    "You don''t need to be so conflicted. Fight me seriously!" Yoens raised his axe, "Be careful not to die!" "


    "That guy is hopeless!" The Grand Duke Lyons said, "Yoens has been like this since the beginning. Either he was cold and boring, or he was as excited as a raging bull." His more serious character is a nuisance. It looked like they wouldn''t stop until they fought to the death! "


    "What?!" How can this be! Bedivere shouted, "Aren''t you going to stop this random battle?!" "


    "No one can stop it." "Oyun said," Dad swung his big axe after... No one is allowed near. "


    Duke Yoens started to spin his Photon Ax. The high-speed rotation created a whirlpool of photonic storms.


    Arthur looked at the green light whirlwind in front of him and could not help but be shocked.


    It was more than that. That was a meat grinder. The axe that was spinning at high speed not only had a huge lethality, but also a destructive force due to the Vacuum Wave and the photon tornado. Anyone that was struck by this storm would immediately be smashed into smithereens.


    It seemed that Yoens was too fierce and did not plan on showing mercy.


    Realizing this point, Arthur raised his sword and prepared to receive the enemy''s fierce attack.


    Suddenly, the whirlwind closed in at high speed!


    Clang!


    Arthur''s swing was completely meaningless, it actually sent him flying ten yards in the blink of an eye! Arthur felt his hands go numb, the Arm Bone s were about to shatter! This move is not suitable to block, I can only...


    Arthur ran away!


    Behind him was Yoens''s Photonic Whirlwind, his incredible speed! It was comparable to the slowed down three Hellhound! Yoens was probably able to create a thin area of light in the midst of the high speed rotation, and then use the photon concentration difference to move at a high speed in this area!


    Even Arthur couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. It was just a simple [Whirlwind Axe]. Although it looked like a simple and ordinary technique, it was actually so flawless! Not only did it integrate attack and defense, it could also take into account high-speed movements!


    "He''s spinning so fast, don''t he?" Tristan could not help but ask.


    "Idiot, dizziness can be easily solved with training." "The scariest thing is not that he can attack at such a high speed, but that his moves are extremely stable. "


    He was already proficient enough to change direction at high speed. His attack could not be dodged! "


    That''s right, not only was it fast, it was also constantly chasing after him like a nightmare. This was the scariest part of Yoens''s [Emerald Storm].


    ¡ª ¡ª No matter how you ran, you couldn''t escape! No matter how hard you tried to dodge, you couldn''t!


    ¡ª ¡ª This emerald colored tornado would chase and crush the opponent until he was crushed!


    And this not so vast hell of ice, became Arthur''s own domain of concealment.


    "How tiresome!" Arthur was still running as he took off the armor on his body to increase his speed.


    But he knew it wouldn''t help. The storm wind behind him was getting closer and closer, and Arthur''s stamina was also almost at its end! In a few dozen seconds, he would probably be caught up to by the storm, crushed to pieces from inside to outside, and died a miserable death under the axe of the Duke of Yoens!


    In the moment that his life was at stake, his gaze was caught by a huge block of ice to one side.


    So there was actually such a thing!


    He could only gamble once if he succeeded!


    Arthur rushed over recklessly and hid behind the ice!


    The emerald green tornado quickly followed and quickly caught up to Arthur.


    Just as Yoens''s axe was about to strike Arthur --


    ¡ª ¡ª Yoens''s storm miraculously stopped!


    Arthur hid in the ice, releasing half of the ice to reveal the Hellhound Kyle Belo''s body.


    A headless body. This wasn''t a clone, but a true body.


    It was precisely because Yoens knew that if he were to destroy this, his beloved dog would die, which was why he had no choice but to stop.


    "Ha!" Taking advantage of the moment that Yoens was hesitating, Arthur ran over and smashed the axe in his hand.


    "It''s the end, Duke Yoens!" Arthur pressed his sword against his opponent''s throat.


    "You were able to make the right judgment during that high-speed run and lure me here?" "And he instantly determined that this was Xiao Kai''s main body. He knew that I did not dare to attack this place?" "


    "Well done, boy." To have such good judgement, even if I lose, I''m convinced of it! Yoens said.


    "That," Arthur said, retracting his sword, embarrassed. "I had actually guessed wrong from the beginning. This was not the true body of Kyle Bellows. "


    He pointed to the dog head that he had just sliced off, which Arthur had ingeniously hidden at the side.


    "I was just in a hurry to cut off the avatar''s head, so that you would think that the headless one was the original body I had beheaded." "


    "Is that so?" Is that so!? Hahahahahahahaha! Damn brat, you lied to me again! "


    "Didn''t we agree to stop there?" Did you want to kill me!? What''s the point of lying to you! Arthur retorted.


    "Ha ha-ha, no, I''m sorry, but when I get excited I can''t care less." Okay, I owe you this. "


    "I give up anyway." Yoens announced loudly, "Arthur has won this round!" "


    Over six hundred thousand people in the audience were cheering loudly. If the previous competition with Leo Dickens had been a contest of strength, this time, it was entirely a victory of strategy.


    Arthur''s strategy allowed him to reverse his absolute disadvantage, and defeat an opponent who was much stronger than him with his brain.


    "Arthur!" When they returned to the private box, Bedivere and Toville couldn''t help but rush forward to hug the Knight.


    Arthur patted their heads, "How is it, am I still unharmed? "


    "Indeed, it''s a very exciting battle, Heavenly Stage Knight Arthur. Oyun said.


    "Thank you." "Oh, what kind of wind blew Grand Duke Lyons and Miss Guinevere into this private box?" "


    "Leon, you''re eating popcorn in my box!" The Duke of Yoens shouted angrily.


    "Oh, this?" It''s delicious. Do you want to eat it too? Leo Dickens brought the popcorn pot in front of him.


    "Oh, thanks. I''ve been on the phone all day and I''m hungry." The Duke of Yoens actually ate the popcorn without thinking at all.


    "Father, Father ¡­" You haven''t washed your hands! "Knight Oyun said.


    Yoens thought for a while, "En, no. After that fight, my hands never touched anything particularly dirty, so I didn''t have to wash my hands. "


    You touched the head of a dog!?


    "So," Heavenly Stage Knight Yoens looked at the slowly dispersing crowd, "Arthur, what''s your operation? Tell me quickly." "


    "Oh, operations?" "Leo Dickens showed interest." What action is this, Arthur? "


    "Alas." "Arthur covered his face and said helplessly," "Can we not talk about this in this place with too many people talking?"


    "Also, I''m sorry, Grand Duke Lyons." You''re wounded, so you can''t get involved in this. Arthur said coldly.


    "Tsk, it''s just a minor injury, it''s healed long ago."


    "No!" He needed another week of rest! Come back with me! "Guinevere dragged Leo Dickens away.


    Yoens shrugged his shoulders at Arthur. "Luckily I don''t have a daughter. The chatter died. "


    "¡­." Lianyin, how many people can you bring at a time with your teleportation magic? Arthur asked.


    "Seven." Lianyin said.


    "I, Lianyin, will definitely go to Toville," Arthur said. "Then I will definitely bring Bade''s nose, and Eavan''s eyes, along with mine. Tristan''s magic skills and the ability to dig holes were necessary, so he had to bring it along. "


    (Note: Because it requires Toville''s memories to be transferred.)


    "One more spot?" That''s me. The Duke of Yoens said.


    "Wait a moment, my lord father ¡­" You''re not really going to go to this war of unknown origin, are you? "Oyun said quickly," If you want to go, who will care about the matter of guarding the Eitenberg to prevent the Sea Monster from invading? "


    "Can''t you handle such a small matter?" He has already grown up, how could he be afraid of a few little Sea Monster? The Duke of Yoens said.


    Suddenly, a hand rested on the shoulder of the Duke of Yoens, "You owe me one this time, can I go? "


    The Duke of Yoens turned to look: "Hall? "


    That''s right. That person was the leader of the Southermost Knight Organization, the Duke Hall.


    Arthur''s next opponent.

 C179 Chapter of the Southern Sky Beginning

    On the same night, in Southermost Knight Organization''s battle conference room.


    This atmosphere... It could be described as'' lifeless''.


    The members of the "Arthur Knight Group" all looked at Duke Hall. They had no idea what to say.


    "Um," Arthur spoke up first in the end. He adjusted his posture and tried to sit upright, "Can I ask a question first, Duke Hall?" How do you know our plans? It didn''t seem to be a coincidence that you suddenly appeared in Westernmost Knight Organization''s private room. "


    "Well, not by accident, and not by accident." The Duke Hall said.


    "Eh, Grand Duke?" "Arthur was confused by the other party''s words.


    "My box is near where the duel began, don''t you know?" "My eyesight isn''t very good, but it''s good enough to see your conversation." I just happened to know a bit of lip-talking, and I happened to see what you were talking about, and I got interested in it by chance. So do you think this is an accident, or is it an accident? "


    Was he trying to solve a riddle? It wasn''t a coincidence that he understood lip-talking. He could even see the conversation between the two people from such a distance, so it couldn''t have been a coincidence.


    Arthur definitely remembered that he had already crushed the Bee Demonic Sculpture that was secretly taking pictures of him and Yoens talking to each other.


    This guy is an old fox.


    "Well, now that the Grand Duke knows what we''re talking about, it''s a lot simpler, so I don''t have to repeat the same thing again." Arthur said.


    "But Your Excellency has not yet given you a reason to be involved in this matter." Arthur asked, "Why would Duke Hall, who we have never met, suddenly want to help us in battle?" "


    "Oh, what I''m dealing with, what I''m fighting for, I don''t really care." "I only care about one thing." "


    "Arthur." Kelton, just who are you? Hall looked at Arthur and questioned him back.


    "I''m going to fight you in a week." Originally, as a pacifist, I hate disputes the most. What would they do if the duel came? Just thinking about it was annoying. "


    "But I can''t just throw the water at you and let you win." "Otherwise," he said, "if a man with a bad heart and a cruel heart were to become king, wouldn''t the people of Pantolacken suffer?" "


    "So you want to test me, don''t you, Grand Duke?" Arthur said coldly.


    "Yes, I want to test you, not by hearsay, but in my own way, to find out what kind of person you are." That''s my only purpose. "Hall smiled and said," If you really can make me admit that you are a good person and can be a good king with fairness and integrity, we wouldn''t even need to fight each other. "


    "If not, I will personally eliminate you, eliminating all the hidden dangers of your Pantolacken. "Duke Hall instantly retracted his smile and revealed a ferocious expression, causing Arthur to involuntarily shiver.


    "Oh, the Grand Duke is thoughtful." Unfortunately, you missed one thing: I didn''t want to be a king at all. Arthur said.


    "Many people say that power is not important to them." "But when they do reach the Field, they will still fall into the trap." This is the magic of [power]. Heh heh, there''s no point in speaking any further. Sooner or later, I will thoroughly investigate your true intentions. "


    Arthur did not speak.


    "Anyway," said the Duke Hall, "are you planning to leave tomorrow?" I''m coming with you. You can take me as air, I won''t help and I won''t disrupt your actions. Is that okay? "


    "¡­." Yes. "


    "So, Southermost Knight Organization''s dorm room has already been prepared for everyone, you guys are tired today, rest early." The Duke Hall laughed and said.


    Arthur felt an invisible pressure from Duke Hall''s body. Arthur was unable to see through this person''s true intentions. Was the hidden thought behind that smile a god''s benevolence, or a devil''s malevolence?


    "Well, that" Bunny Hair Ryder finally could not help it anymore and said, "You guys didn''t plan to bring me tomorrow either, right?" Can I stay here?! "If no one protects me, if the foxes come to assassinate me ¡ª"


    "Kaldor." The Duke Hall said.


    "Yes, my lord." A knight entered the room.


    "Tomorrow, I will go out with the members of the Arthur Knight Regiment to carry out a combat mission. The safety of this Mr. Rabbit will be guaranteed by you, okay?" "


    "Yes, my lord." "Gaia Knight Cardor, you are willing to use your life to ensure your safety." "


    Arthur shrugged at Ryder.


    At night.


    "So you really are here!" Tristan ran into the bathhouse and jumped into the bathtub.


    "Ah, the big bath is so good, so much better than that little bath on the farm!" "No," he said.


    "It would be better if you didn''t splash water all over the place, thank you." Arthur wiped the water off his face.


    "Huh?" Where''s the rabbit? "Tristan looked at Bei Di and Toville, but he could not find Ryder.


    "Either he''s avoiding you or he''s still mad at us." Arthur replied.


    "It''s because you''re too enthusiastic, Tristan can''t handle it. Bedivere covered his mouth and laughed, "I didn''t know that you liked rabbits so much before." "


    "Why not?" The rabbit is very cute? "Tristan said as if nothing had happened," When I was young, I had raised a snowy rabbit with pure white fur and blue eyes. It looked too similar to Ryder. At first, I almost thought that Ryder was Xiao Xue''s reincarnation! "


    The others looked at Tristan with sympathy.


    "What is this?" Why are you looking at me with such a pitiful gaze!? You think I''m a fool, don''t you!? Tristan shouted angrily.


    "You''ve always been a fool, but this disease is worse." Arthur replied.


    The others burst into laughter.


    After the laughter, Arthur coughed dryly, then asked sternly: "Regarding the Duke Hall, what do you guys think? "


    "What do you think?" He was a person who came to watch the show. "Tristan said," I want to find out more about your luck, but also want to know your strength. It was really uncomfortable for such an old fox to come along with him. "


    "The Duke Hall is a famous pacifist and philanthropist. If he said he didn''t want to fight me, then he definitely didn''t want to fight me." "However, he actually abandoned the work at hand and instead came to observe my movements. This is truly unimaginable, how could an ordinary Heavenly Stage Knight do such a thing? Drop work and take the risk with someone you''ve never met? "


    "Arthur, what does Southermost Knight Organization usually do? Is Duke Hall that busy? Bedivere asked.


    "Hundreds of years ago, Southermost Knight Organization existed to repel the invasion of Africa like Egypt. However, in recent years, Egypt has been disarming a lot due to the economic downturn, and basically no longer invades the Pantolacken. The current job of Southermost Knight Organization ¡­ It should be considered as security work for every town and town in Pantolacken, right? The nature of the work is very similar to the [Shield Knight Group] of Francis. They had a division in each city, and all sorts of routine patrols were going on. "


    "Doesn''t this mean that their Pantolacken is the strongest amongst the four-day cavalry?!" "Fortunately, the Duke Hall was neutral during the civil war. If he goes to support the Council, we''re in trouble! "


    "Thank goodness." "If not for this'' fortunately '', Duke Hall would not be Duke Hall. "


    "¡­." I don''t understand meow. "Toville couldn''t help but ask," Since he''s such a good person, why did he look for trouble with Arthur? If you''re so busy, take care of your work first! "


    "That is to say, compared to his own work, observing Arthur is more important." "Tristan patted Leopard Boy on the head," Alright, the little kids can go play on the side, and not get involved with the things of the adults. "


    "Wu Meow ¡­" Toville hid beside Arthur and did not say a word.


    "There''s one more thing that''s strange," Arthur said. "That Duke Yoens, who was the truer of all matters, actually agreed to give this opportunity to the Duke Hall ¡­ I don''t understand it at all. "


    "T--?" It''s you? Well, I''ll give it to you. "At that time, Yoens''s words still echoed in people''s minds.


    Yoens didn''t even hesitate to give this opportunity to his comrades, treating it as if it was a matter of course. The reaction alone was bewildering.


    Maybe it was because he owed the Duke Hall a favor. Maybe it was because it was more suitable to go to Duke Hall. Bedivere said.


    Maybe it was because he was afraid of the Duke Hall. Tristan replied.


    The crowd was silent again.


    "Enough." "Arthur said," At present, we don''t know much about the Duke Hall, so guessing is meaningless. I''m just telling you what I know. Everyone, be careful of this person''s direction. "


    "I don''t know what he wants, but I''m sure that Duke Hall is a sly old fox. Arthur said.


    "There''s probably going to be a tough battle tomorrow. I can''t guarantee your safety." Arthur stretched his muscles a few times. "You must rest well today. You must have sufficient sleep." Let''s disperse! "


    "Tsk, I''ve only been soaking in it for a short while." Tristan walked out of the bath.


    "You didn''t just soak for a little while. You came in to soak before you even washed your body!" Let''s take another shower. Bedivere also walked out to talk.


    "Toville, leave quickly. What are you still doing here?" Arthur asked.


    Leopard Boy looked at Arthur bashfully. "I ¡­ To Arthur... Wiping his back. "


    "Wipe your back after you shower?" Arthur said snappily.


    "¡­." War tomorrow ¡­ Wipe your back and bring good luck. the child said.


    "Oh, is that so?" Is that what you meant by wiping my back yesterday? Why not just say it earlier! Arthur sat down, "If it''s just a formality, then let''s finish this quickly." It is a strange custom for you to lick your wounds and wipe your back. "


    Toville knelt behind Arthur and gently swiped a few times with his claws.


    "Didn''t you grow up in a research institute?" How do you know so many customs? He even knew about the human world so well. Arthur asked casually.


    "Fox, foxes use magic to pour knowledge directly into my head." "Toville trembled a few times," It was one of their experiments, Meow ¡­ It hurts. "


    "Is that so?" I know. Sorry to ask you that. Arthur said.


    "It''s okay, Meow ¡­" It didn''t hurt much anymore. "Toville whispered," With you guys ¡­. Then I won''t feel any pain. "


    A slight tremble came from the cat claw behind Arthur''s back. Arthur did not say anything, but waited quietly.

 C180 Permeate into Remote Areas(part Ii)

    At three in the morning the next day. Conference Room for the Battle of Southermost Knight Organization.


    "Oh, dead tired." Was it necessary to get up so early? Tristan said.


    "Don''t be noisy. This is a time for every second." Arthur turned and said to Lianyin, "Lianyin, I want to confirm once again, are you really able to use Toville''s memories to point the teleportation location and shift the teleportation location by one kilometre? "


    "Yes." He had previously tested this in the old imperial city. The original teleportation spot had a radius of one kilometer, so the success rate was 80%. This was the limit. "


    "Alright, it''s enough to avoid the barriers of the research facility." Try to deflect the space above us so that the failure of the transport won''t trap us in the ground. Arthur said.


    Duke Hall listened quietly at the side. He had no intention to interrupt and no intention to help.


    "After we teleport and land," Arthur explained as he pointed at the blueprint, "we will first move to the surrounding forests to hide, then use Tristan''s Demonic Envoy to dig holes in the ground. Tristan, if you want to dig around one kilometre away, is your Demonic Envoy really okay? "


    "It''s only a kilometer. My ice mole can easily dig a dozen kilometers a day in a diamond like Everlasting Ice Wall, let alone those soft soil!" Tristan bragged.


    "Good." "After we successfully entered the research facility through the tunnel, Bade and Eavan were responsible for keeping us on guard. They wanted to find the safest route so that we could have as little contact as possible. Once they were exposed, they had to get rid of the guards quickly and set off the alarm. Once that happened, everything would be over. "


    "There''s a big mistake in your plan." "Do you think that the Beastmen only use their ears and eyes to search for their enemies?" Their noses are so sensitive that if you walk there, you''ll be easily detected. "


    "Oh, what can you do?" Arthur asked calmly.


    "Hmm, if it were anyone else, I would have no other choice, but for me, this ¡ª" The Rabbit pulled out a bottle of green potion. "A secret medicine for the purification of Elephantman Race, the body of the person who drinks it will slowly emit a special kind of photon, neutralizing the odor molecules emitted by the body. All day. Except for the smell of unnatural things like clothes, the smell of your body will disappear in a day. Do you want to try it out? "


    "Eavan, try it, hurry up. Arthur said.


    "Why ¡­?" Tch, fine! Eavan took the medicine and drank it.


    "Hm? No effect?" Bedivere took a whiff and said.


    He had to change his clothes. It would be better if he could find something he hadn''t worn for a long time. "


    "I''ll help you prepare this." Can I wear the Knight''s uniform for Southermost Knight Organization? There are new sets. Gaia Knight Cardor said. This knight was still acting as Ryder''s bodyguard, and could be said to be inseparable from him.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Hmm, it doesn''t smell anymore. Although the new uniform has its own smell, it''s too ordinary to be suspicious even if it does." Bedivere said.


    "Okay, I''ll sell this potion. How much is it?" Arthur asked.


    "Wait a minute, let me finish." "This potion has another side effect: It will cause all the pores on the body to close up. This is deadly for you humans who rely on pores to dissipate heat. Even Orcs who rely on the ends of their hair to dissipate heat have a potential risk of overheating. After drinking the potion remember not to engage in strenuous exercise or else their bodies would faint from the heat. If you have to fight, drink this antidote. "


    B.Rabbit took out another bottle of purple liquid.


    "Considering that you need to fight and drink again, you''d better prepare fourteen bottles of antidotes and seven bottles of antidotes." One bottle would cost 500 Pantolacken gold coins, and one bottle would cost 300 gold coins. A total of 9100 gold coins. You have 9000 gold. The rabbit sneered.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. You brat, you really know how to snatch money when you have the chance." Arthur glared at Ryder. "9000 gold coins?" But you give me another bottle of antidote, just in case. "


    "¡­." Okay, that''s it. Ryder replied.


    "Then ¡ª ¡ª" Arthur was about to take out his money bag when Duke Hall walked over, "I''ll pay for it. "


    "Your Grace, that''s a lot of money ¡­" Are you sure? "Arthur asked," "This was originally our battle ¡ª"


    "Stop hesitating, I can still afford to pay for this," Hall said as he handed the money over to Ryder. If this went on, it would soon be daybreak. "


    "¡­." Well, thank the Grand Duke. Arthur said.


    After drinking the antidote, they quickly took a shower and put on their new uniforms before gathering together. It was already 4 in the morning.


    "Everyone, get ready. We''re about to set off." Arthur said, "Lianyin?" "


    "Prepare to be transported." Lianyin gestured for them to circle around hand in hand.


    "Three, two, one, teleport!" "


    Everyone disappeared in an instant, leaving only the human rabbit Ryder and the knight Kaldor in the battle room.


    "A really worrying battle." Would such a reckless battle be successful? Ryder said as he put away the money.


    "With Duke Hall following them, they should be in danger. Don''t worry. Gaia Knight Cardor replied.

 C181 Permeate into Remote Areas(last Part)

    The group appeared in the sky not far from the research facility.


    Dark Domain only had the chance to see the sunlight at noon, and since it was currently four in the morning, it could be said to be completely pitch-black. Thus, the group that appeared in midair didn''t attract any sort of attention.


    Lianyin used a Light Descend and everyone landed inside the forest without a sound.


    "This is Dark Domain." Tristan looked around at the desolate world. Even the forest was filled with sparse needle leaves.


    Compared to the Glorious Region, it was like the difference between heaven and hell. No wonder the Huns were so anxious to open the Universal Wall.


    "Dig, and be quiet." The beastmen''s ears were so sensitive that they could be detected at any moment. "


    "Let them see," Tristan said carelessly, as he summoned the ice mole to start digging. "Who would have thought that we lunatics would dig holes in the ground and sneak into the research facility so early in the morning?" "


    The ice mole was worthy of its reputation. It had dug a tunnel dozens of feet in an instant, and had also made the surrounding earthen barriers clean and neat. At this rate, he would be able to infiltrate the research institute in less than half an hour.


    "So," the Duke Hall asked in a low voice, "this is the facility where the Foxes study the keys to super warriors and Universal Wall?" It did not look as large as one might imagine. "


    "My assumption is that a large part of it is hidden underground." "Arthur said," "So ¡­"


    "Shh, lower your voice!" "What''s going on?" Eavan whispered, "It''s a huge creature walking on the ground. "


    "Those are just ferocious beasts of the Dark Domain, don''t mind them. "They usually come out at this time to look for food." "


    "Good cover for us. Great." Arthur replied.


    Half an hour later, the ice moles actually dug something up.


    "A wall?" Arthur walked over and looked. "Break it open?" "


    It was a room. It looked like a junk room. Smash! No one was around. Eavan said.


    Arthur controlled his strength and quietly and quickly smashed apart the concrete wall.


    However, Eavan was only half right. This so-called junk room did not contain junk, rather, it contained huge bottles. Inside the bottle, soaked in preservative, were corpses of horror-looking monsters.


    Toville gasped while leaning on Arthur''s side, holding onto Arthur''s hand tightly. He looked scared.


    "Don''t be afraid, they''re already dead." Arthur comforted her.


    But he could clearly feel that Toville was not that scared because of these ugly things. What the Leopard Boy was afraid of was something deeper.


    "Are these the failures of a superwarrior''s research?" What an inhumane experiment. "The Foxmen of this institute will use their lives to pay the price." "


    "¡­." I thought you were a pacifist, Grand Duke? Arthur asked tentatively.


    "Yes." But some unforgivable people are unforgivable. "Stop it," said the Grand Duke. "Time is short. "


    "¡­." Eavan, have you observed any trace of cold storage? Arthur asked.


    "¡­." Not yet. The walls of this research facility are too thick, which seriously affects my eyesight. "However, it seems that there are more facilities deeper underground. "


    "Then, seriously, the freezer should be there, too." Arthur said, "Everyone, move carefully while heading towards the underground base." "


    Around five in the morning.


    The Tiger Man guard who was about to change shifts yawned, he looked like he was already exhausted. When he closed his eyes, his throat had already been cut open by the Light Sword. Because he had used a light sword with high output, the blood froze in an instant under the intense heat, not spilling a single drop.


    "Come on, here!" Arthur said softly as he opened a vent on the side.


    Bedivere picked up the corpse and anxiously dragged it into the air vent.


    "This is the fourteenth," Arthur said unhappily. "How many obstacles are there that cannot be cleared otherwise?" With such tight security, it was only a matter of time before our movements were discovered. "


    "There''s still one more layer left. I''m almost there." "I can clearly see the position of the freezer. "


    "Alright, let''s go!" Arthur arrived and crawled forward through the ventilation duct without making a sound.


    Under Eavan''s instructions, they crawled for around ten minutes through the complex ventilation ducts. Finally, they arrived at the freezer compartment.


    Arthur opened up the ventilation hole and crawled out. The freezer was unguarded, foggy, and very cold.


    "Alright, Eavan will be in charge of following them. Everyone else will split up and search for items with similar shapes to the keys." It looked like a heart-sized block of ice, perhaps carried in other containers. Arthur replied.


    After the crowd dispersed, they split up to search for it. Arthur was originally aimlessly walking, but a strange feeling started to capture his footsteps.


    He followed the ominous feeling and came to a large container.


    What was sealed in the container seemed to be some sort of giant creature. Frost sealed the container layer after layer so that only the outline of the monster could be seen.


    Even so, Arthur still felt a chill.


    He reached out his hand to wipe the sign beside him, revealing the words that were covered in ice.


    Pandora''s plan: Experimental Body Zero.

 C182 Penetration to the Far Reaches True

    "Pandora''s Plan?" Arthur looked at the frozen signboard and muttered in confusion.


    At this time, Toville tugged at the corner of Arthur''s clothes.


    "Don''t meow ¡­" "Don''t look at Meow," the Leopard Boy begged in a small voice. "


    "Is this Pandora''s Plan the Fox People''s Plan to Make Super Warriors?" Arthur asked.


    "No ¡­." Worse than that. Toville said.


    "This is ¡­." who can''t be a soldier, who can''t be a key... Meow. Meow for waste use. Toville trembled as he replied.


    At this time, Arthur''s hand accidentally touched the computer board at the side. The screen on the computer board began to light up, broadcasting a recording.


    Pandora''s Project. Experiment zero. He had a syringe in his hand, and there was something black in it.


    Orc Teenager at the side looked very frightened, but he was still firmly tied to the operation table. His four limbs had long been cut off, so he couldn''t even struggle if he wanted to.


    The black substance was injected into the youth''s body.


    Not long after, the Orc Teenager began to be devoured by the black substance, and its body fiercely changed.


    "A rejection reaction!" Stop, the experiment is over! Before the fox researcher could finish, his head was pierced by the tentacles shooting out of the monster''s body.


    The monsters started killing the researchers in the lab, and finally the guards shot them into a hornet''s nest, causing them to fall to the ground.


    The black thing evaporated from the monster''s body, and the monster returned to its original form, dying in the form of a teenager.


    Arthur watched with his mouth agape, while Leopard Boy at the side, like a child who had done something wrong and was waiting for the adults to reprimand him, lowered his head and trembled.


    "That was my friend Meow." Toville whispered.


    "I''m sorry." Arthur said, "Do they inject something into people to turn them into monsters?" What''s the point of having a monster you can''t control if you can''t become a warrior? "


    They stopped. Rather than continuing with this wasteful research, it would be better to just treat the flaws... Selling it for money. Toville whispered. His voice was already trembling so much that it was barely audible.


    "Is that so?" Arthur continued to act dumb. "That''s good, at least Toville won''t have to become a monster like that." Come on, there''s nothing to see about this stuff. "


    "Umm ¡­ meow ¡­" Toville walked forward, a little distracted.


    Duke Hall who was pretending to rummage for something secretly glanced at Arthur''s direction.


    Six in the morning. Everyone gathered.


    "No, there''s a lot of stuff that looks about the same size and size, but I can''t find the key fragment!" Tristan replied.


    "Arthur, what should we do?" We are fine, but you humans will freeze to death if you keep dragging it on. "Bedivere said. He had already noticed Eavan, whose lips were turning purple from the cold.


    "¡­." Eavan, did you also not see anything? Arthur asked.


    "No, no ¡­" "The shape, the shape was similar to a bunch of them, but they didn''t have any magic or magic, only a magic reaction." "I, I was thinking, since it''s such an important thing, I should just put it aside, put it aside ¡­"


    "There''s no other way," Arthur sighed. "Although using magic randomly in the enemy''s enchantment could trigger the alarm ¡­" Lianyin, can I ask for your help? "


    "The magic used to detect Incantation Stripe must first find a similar wavelength to the magic Incantation Stripe as a sample." Lianyin said mechanically.


    "That''s not a problem," Bedivere said as he lifted his shirt. "Come on, I have the same magic Incantation Stripe in my heart, you can follow this to find it."


    Before she finished speaking, Lianyin suddenly placed her face on Bedivere''s chest.


    Wow, wow, wow, wow, what are you doing?!" Bedivere shouted as his face turned red. The scent of the girl made his heart race, and he was almost excited.


    "Keep your voice down, idiot!" Arthur punched Bade.


    Tristan snickered at the side.


    "¡­." After the wavelength was captured, magic resonance magic was used. Lianyin said.


    "Eavan, increase your guard! The enemy might already be aware of it! Arthur said vigilantly.


    The efficiency of using magic was really fast. In less than a minute, Lianyin found the key.


    No wonder they couldn''t find it.


    Inside a huge ice coffin, the body of one of the Bear Boy s faintly emitted the glow of six pieces of debris.


    Arthur saw this Bear-Man clearly. Only then did he realize that he was much skinnier and shorter than an ordinary Bear-Man. The key fragment placed an extremely heavy burden on the bodies of the living, and the life force in the Bear Boy''s body was almost completely squeezed dry by the key fragment.


    "So the Foxes have completed the study of the [Master Key]. To prevent the [Master Key] from dying, they have frozen him whole?" Arthur said.


    The Bear Boy who was frozen forever had a painful expression on his face, as if he was crying about the injustice that fate had brought him. It was a complex expression intertwined with an incomparable hatred for the researcher and helplessness toward his own fate.


    "I''m sorry." Does it hurt? This will release you. Arthur suppressed his anger and quietly took out his Excalibur.


    "Wait, wait, wait!" What are you trying to do?! Bedivere rushed over to stop his.


    "Free the child." Destroying the [Master Key] that the foxes had painstakingly researched had completely ruined their plans. Do I need more reasons? Arthur replied.


    "No!" If you kill him here, the flying debris will cling to us! "Tristan said quickly," Even if you think there''s no problem, I also don''t want such a disgusting key fragment to appear in my heart! Do you want me to be a shorty like Becky?! "


    (Who is the short man who never grew up?)


    Arthur was startled. After suppressing his anger, he withdrew his sword.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t think of that when I got angry." Arthur asked, "What do we do now?" It was impossible to move such a large ice coffin. "


    "Only dismember him." Duke Hall suddenly said.


    Everyone looked at Hall and fell silent. No one would have thought that Duke Hall, who had a kind face, would suddenly say such ruthless words.


    "Uh, dismemberment?" The Grand Duke. You mean dismemberment? Arthur was confused.


    "Think about it. Since they can freeze the heart out of a human body and keep the key, that means it''s possible to dismember the child and just take the key." the Grand Duke said.


    "No!" What should he do?! Wasn''t he very pitiful?! Bedivere said quickly.


    "Poor, but look, he''s already dead." "If he does this now, it will be a relief to him, and he will no longer have to suffer in this eternal ice." "


    "¡­." There''s no time, let''s do it this way! "Bedi, Tristan, go find all kinds of containers that can maintain your temperature." Lianyin, use the probing magic again just now and clearly show the location of the key fragment ¡­ I''ll do it. "


    When the container was ready, Lianyin used her magic to show the location of the fragment again. The fragments were originally located in the positions of the Bear Boy''s internal organs. Arthur didn''t think too much and slashed across with his sword, slicing all the shattered parts into ice bricks.


    "Arthur, a large group of guards are approaching! Eavan said.


    "Hurry up!" "Hurry up," Arthur urged as he watched Bedivere and the others put the ice bricks into the container.


    Duke Hall also suddenly slashed his sword, chopping off his head.


    "Is it necessary, Grand Duke?" Arthur replied.


    "To get rid of all the negative elements, isn''t it?" Hall picked up the bear-man''s head and stuffed it into another thermal container. "I''ll take this with me to study as well." "


    Arthur did not say anything, and signaled everyone to run into the air vent.


    Over a dozen Tiger Man guards, after going through a series of complicated procedures, finally opened the door of the freezer compartment.


    But what they saw was an empty, quiet freezer.


    Nothing seemed to have happened. They couldn''t find a problem no matter how hard they tried. Even the Bear-man''s corpse that should have been dismembered was recreated into a perfect replica by Tristan''s Ice Element Creation. If one did not examine it carefully, one would not be able to see the problem.


    While the guards were still wondering, Arthur and his group had already escaped to the upper levels of the research facility through the air vent.


    "Wow, so many guards. Can we escape?" Tristan looked outside and said.


    "Looks like it''s great to drink a cleansing potion." "But don''t relax, prepare the antidote beforehand, so that your body won''t get too hot during battle. "


    "Alright, this round of guards is over. Everyone, let''s go!" Eavan said.


    Ten minutes later, they returned to the research facility''s junk room.


    "Great. The tunnel hasn''t been discovered, so it can still be used." Tristan untied the ice that was hiding the tunnel and signaled for them to quickly enter. After they quickly ran in, Tristan sealed the tunnel entrance with ice and simulated the material on the other side of the wall. Everything seemed perfect.


    "It''s basically safe here." Arthur replied.


    "Phew. Phew." "Bedivere gasped while his face and ears flushed red, as if he was drunk. He had been "excited" for a while, and he was much warmer than his peers.


    "Are you all right?" Do you want to drink the antidote to disperse the heat? Arthur asked. He knew that Betty desperately needed heat, or something would happen.


    "No, it''s not completely safe now. It''s too easy to know where we are." I, I''m fine. I just ran a little too fast. Bedivere replied.


    "..." All right. "Arthur knew that it was useless to try to persuade Bedivere now, and sighed.


    As a result, everyone kept moving forward at a moderate pace, hoping that the final step would be a safe one.

 C183 To Lose to a Melee(part I)

    However, after walking for only a minute, Arthur started to have a bad premonition.


    "Too simple, now that I think about it." Arthur said, "I keep having the feeling that it shouldn''t be this simple." "


    "It''s all thanks to Eavan. "Without him, how could we have bypassed so many guards and arrive at the freezer without any warning?" "


    Eavan groaned.


    "There are a lot of guards, and the security at the institute is really tight." "Arthur thought about it," But... He had a nagging feeling that something was wrong. Something was not right. "


    "Arthur, relax. You don''t have to think about everything so complicated. "Bedivere said," The enemy''s guards are already so tightly guarded that there''s nothing to say. It''s just that we did a little better. "


    "No, that''s not right!" "Arthur suddenly thought it through," No, this is a trap! The fox people have been checking our numbers all this while, they should be clear about Eavan''s ability! There was no reason not to take precautions against this ability! "


    "Eavan hasn''t been staying with us lately, remember?" Tristan retorted.


    "Eavan stayed with us for a while! That group of foxes had all seen it! Arthur said, "That''s right, this is the loophole!" Why didn''t I think of it before? ¡ª ¡ª There''s no other way, Tristan, call your ice mole over. We''ll open another tunnel from the other direction and escape. The exit of this tunnel was already heavily guarded and could no longer be used. "


    "Are you crazy?" He was just a few steps away from the door, yet he had to take a detour?! "Unless you can come up with real evidence to prove that there''s a trap waiting for us." Otherwise, I wouldn''t have wasted my time on your neurotic speculation! "


    "That''s my hunch!" Do it quickly, or you''ll regret it! Arthur shouted angrily.


    "If you want me to listen to you, then take out the evidence first!" Tristan retorted.


    "Stop it!" Bedivere said, "Very good, one relies on inspiration while the other insists on reason. If the argument went on like this, there would be no end to it. Let''s leave it to fate. "


    He took out a gold coin.


    "Front." Arthur said.


    "The other way around." Tristan said at the same time.


    Bedivere threw out a coin, but the result was ¡­ The other side.


    "Looks like your inspiration won''t be able to help you this time!" Tristan laughed coldly.


    Arthur stomped his feet in anger, "Fine, since that''s the case, let''s continue running towards the exit! Drink the antidote and get ready to break through! "


    A minute later they were at the exit. The result proved that Arthur''s premonition was right.


    Over a hundred Orc Warriors were waiting at the tunnel''s exit, completely surrounded.


    "Lianyin, begin your teleportation immediately! Arthur shouted.


    "They''ve expanded the range of the barrier. They''re still in it, so they can''t teleport." "We have to find a way to get to the other side of the mountain." "


    "I knew it would." Arthur coldly glared at Tristan. Tristan frowned, and did not say a word.


    "Hehe, isn''t this the Duke Hall? Long time no see. One of the Leopard Man leading the way said.


    "Un, isn''t this Patriarch Hackett? Long time no see. Hall said as he whispered to Arthur, "That guy is the Patriarch of Glick Race." Remember, don''t get too close to him! I''ll deal with him. You guys concentrate on escaping to the top of the mountain. "


    There were still a large number of Soldier s. Tristan said.


    "Toville, follow closely behind me! Everyone else should behave themselves! "Arthur drank the antidote for the antidote.


    "Charge!" "


    With the order given, everyone dashed out like arrows that had left the bowstring. While they were fighting everywhere, they were also looking for an opportunity to get closer to the mountain top.


    The Duke Hall and the Hackett Family Patriarch were fighting to the point where they were unable to comprehend each other. Initially, Arthur was very curious, he wanted to see the situation between the two of them. However, Toville had to go behind his back to protect him, so he did not have time to split his energy to watch the battle.


    Slash! Arthur cut a Tiger Man that was rushing over to stop him in half!


    Again! Another fox at the side had its arm cut off! He was in so much pain that he fell to the ground!


    Continue chopping! Arthur cut open the head of another Tiger Man!


    Arthur smashed his sword on the waist of the other life Tiger Man and at the same time, raised his small cross bow and shot through the other fox''s head. He grabbed Toville and with a leap, Arthur landed on top of the mountain.


    At the same time, Lianyin also arrived. Once she steadied herself, she immediately set up a defensive magic shield, shooting all kinds of fireballs and Ice Arrow around as she used her repelling magic to send the beastmen who were rushing over flying. Arthur then raised his crossbow in the temporary position and continued to shoot, helping Lianyin to defend.


    Tristan and Eavan also came over one after another, and when they arrived, they did the same thing as Arthur. Rain of bullets flew everywhere, and magic bombed everywhere.


    But the orcs had an absolute number. Being surrounded was only a matter of time!


    "Biddy, hurry!" Arthur looked at Bedivere who was running slowly in the distance and shouted loudly.


    Bedivere looked tired, his face was red, his running speed was getting weaker and weaker.


    "That kid, could it be that the antidote he drank didn''t work!?" Tristan shouted.


    "Give me the spare!" Arthur stretched out his hand. He no longer had time to care who handed the medicine over to him. "


    The medicine bottle was thrown far away, accurately flying in front of Bedivere. Werewolf Boy caught it and gulped it down.


    Then, under the cover of everyone''s bullets, he began to run, making his final sprint!


    At the same time, Duke Hall used a powerful sword skill, lifting up a hundred feet of earth wall, blocking the Patriarch of the Leopard Man Race on the other side. After buying himself this little time, the Duke Hall ran over to meet up with the group.


    "Lianyin," Arthur said, seeing that Bedivere was almost there, "let''s start the teleportation magic! "


    "Prepare for teleportation!" Lianyin shouted.


    "Three!" The group began to hold hands.


    Bedivere was still fifty feet away from the finish line! He was almost there!


    "Two!" "Arthur reached out his hand to Bedivere.


    "One!" "Facing the fox man beside him who was obstructing his way, Bedivere pounced towards him. The last five feet! He reached out his hand, preparing to grab Arthur''s hand.


    "Legend ¡ª"


    A blue figure flew down from above and pressed Bedivere down to the ground!


    Sending off! "


    "B¨¦di--!" Arthur shouted.


    The world began to change its shape at a high speed. In the end, what imprinted itself in Arthur''s eyes was the scene where Bedivere was pressed down to the ground and reached out his hand in despair.


    The blue figure who caught Bedivere was none other than Chetovia. Coavis.


    When Arthur came back to his senses, the group had already returned to the Southermost Knight Organization battle conference room.


    "Bertie ¡­." I... We left him... Arthur gasped for breath, and muttered.


    If he had worked a little harder, he could have obviously grabbed Bedivere''s hand.


    If he was willing to persevere, he could have avoided being ambushed by the Orcs.


    If he had noticed the abnormality in Bedivere''s body earlier, he could have let him escape!


    If. If. A bunch of things suddenly popped up in Arthur''s mind, making him confused.


    "Arthur, I''m sorry. "But this is already irreparable, so stop blaming yourself." "


    "I didn''t try hard enough." I underestimated the wisdom of the orcs. I was the one who got Biddy arrested. Arthur said in a daze.


    "Duke Hall!" "Arthur suddenly kneeled on the ground." Please, lend me the Southermost Knight Organization! It''s not too late yet! "If I were to teleport back to that place now, it would still be possible ¡­"


    "Calm down, son." "Heavenly Stage Knight caressed Arthur''s head," You know that is impossible. Even if I could gather all the Knights in the knights, Miss Lianyin can only teleport seven people at a time. "


    "They''ve already retreated." It was too late. Hall continued.


    Damn ¡­" Arthur could not help but shed tears of regret. "Abominable ¡­ Ahh!"


    His wails echoed throughout the base.


    At the same time, at the Dark Domain area. Hackett walked over to check the situation.


    "Still let them escape?" It was really hard to catch someone with teleportation abilities. "Fortunately, the capture of the Silver Wolf, Bevilov, has been beneficial." "


    "Lord Patriarch, what should we do with this kid?" asked the Leopard Man Warrior.


    "Is there a need to ask?" Kill him right away, of course, and gouge out his heart. The Hackett Patriarch said coldly.


    "This little one has a better plan. Would the clan leader agree to it?" Coves asked.


    "Oh?" Tell me about it. "


    As Coves left the Bedivere who had already knocked out the Patriarch, he also whispered a few sentences into the Patriarch''s ear.


    "Oh, is that so?" Hackett pondered for a moment. "It is possible, but such a risky plan..." "


    "If we succeed, we''ll get all the keys!" The war was going to be won! Coves advised.


    Patriarch Hackett considered the pros and cons of the plan for a while, then he compromised, "Alright, you can take responsibility for this plan. Just remember: if you succeed, you advance to the next level. If you fail ¡­ Humph ¡­ "


    Leopard Man Warrior Coves shivered.


    He knew in his heart that this plan was extremely risky. But he had to bite the bullet.


    Almost in despair, Coves desperately needed a promotion, for someone ¡­

 C184 To Lose to a Melee(part Ii)

    Noon.


    Bedivere also felt his whole body heating up. Sadly, he got up from the bed, intending to find some water to drink.


    He saw the unconscious Toville at the side. He was quietly lying on the bed with some kind of mysterious medicine drop hanging on his arm.


    "Why was even Toville caught?" He reached out his hand to touch Toville''s head.


    A hand grabbed Bedivere. It was Coves.


    "Don''t touch him." If you touch me again, I''ll kill you. the Leopard Man warned coldly.


    Bedivere looked at the Leopard Man with hostility. He suddenly recalled that at the moment of his teleportation, it was this guy who suddenly appeared out of nowhere and captured him.


    Although it was filled with enmity, Bedivere did not dare to act rashly. He was very clear that the opponent''s strength was far above his. Coves''s terrifying speed had once caused even Arthur to suffer. If he wanted to fight such an opponent, he would be courting death.


    And, needless to say, the weapon must have been taken away. How to hit with no weapons.


    "How did you catch Toville?" "What''s wrong with Toville? What did you do to your son?!" "


    "Toville?" Coves looked confused. "Who is Toville?" "


    "Of course ¡ª" Bedivere pointed at the unconscious Leopard Boy, wanting to say "It''s him." But he couldn''t go on.


    If one looked carefully, this Leopard Boy was really not Toville.


    Although their facial features looked similar, they were thinner than Toville. He was even thinner than Toville, who had just been rescued from a slave trader!


    It was impossible for a person to lose so much weight in a single morning. This child looked extremely similar to Toville, but he was actually another person!


    "Isn''t this Toville?" Who was this? Bedivere was shocked.


    "This is my son, Lavis." "He''s already been in this state for more than five years. "


    "Wait!" "Coves''s mind started to spin faster, he started to carefully ponder over what Bei Di had said just now. He thought of a certain [possibility]!


    In the instant of teleportation, a Leopard Boy hiding behind Arthur.


    Bedivere who had mistaken Lavis for "Toville" just now.


    Thinking of the link between the two, Coves''s eyes suddenly widened.


    His face contorted with pain.


    His teeth chattered with hatred.


    "Tell me, boy!" "Coves threw Bedivere onto the ground," Have you seen that evil being?! Where are you? How did you see me?! Speak! "


    "Woo!" Pain! So painful! Let me go! Bedivere pleaded.


    Coves finally regained his senses after a long time. He looked at Werewolf Boy, who was trembling from pain and fear. The boy''s left prosthetic arm was also crushed by Coves''s brute force. The boy now looked like a broken doll.


    "I''m sorry." Coves said as he let go of Bei Di.


    "That''s your nature, you beast." "Bedivere cried," No wonder Toville hates you so much. "


    "Hate me?" Hahahahaha, that monster hates me?! Coves laughed sarcastically, "Did you take a wrong stand?!" He should be the one to hate! Do you know?! "


    "It was that monster who killed my wife five years ago and made my only son look like this!" Coves pointed at the unconscious Lavis on the bed.


    "What?!" Bedivere was stunned.


    At first he just wanted to take another look.


    The appearance of a [home].


    Since he had nothing, he wanted it even more.


    The beautiful and warm [home] that had always appeared in Toville''s dreams was so close to him, but it was also so intangible.


    The woman in the dream had been smiling at him, offering him the fragrant black tea.


    His father in his dreams had always been smiling benevolently, teaching him swordsmanship while telling him all sorts of interesting things about the human world.


    However, for this young boy, that was an unattainable dream.


    The reality was cruel, a hundred times more cruel than the time in his dreams.


    The cold scalpel scratched the boy''s abdomen. As it dissected his internal organs, it tortured him to add all kinds of meaningless wounds.


    The cold, cruel faces of the researchers were the only thing he saw every day.


    The sound of the scalpel being picked up was the only sound he heard every day.


    Leng Che''s numb body could no longer feel any pain, or it could be said that the youth had already forgotten about the definition of pain.


    There was nothing but emptiness, only revulsion towards the real world, and a longing for another world. Toville who possessed everything in his dreams no longer cared about the real world.


    It should have been.


    "This guy can''t use it anymore." Is it time to implement Pandora''s Plan? "


    "No problem?" Even if he injected the Darkness Particle''s solution into his broken body, he might not be able to successfully demonize his broken body. "


    "We''ll leave that to the big guys up there to worry about. We''ll just do what we''re told." "


    "Yes." Finally, he no longer had to face this trash everyday. "


    Something was injected into the youth''s body.


    Cold, very cold. His body trembled as if he was resisting. Other than pain, the youth had not experienced this feeling for a long time.


    When the cold enveloped his entire body, he suddenly felt a sense of comfort.


    He looked at the dead researchers.


    What? No one else dissected me with a scalpel? the teenager thought.


    He began to be unable to tell if this was reality or a dream. But he thought of something to do.


    Go home.


    My mother must be waiting for me. It must be. The youth was completely convinced.


    He was so convinced that when his mother stabbed him in the stomach, he did not feel any difference.


    "Mom, I''m back." he wanted to say. He reached out and touched his mother''s face.


    But this gentle caress turned into a fatal blow that smashed her mother out of the way and shattered all the bones in her body.


    Standing beside him was another Leopard Boy looking at him in shock.


    (Who are you ¡ª me?)


    (Or, I am...) You?)


    (What? So it''s you, it''s always been you. I still have nothing, and you have... Everything!)


    Everything is not a dream, everything is reality.


    ¡ª Can reality be any more cruel?!


    (¡ª Why is reality so cruel to me?)


    In the next minute, the crazy monsters destroyed the entire Leopard Man Race''s village. People in the village were killed in all sorts of cruel ways. They died without a complete corpse.


    As a man on a mission, he came back not to see his wife, who was beaming at him, or his innocent son, but to see a monster that had destroyed his village.


    He instantly understood the monster''s true appearance. In the next moment, he killed the monster with all his might.


    Of course, the monster wasn''t completely dead. The small part of the creature that was still alive and had some human nature was taken away forever.


    Until the moment he was saved.

 C185 To Lose to a Melee(part Iii)

    Toville opened his eyes and saw that Arthur had just placed a wet towel on his forehead.


    "Ah ¡­" Sigh ¡­ Toville said weakly.


    "Don''t move, you''re having a fever." "There''s something wrong with that damned rabbit''s medicine." Thanks to that Biddy, he was a step too late. "


    "Bei ¡­." Biddy... "


    "Don''t worry, we''ll find a way to save him." Arthur said, "You should get some rest now." "


    "Arthur ¡­." Sorry... He couldn''t ¡­ Help Meow ¡­ "


    "Don''t blame yourself. You''ve already helped us a lot." Arthur said, "Go to sleep." "


    At the same time, at Coves''s house.


    "Eat." "The Leopard Man brought out a bowl of something that looked like wild vegetable porridge. Bedivere was dumbstruck when he saw the various unnatural colors floating on the surface of the bowl.


    "You don''t want me to eat this, do you?" This is pig food? Leopard Man Race''s Bad Cuisine? Bedivere complained.


    "It''s so noisy. There are only enough ingredients to make this kind of food. If you want to eat it, then eat it. If you don''t, then continue to starve." Coves said as he ate the other bowl of wild vegetable porridge. From the way he ate, he could tell that the taste of the porridge was not really pleasing to the ear.


    "Incredible! --where''s your kitchen?" "Bedivere pushed away the bowl of wild vegetable porridge and walked over to the kitchen to see if there were any ingredients he could use to cook. He saw only wild vegetables, carrots, and flour.


    "Like I said, you don''t have enough to cook. Do you think this is a high-end hotel?" Coves mocked.


    "Arthur used very few ingredients to make very good food. The point is, you didn''t try. "


    Ten minutes later, the flour was ready. The sesame seed cake that was chopped into wild vegetables and sprinkled with shredded radish was brought to Bedivere on the table. The hot scones smelled of wild vegetables.


    "Eat." Bedivere replied.


    "Wasn''t it just randomly made ¡ª" Coves took a bite, and then his voice changed from his usual righteousness to a low mutter. "It''s just a sesame seed cake. "


    In order to eliminate all the evidence, he even picked up the wild vegetable porridge he made for Bedivere and drank it all in one go. But after drinking it, he realized that the taste of the biscuit he made was too different from the one Biddy made for him.


    "Yes, a little." Coves said coldly.


    "Hmph, dishonest guy." Bedivere continued to eat until he had eaten all of the biscuit in a few bites. He realized he was still hungry.


    "Are you too lazy to go out and buy food, or do you really have no money?" "Not even in the village where I used to live, when the harvest was at its worst." "


    "Money?" You mean this? The Leopard Man took out a bag of gold coins. "I''ll give you this, if you can really buy food within a radius of ten miles." "


    "¡­." Had the lack of food reached such a stage? Bedivere frowned.


    This was the third year of drought in a row. God knows how long it will last. At this rate, all the citizens of Dark Domain would starve to death. Coves said.


    Even so, it is not right to invade the world of mankind for our own sake. Bedivere replied.


    While we were dying of hunger, humans were savoring their fertile world, wasting food. They obviously have extra food, but they would rather throw it away and even mildew it, but they don''t even want to share it with us. I can''t forgive such a human. Coavis said.


    "Humans don''t even have the right to own Glorious Region. One day, I will expel them from the Glorious Region, and let these displaced weaklings taste the taste of cold hunger. "


    Bedivere did not answer. He knew in his heart that the conflict between humans and orcs was not something that a child like him could resolve with just a few words.


    "Go to sleep when you''re full. You still have a long way to go tomorrow." Coves replied.


    "A long way?" "


    At night.


    Rabbit man Ryder endured the suffocating pain. After a long while, he was finally pulled out of the water by Arthur.


    "Well, do you want to say something?" Arthur asked coldly.


    "Cough, cough, cough ¡­" I''ve already said it''s none of my business! I really don''t know anything! Ryder cried.


    "Don''t know?" You''re the one who gave it to me, you know best what its medicinal effects are! We humans will be fine if we eat it, but Bedivere and Toville have been tricked! The purpose of this plan is to prevent Bedivere from escaping at a critical moment and falling into the enemy''s hands! "said," It was in vain that I trusted you so much, and Bedivere treated you as a friend! You bastard who betrayed his friends! Tell me, who ordered you to do this!? "


    "I didn''t!" How many times do you want me to say that I did not betray my friends! I really didn''t know that the antidote would be ineffective against Betty! Ryder defended himself.


    "You still ¡­"


    "Forget it, Arthur." "Hall, who was observing coldly from the side, interrupted Arthur," Since he is unwilling to admit it, he definitely has his own reasons. But, Rabbit, I want to ask you a question. The Leopard Man could not mobilize such a large force to ambush us without making any preparations. When we snuck into the research facility, it was supposed to be the best time for Leopard Man''s troops to ambush us. But instead of waiting for us at the institute, they were out searching for us, because the main force would alert us, right? They couldn''t know exactly when we were coming, so they couldn''t make a good ambush. This means that someone did leak the information, but this informant had the means to tell them the date of our operation, but couldn''t tell them the exact time of our operation. "


    "So what?!" With so many people coming and going in and out of your order, it''s still a question whether your Knights can completely trust you! Why did you put this responsibility on my head?! Ryder argued.


    "My Knights are all knights loyal to the Pantolacken. They have no reason to betray the human race." The Knights you met yesterday were all my trusted aides, so no one would leak any information about me. If Arthur suspects you, then you are the only suspect between last night and the start of the operation today.


    As for why you can''t tell me the exact time of the battle, I have an idea. My conference room is a special room that seals off external interference with magic. Once it is activated, no one can enter or eavesdrop on any activity in the room. In the future, I will send Kaldor to guard you, and you won''t have any leeway to spread the news. "


    "So you can leak the date of the battle, but not the exact time." This is one of my assumptions. Hall replied.


    "It''s just a hypothesis!" "What makes you say that? I must be the one to do it."


    Before Ryder could finish speaking, his left ear was sliced off by Arthur!


    Ahh!" So painful! It hurt so much! "Ryder cried out with all his might.


    "I''ve heard enough," Arthur said, his face growing horrific. "Either tell me all the secrets now, or watch me cut off one of your hands or feet every minute until you''re chopped off!" "


    "It really wasn''t me!" It really wasn''t! Ryder held his head and shrunk into a ball from the pain, while crying loudly.


    "A minute, then your left hand." Arthur raised his sword and was about to cut down.


    Duke Hall grabbed Arthur''s hand, stopping him. "Don''t be impatient, young man. The rabbit also intended to deny that violence was unfair to him. Let''s just lock him up for a few days and watch him for a while. "


    "How many days?" What''s the use of closing it for a few days! Because of this fellow''s betrayal, Bedivere had sacrificed himself! Do you think I can still watch him be locked up here?! "


    "It''s very possible that Knight Bedivere is still alive." Hall suddenly said.

 C186 Blank to Distant(part I)

    When Arthur heard the Duke Hall''s words, he was first stunned.


    "What?" Impossible! The orcs just wanted the pieces of him. They only needed to dig out their hearts and freeze them again. They had no reason to leave Bedivere''s life and give him the chance to escape. Arthur replied.


    "The fragment on his body is only one, Arthur." Hall analyzed, "The other six Universal Wall keys are in our hands. If the orcs were smart enough, they would use the child''s life to maximize the benefits. "In other words ¡ª"


    "They left Bedivere''s life in exchange for the other six pieces. Arthur said as he opened his eyes wide.


    Bedivere is still alive! There was still a chance to save him!


    All of this might not be too late!


    "¡­." Humph! Ryder kicked the rabbit away, causing him to hit the wall of the prison heavily. "Damn rabbit, consider yourself lucky!" If it weren''t for Duke Hall begging for mercy on your behalf, I would have chopped you into pieces a long time ago. ¡ª Count Kaldor, I will leave this fellow in your care. "


    "Yes, Lord Arthur." Gaia Knight Cardor agreed.


    "Yes, yes!" "Tristan''s eyes lit up with hope as he looked at Arthur. But then he lowered his head again. "I''m not qualified to be so happy." If it were not for the fact that I am opposing you, everyone would not have been ambushed and Bedivere would not have been captured. "


    "It''s not your fault," Arthur said. "It''s my fault that I didn''t stick to my point of view, that I foolishly let Betty flip a coin to decide his fate. It''s all my fault. "


    "¡­." We''ll apologize to him when he gets back. Tristan said. "I''ll try my best to save Biddy when we get back." "


    "Yes." "Arthur looked at Tristan and said seriously," Do you know? Bedivere having a friend like you, is really his fortune. Will you continue to be Biddy''s friend and guard him from now on? "


    "Of course." Tristan wiped the tears off his face.


    Late at night.


    Bedivere crawled up from the bed and glanced at the soundly asleep Coves, before walking out.


    "No." "You can''t escape." Coves''s voice made his shiver. I only need a little more than ten seconds to travel a kilometer. If you are confident that you can escape several kilometers in an instant, go ahead and give it a try. If you can''t do it, just stay in bed. If you don''t behave, I''ll tie you up. "


    "I just want to go to the bathroom!" "Unless you want me to pee on your bed!" "


    The next morning.


    A Knight knocked on the door and woke Arthur up. "Duke Hall invites you to breakfast together." "


    "Huh?" "Arthur rubbed his sleepy eyes," Okay. I''ll be right there. "


    It was still four in the morning. What are you doing so early!? Is Hall crazy?!


    "Phew ¡­" "It looks like Tristan was invited as well, but he didn''t wake up at all. He continued to doze off as he placed the bread into his nose.


    "I''m sorry it''s so early." "Hall looked like he was in a hurry. He quickly ate the tobacco and bread, and also poured some orange juice into his mouth as he ate." You guys eat too, we''re going hunting right away. "


    "Hunting?" "


    Five in the morning.


    Arthur suspiciously followed Hall out. Borrowing the cover of the dense fog in the early morning, they walked quietly in the forest.


    "Oh right, Arthur." Hall lowered his voice and said, "I saw your duel just now. It seems like you have already used the Mind''s Eye Arts to your heart''s content, but your fighting style has a huge loophole." "


    "A loophole?" "


    "You are too reliant on the Mind''s Eye Arts." By relying solely on the enemy''s hostility to perceive the enemy''s attack, if one did a good job of doing it, they would be able to smoothly predict all the attacks and effectively dodge them. If the enemy''s speed is even faster than your body''s reaction speed, or if the enemy also knows how to use Mind''s Eye Arts, then your battle strategy will be very disadvantageous. "


    "I know." "Yes," Arthur agreed, but he couldn''t help but mutter in his heart, if he could, he didn''t want to do it. However, his thin and weak body could not keep up. He could only use his techniques to win. This was probably the only method he could use.


    "On the other hand, there are many animals in the natural world that use Mind''s Eye Arts." "These swallows are experts who use Mind''s Eye Arts s. They can sense the light waves caused by the hostility of the predators in the surrounding space, and can also ingeniously change their flight path to avoid the enemy''s attack. If you don''t believe me, shoot them. "


    "Do you really want it?" "If you shoot them ¡ª"


    "Relax, I couldn''t hit you." Hall replied.


    Arthur was skeptical as he raised his crossbow and shot a few arrows. He intentionally aimed every arrow at Swallow''s flight path. Logically speaking, there was no reason for him to miss.


    But the swallow seemed to have known of Arthur''s attack beforehand, as it flew around, cleverly avoiding the Photon Arrow''s attack.


    "It''s my turn." "Duke Hall lifted the Optical Gun and shot it. The Photobullet hit the swallow with its tail. No, it''s the opposite. The situation looked more like a swallow hitting the head of a Photobullet. It simply could not detect Hall''s hostility, and thus, it could not avoid Hall''s attack.


    Arthur looked at the Yan Zi who had been knocked out and was falling down, and asked in shock: "How did you do that? To predict Swallow''s movements, where would he attack to suppress his enmity? Was it really possible? "


    "No, that would have been impossible." "As long as a person has the intention to do something, they will definitely cause a ripple in the world of photons." As long as he had something to say, it would affect the world to a certain extent. All I can do is get rid of all the distractions in my heart and act on instinct alone. That was the offensive skill, [Heartless]. "


    "Unintentional?" Arthur gasped. Hall had merely thrown away all these thoughts in his heart and his attacks became unpredictable. An attack that was unable to be predicted, to Arthur, was just like a dark world with an unfathomable depth.


    "Why are you telling me this?" If you suddenly use this kind of combat skill in a duel, I''m dead. Arthur said, "Are you telling me all of this to bridge the gap between our strengths? "


    "It''s to make you fight better against the battle you''re about to face, but it''s not necessarily the duel between us." The Duke Hall said in a mysterious tone.


    "What?" "


    "Anyway, that''s all I have to tell you, and I''ve got other things to ¡ª oh, it just happens to come!" Hall lowered his body and hid in the bushes.


    Not far away, in the thick fog, there was the figure of a giant grizzly bear.


    The guy had recently been attacking passengers who passed by. It was the first grizzly bear to kill someone. "Hall drew his sword," He must be addicted to eating human flesh, this guy is already hopeless. I came to hunt him today. "


    Arthur did not speak. A dignified Heavenly Stage Knight like him actually had the leisure to hunt grizzly bears like this. What kind of medicine is Hall trying to sell?


    "Surround them from both sides, but don''t attack." I want his head cut off beautifully. Hall said.


    Arthur and Tristan helplessly went around to the two sides. Then they rushed out together and surrounded the great grizzly bear. Before the distracted grizzly could react, its head fell to the ground.


    Indeed, as Hall had said, the cut was as smooth as a mirror, and the attack was crisp and clean. This incision ¡­ Why does he look so familiar?


    "Royal Highness of Iceisland, can you please freeze this bear''s body? Hall said.


    "Huh?" Oh ¡­ "Tristan was still half asleep, he answered vaguely while performing an ice magic spell to freeze the bear''s body in the ice.


    "Good. Our mission is complete. Let''s go back." Hall said as he carried the gigantic block of ice.


    Arthur looked at Hall, "Grand Duke, you came out to hunt so early in the morning, could it be to explain to me your battle skills and to kill the bear? What are you trying to do? "


    "No, that''s all." Hall denied.


    "The way you cut off the bear''s head is exactly the same as my swordsmanship." Why did you try to imitate my swordsmanship and cut off a bear''s head? Was it for fun? "


    "Heh heh, Arthur, you''re really a sharp man. "Hall laughed out loud." Alright, since you want to pursue this matter to the end, you should just come and personally confirm it yourself. However, he needed to buy something first, so he had to take a detour. "


    10 AM in the morning.


    When Hall said "a little detour", he meant that Hall wanted to "shop around town crazily". Arthur gloomily followed behind Hall, holding countless shopping bags that were big and small.


    The item in the shopping bag puzzled Arthur the most. For a dignified Heavenly Stage Knight, what he bought when he went out to shop was not swords or armor, but a bunch of children''s toys, children''s clothing, and books. The clothes were also given to boys and girls.


    This shocking amount made it seem that Hall''s family either had a dozen or twenty children, or he was someone who doted on his children a lot. Looking at this middle-aged man, Arthur could not help but become even more suspicious.


    "Excuse me, do you need me to help you carry something? Heavy?" We''ll be there soon. Hall said.


    Indeed, they arrived very quickly. Hall stopped in front of a building that looked like a church. While Hall was ringing the doorbell with one hand, Arthur realized that this was an orphanage.

 C187 Blank to Distant(part Ii)

    Duke Hall had just entered the orphanage ¡ª


    "Grandpa!" "Long time no see, Grandfather!" "I miss you so much, Grandfather!" A large group of children rushed out from the orphanage and immediately surrounded Hall.


    "Alright, you guys be good and stop messing around first." Hall smiled benevolently at the children. "I brought a gift with me, so I can give it to Sister Ruth before she gives it to you, okay?" I''m sure the nuns will know what presents to give. "


    Arthur looked at the fat nun who was coming his way with a benevolent smile. He passed the gift in his hand to her as if he was unloading cargo.


    "Thank you, young man." Alright, children, let''s not get in the way of the Duke Hall anymore. "


    Due to the enticing gift, a large group of children followed the nun and left. Only a few children stayed by Hall''s side, unwilling to leave.


    "Grandpa, why don''t you come and play with us?" A little girl pulled at Hall''s leg.


    "En, next time then, Yi Lisa Bai. I''m here on business. I''ll take some time next week. "Then again, where''s Constantine?" "


    "Big brother Constantine is busy in the small hut! Yi Lisa took a few steps back and made a face at Arthur before running away.


    "Constantine?" Arthur asked.


    "Heh heh, a very talented child." Hall said with a smile.


    Arthur followed Hall and came to a small hut in the backyard of the orphanage. A teenager who looked to be in his teens was busy mending the puppet with the needle and thread in his hand. Judging from the pile of old and new dolls around him, he had a huge amount of work to do.


    Even so, the child continued to concentrate on his work. His hands were very nimble, and even the rag doll became new under his repair. That neat and exquisite needlework even made the old and tattered figurine more beautiful than new.


    "Well, take a break." Hall took advantage of the moment when the young man was preparing a new puppet and was about to change into another one, and grabbed onto the young man''s arm with one hand.


    "Oh?" Grandfather? When did you get here? The young man turned his head to look, and only then did he notice the existence of Duke Hall and Arthur.


    "We''ve been standing here for almost a minute, and if we hadn''t interrupted you like this, you''d probably have gone on, wouldn''t you?" Hall replied.


    "Hm, hahaha ¡­" I''m sorry. After being asked to repair these dolls, I saw that I had some leftover materials, so I made some more to sell to help repair the orphanage. Constantine said, "Oh yes, who is this?" "


    "You should have seen it on TV." This is Heavenly Stage Knight Arthur, your idol. Hall introduced.


    "What?!" Oh, my God! The child almost jumped up as he said passionately to Arthur: "Lord Arthur, are you really Lord Arthur? I''m your loyal fan! Can I shake your hand? "


    "Oh, of course..." Arthur stretched out his hand, but he immediately regretted it. Constantine''s so-called "handshake", was to use both of his arms to grab Arthur''s hands and shake them wildly. After grabbing his hand, Arthur felt that his arm was almost ripped off.


    "Constantine, you are so cold. Just to greet the guest, did this side room leave Grandpa in the cold? The Duke Hall teased.


    "Well, Pappy always sees it. It''s no big deal." "And every time Pappy comes to see me, there''s always something troublesome I have to help him with, isn''t there?" If it''s okay, I still hope grandpa can come a few times less. "


    "Too much!" "Hall feigned a sad expression as he teased the child." So you don''t want the comic book that my grandfather gave you? "


    "¡­." This was another matter! the boy argued.


    Noon, within the Southermost Knight Organization.


    When Arthur saw Bear Boy''s frozen head and the Big Grizzly Bear''s body that had just come back from "hunting" this morning, he suddenly understood what Duke Hall was trying to do.


    Logically, that was the only possibility, but this idea was too crazy, so crazy that even Arthur did not dare to believe it.


    When Hall suggested dismembering the Bear Boy as the [Master Key], he had this idea. He had planned to save the Bear-man from the very beginning. And his way of saving the child is...


    Cut off the man''s head and attach it to the bear''s body.


    What a crazy idea. With human medical skills, it was absolutely impossible to do that! Hall was a real madman!


    "Impossible!" "Constantine looked at the Bear Man''s head and the Grizzly Bear''s body." Last time, it was for my grandfather''s friend to pick up a finger, but this time, you actually went too far and you even want to take my head?! "


    "Yes, Grand Duke!" What can''t be done can''t be done! "Even if the werebear man had a strong life force, it would be too difficult for him to attach the werebear''s head to a real bear!" There were tens of thousands of nerves to be connected, and even if the blood vessels could be connected to the nerves, there was no guarantee that the autonomic nervous system would function properly. If the autonomic nervous system wasn''t functioning, then the heart wouldn''t be beating, which meant that he was dead! If it were an example of someone never succeeding before, then there was no need to joke about such an impossible thing! "


    "Constantine''s hands are so coincidental, there must be a way. Hall said, "Even if it is difficult, you all have to do it just because of my good will, understand?!" "


    "What kind of nonsense is this?!" The Therapist didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Besides, I don''t know much about the Nervous System s of the Bear-People. Don''t ask me to complete this impossible mission!" "


    "That," Arthur couldn''t help but interject. "If there is someone who has a deeper understanding of surgery and Nervous System, would that be able to increase the success rate of surgery? ¡­ Therapist of Northernmost Knight Organization, Big Miss Guinevere, compared to you, who is more proficient in surgical treatment? "


    Therapist seemed to be stung. "Indeed ¡­ Just in terms of surgery and understanding of the human body, no one in the entire Pantolacken could compare to Miss Guinevere. In other words, no one in Europe could match him. "


    "Is that so?" "Arthur was also secretly surprised in his heart. He knew that Guinevere''s surgery was very good, but he never knew that she was good to this extent. Arthur opened his phone, "In short, I''ll contact her to take a look." "


    After an entire morning of work, Guinevere was enjoying a fragrant lavender bath.


    Then her cell phone rang.


    "Arthur!" "You did it on purpose!" You definitely did it on purpose! Every time I want to relax and take a bath, your phone calls come and bother me! Could he adjust the time even a little bit more?! You freak! "


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone before a middle-aged man laughed. Only then did the other party''s voice sound out. "Is that Guinevere? This is Uncle Hall, there''s something I want to discuss with you, coincidentally, I''ll be using your phone. I''m sorry to bother you. "


    "Huh? Duke Hall?" "I''m sorry, I thought it was Arthur, that pervert." I won''t say anything more ¡­ What can I do for you? "


    "I hear you have a high degree of skill in surgery?" There''s a little surgery I need your help with, but... If you can''t do it, why don''t you come over and check it out? "


    "Okay, I''ll be there in a minute." Guinevere said, "Oh yeah, can I trouble you to get Arthur to pick up the phone? "


    "Green ¨C"


    "I''ll deal with you later!" Guinevere cursed fiercely and hung up the phone.


    When Arthur kept his phone, his ears were still buzzing. He said helplessly: "Woman ¡­." "


    One hour later.


    "Oh, attach the Bear Man''s head to the Great Grizzly?" Luckily, you all were able to think of such a thing. "I know how to connect the main nerves, but I can''t guarantee that it will work after I reconnect them." Especially those hair-thin nerves, how clever of a hand to reconnect them? How many days would it take to complete such a huge project? No matter how you looked at it, this had already surpassed the human medical standards. If they could do it, then it could only be described as a ''miracle''. "


    "Here''s the [miracle] you want." "Hall pushed Constantine," All you need to do is for him to complete the entire operation, all you need to do is to instruct him on how to do it from the side. Don''t look at this brat''s foolish face. He was a rare super genius that only appeared once in ten thousand years. There was no one in this world more coincidental than him. "


    "Grandpa!" "Don''t praise me anymore!" Constantine said with an embarrassed look on his face. The only thing he could not do was to fail! "


    "You can do it, Constantine. "Heavenly Stage Knight Hall said," You have this talent and this ability. Most importantly, you have a kind heart that no one else has.


    The child was not born to suffer. He could have had a complete body and lived freely. But he was reduced to the experiments of the foxes, half dead, and in the end frozen in a freezer waiting to die.


    This world forced the cruel fate upon him. Did he have to face such a fate? Who was born to die?


    Look at his face. The moment he was frozen, he was filled with pain and unwillingness. In the end, he still wanted to rebel against fate. The only thing we can do is to give him a hand so that he can stand up again. You''re supposed to feel the same way, aren''t you? Grandpa did this to you. And now it''s your turn to save the child. "


    "Grandpa ¡­." "


    "Can you do it?" Hall asked.


    "Alright ¡­" I''ll try. Constantine wiped the tears off his face and said softly.


    Seeing the Duke Hall who had convinced Constantine with a smile on his face, the doubt in Arthur''s heart gradually grew.


    He thought about Hall who had a kind face and was surrounded by the children from the orphanage.


    He also thought of Hall who had displayed all kinds of wisdom and courage in battle.


    Then, Arthur lost his reason for fighting with Hall.


    (Perhaps, it is precisely such a perfect person that is most suitable to become king of Pantolacken.) It is precisely because of this kind of king that the citizens of Pantolacken are the happiest.


    (I challenged Hall to a duel on a whim, preventing him from becoming king.)


    (Am I not a sinner through the ages for such an untactful person?)

 C188 Blank to Distant(part Iii)

    Ten minutes later, Arthur and Duke Hall were chased out of the operation room. Guinevere and the rest needed to focus and not be disturbed, it seemed like Guinevere had woken up for real.


    "Is it really possible?" Relying on that kid? Arthur sat on a bench at the side and asked.


    "Those who can do it, do not underestimate Constantine. "That child has a very high concentration and nimble hands. So far, he had saved countless injured and dying animals. I still remember a lark bitten to pieces by a fox. Under his care, it only took a month to fly again. "


    "Maybe he''s just a coward who weaves larks while crying." However, his hands could summon miracles, [the hand of God]. The Duke Hall said.


    In the operation room.


    Guinevere was shocked.


    To think that a person''s hand could move so quickly. Furthermore, every movement was as smooth as flowing water. It was as smooth as flowing water.


    Guinevere almost had to compress her sense of time to the limit in order to barely be able to see Constantine''s moving hands. Even so, in Guinevere''s eyes, all she could see were afterimages of hand after hand. In reality, she could not even see how Constantine''s hands moved or what trajectory his hands were moving in.


    Unbelievable! Was this really the action of a child?


    No ¡ª was the person in front of him really a child?


    Could it be that he had gotten something wrong, that the person in front of him was some kind of god that descended to the mortal world or was possessed by a deity? In this absolute time that was almost still, he continued to do a lot of sewing and used his divine hands to save the world ¡­?


    With the help of a magnifying glass, Constantine used a specially made, extremely thin suture to suture the nerves and blood vessels at high speeds. Hundreds or thousands of nerves were stitched together in an instant. The whole process was faster than anyone could imagine.


    Guinevere could only tense up and continuously give out orders. Her brain had no choice but to start working at a high speed. Even if she was slightly slower than Constantine, it would affect his following movements. Her pressure was probably even greater than Constantine''s. In order to not delay Constantine''s progress, she had no choice but to increase her speed to a realm that she had never been able to reach before!


    Guinevere, who was already very proficient in surgery and had fast and delicate hands, felt that she was left far behind by someone''s speed for the first time. However, she did not even have the time to think about it!


    Two hours and thirty minutes passed. Constantine had already perfectly sewn over ten thousand nerves. Basically, everything that needed to be connected had already been connected. Just at this time, Constantine was also extremely tired.


    Ugh ¡­" What''s next, I''ll be leaving it up to you. "Constantine put down the thread in his hand and fell to the ground.


    "What should we do ¡ª" The Therapist asked.


    "I, I will take over," Guinevere said. She was already very tired, but she still managed to hold on and had to finish the operation. "


    Just a little more. Guinevere thought so. However, this last step took her nearly half an hour to complete. This was the difference between her and Constantine.


    "Phew ¡­" By the time she walked out of the operation room, Guinevere was already drenched in sweat. "The operation should have been successful. "


    Arthur walked over and asked, "It''s only been three hours, how did it end so quickly? "


    "Three hours?" Why do I feel like I''ve gone too far... Several times... Heavens ¡­ Her tensed nerves instantly relaxed, and before Guinevere could finish speaking, she lost consciousness.


    She was hugged by Arthur before she fainted on the ground. "So warm ¡­." she whispered.


    When she woke up, it was almost evening, and the last rays of the setting sun shone through the window of the lounge.


    "Oh, you''re awake?" Would you like some black tea? can help to eliminate fatigue. "Arthur handed the girl a cup of Count Black Tea, and the aroma of the black tea permeated the air in front of Guinevere.


    "Yes, but next time, remember to add a tablespoon of milk and half a tablespoon of sugar." "


    "I''ll pay attention next time." Arthur replied.


    "Wu wu, my head hurts ¡­" Constantine seemed to have woken up as well. He crawled up from the sofa and held his head as if he was in pain.


    "Come and drink some tea and eat some cake." Arthur said, "With enough sugar, the headache will be solved." "


    "Is there anything good to eat?" Great. Constantine ran over, picked up the cake and stuffed it into his mouth, then drank the black tea together with it.


    How sloppy, Guinevere thought as she wolfed down her food. Only when she ate did the child act like a child.


    She thought back to the child''s godlike ingenuity during the operation. This child has limitless potential. If he was allowed to properly study medical knowledge, his future would definitely be limitless. He was a piece of diamond ore. As long as he was cut and polished, he would become incomparably dazzling. He was able to reach heights that had never been reached in the history of mankind. He would become a legendary doctor for all eternity.


    "Child, I heard you were an orphan?" Guinevere asked, "Since you have nowhere to go, are you going to follow me?" I can teach you all kinds of medical knowledge, and when you''ve learned it, there''s no one in the world who can surpass you in the field of surgery. Your talent can save countless lives. "


    "Um ¡­" Constantine was stunned, he was tempted, "No, forget it." To be honest, I hate learning, and I''m afraid of the bloody business of surgery. They had no choice but to do it previously, in order to save him.


    However, his grandfather had said that as long as a child concentrated on playing, it was fine. In the future, it was best to wait until they grew up before deciding anything. He would have to make a hasty decision now. When he felt that it wasn''t suitable for him to change his mind, it would become troublesome and he might be unable to change his mind even if he wanted to. I don''t want to meet such a thing. "


    "But ¡­"


    "Hey, and I already have an appointment." Uncle Kaldor said that after he has dealt with the matters of the family, he will come to adopt me and take me away from the orphanage. "That''s why I can''t leave with you, sister." "


    "But your talent ¡­." "


    "Forget it, Guinevere." "The child is right. His future is up to him." Even if he''s going to waste his talent, it''s his decision and we have no right to interfere. Please respect his decision. "


    "¡­." Well, I don''t care about that. Guinevere replied.


    Arthur took advantage of Duke Hall''s absence and asked, "Why do you always call Duke Hall your grandfather?" He doesn''t look that old? "


    "I don''t know." Grandfather is grandfather. The children of the orphanage had called him grandpa since a long time ago, and the older generation of older brothers and sisters had also called him grandpa since they left the orphanage. Although she looked very young, Sister Ruth said that her grandfather was already in his eighties. "


    "What?" "Arthur was shocked, but when he saw that Guinevere was also surprised, he immediately asked," What are you so shocked about? Didn''t you know about the Duke Hall? "


    "Know his background?" How is this possible!? Guinevere waved her hand and chuckled, "Indeed, father and Duke Hall do have a good relationship." But that was their friendship and had nothing to do with me. I don''t know much about him. At most, I''ve known him as an uncle since I was a kid. Eh, so that means, he even hugged me when he was young! The Duke Hall at that time was exactly the same as it is now ¡­ It hadn''t changed at all! "


    "He hasn''t aged a bit in the past ten years!" "


    Speaking to this point, Arthur already knew in his heart that Hall was definitely not a pure human.


    Elves, giants, or perhaps the blood of other Photon Creature? It might even be ¡­ Charm Demon?


    At the same time, in Dark Domain, in the Foxes'' research institute.


    "Uh-huh!" Stop! What do you want!? Bedivere shouted loudly. He could feel the sharp pain of a hard object piercing into his body.


    "Don''t be noisy, it''ll be done soon." The fox man researcher said coldly as he stabbed the metal rod that resembled a probe into Werewolf Boy''s chest.


    It hurts. Without the anesthetic, the fox people did not care about Bedivere''s pain at all, and immediately stabbed him in.


    It hurts. But Bedivere did not dare to move. He was afraid that the metal rod would break. He was even more afraid that the metal rod would accidentally pierce his heart. In fact, he didn''t have much leeway. After all, his hands and feet were firmly bound to the operating table.


    He suddenly remembered what Toville had said before, about how the foxes had cut open their internal organs.


    He also thought back to the "Pandora''s Project" he had seen in the research institute''s icebox, where people were injected with a horrifying black solution that turned them into monsters.


    In his heart, Bedivere was not afraid of being killed, or being half-dead. What he was really afraid of was the Pandora''s Plan. He was afraid that if he turned into that kind of monster, he would hurt Arthur and the others.


    If such a thing were to happen, Bedivere would truly be a living hell.


    At that moment, he was filled with such fear that he did not even hear what the people around him said.


    "Well?" Can it be done? Coves asked the researcher.


    "In theory." However, it depends on the other party''s ability to determine whether it is real or fake ¡­ the fox man said.


    "Wait!" Let him sleep before you say anything. Coves said.


    A handkerchief covered Bedivere''s face. Before he could react to what was happening, he lost consciousness.

 C189 Blank to Distance True

    Three in the afternoon, Dark Domain, Coves''s house.


    "Water ¡­" Give me water! Just as Bedivere woke up, he felt a burning pain in his throat.


    "Shut up." Coves scolded as he threw a water bag to Bade.


    Although the water smelt dirty, Bedivere did not think too much and gulped down a few mouthfuls.


    When his throat no longer stuck together, he asked, "What have you done to me?" Did you dig out my heart? "


    He ripped off his clothes and looked at the scar on his chest. He had roughly stitched the place where the needle had entered, and it seemed that he had not done any heart digging.


    "Idiot, if you dig out your heart, won''t you be dead already?" "Coves said coldly," Don''t worry, we don''t have any plans to kill you yet. You are exchanging other key fragments, important hostages. "


    Bedivere looked at the Leopard Man with hostility, "Arthur will not let you succeed. Exchanging my life for a shard of a key, this plan was impossible from the very beginning. "


    Coves laughed coldly, "I know that the Knight Arthur is not that kind of person. He still has feelings for you. He treats you like a brother. "


    "No, no!" Werewolf Boy said with a red face.


    "You can deny it." You can fool yourself, you can''t fool my eyes. "The fox people have already sent messengers to negotiate with the Knight Arthur. He will have his answer soon enough." We''ll know what he thinks. "


    "Actually, it''s no big deal." Coves sneered, "If he refuses to trade, I will kill you right away." In the end, we still have to flatten the Glorious Region, kill every single human, and snatch all the key fragments. It was only a matter of time. "


    Bedivere didn''t say anything, but it should be said that he was distracted and did not hear Coves''s words. His gaze landed on the unconscious Lavis at the side.


    The hand of the child just now ¡­ It seemed to have moved?


    At the same time, on Arthur''s side, Toville, who was still feeling hot, mumbled in a daze, "Don''t hurt Bedivere meow ¡ª"


    At the same time, at the Southermost Knight Organization.


    "What?" He actually sent a messenger? The foxes were really arrogant. Arthur said coldly.


    "Just meet him," he said. "About exchanging hostages." The Duke Hall said.


    Arthur nodded. Not long after, a fox messenger walked into the reception room of Southermost Knight Organization.


    "Heavenly Stage Knight Hall, Heavenly Stage Knight Arthur." "I have come to negotiate with you on the orders of the patriarch of the Romani and of the Patriarch of the Glick Race." The life of the Silver Wolf Bevilov is in our hands. If you want to save his life, then use the key fragment of the Universal Wall that you all snatched away. The exact location is on the hill where you were last transported. "


    "Are you so sure we''ll agree to exchange hostages?" Arthur questioned, "I haven''t confirmed the safety of the hostages." "


    "I knew you''d say that," the fox man said, picking up a communicator. "Say something." "


    "Arthur!" Bedivere''s voice came from the other side of the phone, "Arthur, be careful!" They were going to -- patter -- "The communication was cut off.


    "Don''t make any small moves." "Just as you have the means to determine the authenticity of the key fragments, so do we have the instruments to do so." If we find tomorrow that any of the six fragments is a fake, Bevilov the Silver Wolf will die. "


    "Is that so?" Arthur said coldly, "Is that all?" Screw off before I decide whether to kill you or not. "


    The fox man messenger smiled contemptuously at Arthur, then turned and left.


    "What''s coming is coming." "Heavenly Stage Knight Hall said," Arthur, follow me, quickly. "


    Arthur quickly followed Heavenly Stage Knight to the meeting room. Hall pressed a trap and locked the two of them in this secret room that was isolated from the outside world.


    "Are you sure you want to exchange hostages?" "This is definitely a trap. Tomorrow, there will be several clan leaders at the negotiation site waiting for you to fall into their trap." "


    "But I''m still going." Bedivere said, "Bedivere is my companion, I cannot abandon my companion." If he wanted to fight with the beastmen leaders, he could only brace himself. "


    "Arthur," the Duke Hall suddenly said, "I''ve asked the ivory tower for its opinion." If they had sent a magician to help, with the help of the Magic Amplification Array, it was possible that Lianyin could have brought more people to teleport with him. Twenty people at most. "


    "Isn''t that a small army?" This number of people was enough to make people feel at ease. Arthur comforted her. Even though he knew it wasn''t enough.


    "But this is a one-way teleport. You won''t be able to teleport back unless the magic amplification array is set up on the other side." However, the enemy will not be stupid enough to watch us set up the formation. In the end, they still needed to use force to suppress the enemy''s military might. The Duke Hall said.


    "The Soldier isn''t hard to deal with," Arthur thought. "I''m most worried about the clan leaders." "If every patriarch was a match for the Heavenly Stage Knight, then ¡­"


    "They won''t be able to mobilize all the clan leaders in the Dark Domain in such a short time." The Chieftain of the Bear-People Tribe was too far away, so the Patriarch of Foxman Race and Bunny Man Race didn''t have much combat power. The werewolves had just been exterminated a few years ago, and even the newly selected chief of the tribe was still not ripe yet. "


    "So the only clan leaders that the Beastmen can take out to fight are Tiger Man Race, Leopard Man Race, and Elephantman Race ¡­" "Arthur replied,"... No, the Elephantman Race''s territory is quite far away, and with the Elephant Man being so selfish, the possibility of them coming over for a small matter like exchanging hostages is extremely low. "


    The worst case scenario would be for the twenty people we bring to fight against the hundred over soldiers, bringing along the three Clan Chiefs of the Tiger Man s, Leopard Man s, and Elephant Man s. "I do not know what other experts they have brought with them, but in order to guard against Rome, the number of experts they can mobilize is limited. In short, I still sent an urgent message to inform Leo Dickens and Yoens. My temporary assumption is that the three Clan Chiefs would be restrained by the three of us in a one-on-one situation. The rest is up to you. "


    Arthur pondered for a moment, he suddenly thought about something, and could not help but take in a breath of cold air: "Wait a moment." Why does it sound like a final battle with the Huns? "


    Duke Hall paused for a moment, then looked at Arthur and laughed loudly. That''s right! This was indeed the final battle! Think about it. If all the keys fall into the hands of the Huns, we''ll lose the fight. On the contrary, if they could snatch all the fragments from them, it would greatly reduce their morale. If we''re lucky, we might be able to kill one of them and further weaken their fighting power. "


    "The condition is that you Heavenly Stage Knight will lose in a one on one fight ¡­ ¡­" Arthur replied.


    "Leo Dickens''s injuries have basically healed. Thanks to you, Yoens wasn''t injured at all. This was the ideal situation. If they lost or even died in battle, it would be because their skills were inferior, so there was no need to blame them. The Duke Hall said in a voice that had nothing to do with him.


    Hall said this as if he was confident that he wouldn''t lose, and when he heard his words, he couldn''t help but feel angry. But Arthur was not moved. He was worried about something else.


    "If we fight, Bedivere will be in danger ¡­" "I only hope that the Grand Duke won''t make a move until I rescue Biddy." "


    "Of course." Protecting your knight is a top priority in this exchange of hostages. If the enemy clan leader doesn''t act rashly, we''ll stand guard on the side and not act. If they really were planning to exchange hostages fairly and not play tricks, we wouldn''t have had to fight them. "Don''t worry," Duke Hall replied. In any case, your knight will return safely. "


    I hope so. Arthur had never felt so uneasy before.


    (The so-called final battle, we were at an absolute disadvantage from the very beginning!)


    (No. If no new variables were added, the battle would probably end in failure! that''s what instinct tells me.)


    (We need something else.)


    (The one who changes fate...)" Variables!)


    Arthur subconsciously picked up his phone, "Regarding the matter of asking for the help of a mage, I have a friend who is a very powerful mage. Do you want to contact him?" "


    "Can you trust this man?" Can you hand over the life and death of your companions to this person? Heavenly Stage Knight Hall asked.


    "The guy has a lot of secrets." But, yes, I can trust this man. Arthur replied.


    "Well, go ahead." "Don''t tell me the details over the phone. When he arrives, we can have an interview." "


    One hour later.


    "Arthur, you know it''s a wise decision to come to me at this time. "I can help you prepare the teleportation formation, and I can even help you prepare the magic amplifying array for your return journey. However, I have one condition: I will not participate in battles, and will not kill anyone." "


    Arthur asked disapprovingly: "Is there a need to make a big fuss over nothing? "


    "I can''t kill people, I can''t kill people." If I just randomly kill people... "Merlin looked around and realized that no one was listening in." It would produce an irreversible variable. It would cause a huge distortion of the world. "


    "What?" Arthur asked, puzzled.


    "..." You will understand it later, Arthur. "Merlin said," In short, leave the preparations for the Amplification spell and the defense to me. The rest is up to you. "


    "I know, that''s enough." Arthur replied.

 C190 The Omen of War(part I)

    On the same day, at around seven in the evening, at Coves''s home.


    "Come on, kid, get yourself something to eat tonight." The Leopard Man poured out the contents of a sack filled with fresh wild vegetables and even a small piece of meat.


    Bedivere looked at it and bellowed: I''m not your chef! "


    "If you don''t cook, I''ll cook." I''m not responsible for what I eat. Coves laughed coldly.


    Recalling the terrifying bowl of wild vegetable porridge that Coves had cooked, Bedivere compromised.


    As he picked up a carrot and was about to cut it, he suddenly thought of something. Where did you get all this stuff?! Are you going to be a pirate again, stealing human food?! "


    "Are you being long-winded?" How did the food come in have anything to do with you?! The Leopard Man said unhappily.


    "Of course it does!" This is stolen goods, how do you make people eat it?! Even a child knows that you can''t steal from someone else, but someone as big as you doesn''t even know it? Don''t you know shame!? The Werewolf Boy scolded angrily, but at the same time, he ¡­


    Goo ¡­


    Hunger caused Bedivere''s stomach to growl. His face reddened.


    "You see, it makes so much sense that when you''re hungry you''re just as hungry." Coves sneered, "Don''t eat, I''ll eat everything when you''re done." "


    "Damn it!" I don''t want to cook the stolen goods for you! "I ¡ª uh?!" "


    A potato was stuffed into Bedivere''s mouth, making him unable to make a sound.


    "Eat, boy, eat?" So you ate the loot, too. Coves grabbed Bedivere''s head and stuffed the potato into Bade''s mouth. Biddy struggled, refusing to take a bite no matter what.


    "Goo goo goo goo ¡­" The growl in her stomach grew louder and louder, and she remembered that he''d been in the institute all day, and that he was actually very hungry.


    Even the potatoes that smelled of soil seemed to be tasty.


    One mouthful ¡­ Just one mouthful... Maybe it was better.


    You were forced to eat it anyway, weren''t you?


    "No!" "In a moment of desperation, Bedivere used berserk mode, and then his gigantic body suddenly knocked Coves flying.


    "Ugh." "Huff ¡­ Huff ¡­" He sat down on the ground and looked at the scattered ingredients. He couldn''t help but sigh.


    "Kid, you''re a bit stubborn." Coves crawled back up. "But a tough guy like you will suffer sooner or later." "


    "You don''t have to lecture me." He clutched his stomach, which was roaring with thunder.


    "I''m an orphan. I''ve been a thief since I was five years old." "In those days, even the ordinary people of the village could not eat their fill. For a person like me who had no parents or parents, if I didn''t steal food, sooner or later, I would have starved to death. So I went to the human world with other people like me to steal and rob. ¡ª To survive, I take it for granted. "


    "Maybe it would be better if you starved to death then." A scum like you, you will be a disaster if you stay in this world! Bedivere replied.


    "Maybe." That way, I would be able to relax and not think about such complicated things. "But did you know?" For us thieves to survive, we have to run fast. You can survive if you run fast. Those that couldn''t escape would have a miserable ending.


    I''ve seen a little guy my age killed by humans just because he stole a piece of bread.


    I''ve also seen another thief with his legs broken, and then a human skin peeled off him alive.


    Humans are cruel and selfish. They only know how to ask for it, but they don''t know how to give it. They don''t even want to leave us with what little space we have left. So I can''t forgive humans. "


    "Not everyone is so bad." There are humans who are not like that. "Arthur helped me to this day without even asking the reason." He also didn''t have any reason to save Toville who was a slave trader. He treated him well and released him from his closed inner world.


    He was doing all this not because of any interest, but out of pure goodwill. If you have interacted with Arthur before, you will know that there are still good people in this world. "


    Coves looked at Bei Di in disbelief. Then he took it as a joke and waved his hand carelessly. "Come on." It seems that you have been domesticated by humans for too long. You are like a loyal dog that only knows how to protect the interests of humans. You have long since lost the glory of being an orc. "


    "No!" Bedivere shouted angrily, but he was too hungry to roar.


    "I don''t want to tell you." Coves said, "You should hurry up and cook." "


    "If you want me to eat what you stole ¡ª ¡ª"


    They''re not stolen goods. I just thought it was fun to tease you, so I didn''t say it. Coves laughed coldly, "Those are all food that the clan leader bestowed upon me. I have to eat my fill so that I can go to the battlefield tomorrow to kill my enemies." "


    Bedivere was startled when he thought about the hostages exchange tomorrow.


    "You don''t have to eat it, but don''t forget, there will be a fierce battle tomorrow, and you''ll probably die just like that." Do you want to die of hunger? Or do you want to die without regrets after eating a hearty meal? Choose for yourself. "


    "I''m not going to die!" Arthur will save me. Bedivere picked up his kitchen knife and started cooking, "You should eat your fill, in case you have to fight with Arthur tomorrow due to hunger, and if you lose, find an excuse to say that Arthur is despicable. "


    Coves let out a cold laugh, and ignored his. He was full of confidence. With his speed, he definitely wouldn''t lose this time.


    This time, he was going all out. In order to win, he even threw away his life.


    Not long after they finished their meal, Leopard Man walked out of the bathroom. "The Bath Water is ready. You should quickly go and take a bath." "


    "Huh?" Isn''t the water here very precious? he asked.


    "It''s precious." But you''re going to die tomorrow. I''ll let you enjoy it for the last time. Wash yourself clean before you die. Coves replied.


    "I''m not going to die!" Biddy said angrily. But he really hadn''t bathed for two days, and his body began to itch, so he didn''t refuse.


    Of course, when he saw Coves also entering the bathroom, he began to regret.


    "What are you doing?" I''m not interested in bathing with a middle-aged uncle! Bedivere protested, and quickly used a towel to cover his lower body.


    "I don''t care if you''re interested or not?" I have no intention of letting you have this precious Bath Water for yourself! "Maybe I''ll die tomorrow, too. How can I wash myself uncomfortably, have a good night''s sleep, and enjoy myself?" "


    "You''d better die in battle, hur hur." Bedivere washed his body with soap.


    "..." If I die in battle, Hackett''s clan head will agree to take care of Lavis, and Lavis''s life will be guaranteed in the future. Coves said, "This might be a good thing." "


    In that instant, the love and kindness that flashed across Coves''s face was something that he had never seen before since he was young.


    Never seen it.


    Bedivere''s own father had never smiled at him before, and even when he gave the key fragment to Bedi, he had never praised this [son of his]. Bedivere''s father only knew how to smile and praise Papalov.


    However, the Leopard Man in front of him ¡­ This kind of bastard, this Coves who existed as Arthur''s sworn enemy, was actually someone who placed life and death outside the bounds of the heavens for his own son.


    ¡ª ¡ª All sorts of mixed feelings exploded in Bedivere''s heart.


    "What are you pretending for, you hypocrite!" He gritted his teeth.


    "What?" Coves asked as he washed his body.


    "I mean you, you hypocrite!" Bedivere couldn''t suppress his anger and roared, "You clearly treated Lavis so well, but you actually abandoned Toville."


    ¡ª ¡ª Can''t you give some of your love to Toville?!


    ¡ª ¡ª On the one hand, they protected one son with all their might, but on the other hand, they were mercilessly abandoning the other son. They allowed him to suffer in the Fox Man Institute, allowing him to fall into the human world and become a slave! What the fuck is going on with you?! "


    Coves was stunned by the roar for a long time. His face, however, was beginning to look terrible.


    "Do you know that the bastard was born a monster?" "He turned into a monster when he was born, and attacked my wife in a frenzy." If I did not stop her in time, her wife would have died before she could even give birth to Lavis. "


    "What?!" "


    "That guy is an uncontrollable monster. I had to send him to the institute." "Coves tried his best to suppress his anger, but his face was full of grief and indignation.


    "That bastard almost ruined my home." But this was still not enough, it was still pestering Lavis like it was a nightmare.


    ¡ª ¡ª Lavis was only an innocent child, why did he have to be pestered by nightmares? Why was it that as long as he closed his eyes every day, he could see the illusion of being tortured in the research institute?


    ¡ª ¡ª It was better to torture him with illusions. Why did that evil being escape from the research institute, kill my wife, make Lavis half dead, and even kill everyone in the entire village?! Tell me! "


    "¡­." This is retribution, you abandoned Toville, and let him live an inhuman life. Karma''s Reincarnation allowed him to return and seek revenge against you. "All of this is what you deserve. It is the reward for your sins." "


    "Shut up!" "Coves slapped Bedivere''s face," You don''t have to say anything about my family matters! "


    "You should shut up!" Toville is my friend, of course I''ll scold you for him! He suddenly slapped Coves.


    Crack.


    It hit. Bedivere himself felt that this was unbelievable. With Coves''s skill, this slap could have completely dodged it. However, he did not move aside, as if he was deliberately enduring this slap.


    "..." I can''t be bothered with a kid like you! he said, rinsing the foam from his body and getting up to go out.


    "Don''t go." cried Becky suddenly.


    "What?" Are you going to scold me somewhere else? Coves rolled his eyes at Bei Di and said.


    "No, there''s dirt on your back. I''ll wipe it for you." said.


    "You wipe my back?" "Coves looked at Bei Di and revealed a funny expression." You know, in my battle tomorrow, I probably have to face that of yours. Do you still want to help me wipe my back? "


    "It''s precisely because of this that I need to wash you, this smelly uncle, clean so that you won''t disrespect Arthur and cause him trouble tomorrow. said.


    "Puff ¡­" You really don''t know anything, do you? Coves laughed coldly.


    "I don''t care about the strange customs of your Leopard Man Race!" "Bedivere said," Didn''t Toville often clean his back? What''s the big deal! "


    Coves went silent and sat down. Only now did he realize that the "dirty thing" was actually a protruding patch of hair on the scar on the Leopard Man''s back.


    This is a... Deep claw marks.


    "The bastard caught it." Coves said coldly.


    "¡­." At least he didn''t grab very deeply. He didn''t want you dead. Bedivere defended Toville.


    "Whatever you say." That vile spawn is a vile spawn. The next time I see him, I will personally chop him to pieces. "


    "No one was born a monster." "If he wants to become like that, it must be because of you and that dirty business of the foxes." Pandora''s Plan, right? "


    "Wh ¡­" What [Pandora''s Plan]? Coves appeared to be at a loss.


    "You don''t know ¡­?" "Don''t be a liar. You''re on the same side as the foxes. How could you not know?" "


    Coves stopped talking, and his expression became even more unsightly.

 C191 The Omen of War(part Ii)

    Nine o''clock on the same night.


    "Uncle Kaldor!" The boy ran over, greeting the knight as he did so.


    "Constantine?" Why are you here? "Gaia Knight Cardor, who was still busy guarding the place, noticed the youth walking towards his and asked in surprise," "Shouldn''t you be in the orphanage?"


    "Grandpa asked me to come and help him. I''ll stay here for a few days until I know the operation is successful." "Yes," the boy replied.


    "Is the Duke Hall forcing you to help them again?" ¡ª ¡ª No, this is too much, I''ll tell him. "


    "No, Uncle!" "I''m fine, really." Although he was not used to it in the beginning and wanted to vomit whenever he saw blood, he was used to vomiting now. I knew this wasn''t a game, but a real rescue. I can help, if someone is saved, Grandpa is happy, everyone is happy, that''s good. "


    "Are you happy?" That''s not what your leg told me. ", this is not your old home. You don''t need to look at the faces of others to live." If it''s something you really don''t want to do, reject it and tell us no. If you say it out loud, I think Duke Hall will understand.


    ¡ª ¡ª No one here was a bad person, and no one would force a child to do what he didn''t want to do. "


    "I know, I know ¡­" the boy whispered. He felt the warm hand of the knight gently pat his head a few times. Then, unable to hold back his tears, he cried, "Uncle ¡­" I''m sorry about Renna. "


    "It''s not your fault." Renna was dead when you arrived. Even if you had the skill of a god, you wouldn''t be able to bring the dead back to life. Kaldor said. "Moreover, I never intended for you to save her." That was not something a child should do. The responsibility of using both hands to save someone''s life was too heavy for a child. It was definitely not something one should shoulder. "


    "Uncle ¡­." "


    "Stop it. If you want to cry, just focus on crying." The knight comforted the boy, who had already treated him like a child. He looked at the kind-hearted boy, and his face was filled with the love of a father.


    Constantine cried for a long time. When he finally finished crying, he focused his attention on the rabbit Ryder who was in the prison.


    "Well, what about the rabbit?" he asked as he looked at Ryder who had curled up into a ball and a dull expression.


    The rabbit-man was suspected of leaking information to the enemy. The Heavenly Stage Knight had instructed that before the truth was revealed, the rabbit must be strictly guarded. "


    "That''s not what I''m asking." "What I''m asking is, what''s with his ears?" "


    The rabbit man''s left ear had only been sliced off by Arthur''s sword the previous day. Only a day had passed, but his bandaged ear still continued to ooze blood from time to time. It looks -- it hurts.


    "Wait a minute." Don''t tell me that you want to ¡­ Gaia Knight Cardor suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Uncle, you really can''t change." Constantine revealed a mischievous smile. "The Lord Arthur only said that you should guard him strictly. He never said that you can''t treat him, right?" "


    At the same time, in the freezer.


    "Well, the ancients designed it so well." Merlin looked at the frozen organs, as well as the magic Incantation s that were emitting a faint light.


    While absorbing the life force of the host to sustain the Incantation, he loaded the order to automatically transplant to the next host when the host died. There were only these two main instructions, and the other parts that he didn''t understand should be the procedures used to activate the Universal Wall. "


    "Are you confident about copying one?" Arthur asked.


    "It must be difficult." It is possible for me to duplicate the original circuit from the beginning to the end with my talent. But such a perfect replication would not be of much use. What you want is a facade that will fool the foxes into checking the copies? This sort of thing should not exist. "They have studied this item for decades. Do you think that they would not notice us making a copy of it while we were in a hurry?" "


    "Tut." Since there was no other way, he had to use another plan. Arthur said as he whispered a few words into Merlin''s ears.


    "Well, that seems more feasible." Merlin laughed.


    "Hmm. Didn''t you say you couldn''t kill people?" This is no problem? Arthur asked tentatively.


    "The idea came from you. You assembled it using the materials of this world." As long as it''s not someone I kill directly, I think it''s not a big problem. "Those people all died in accordance with their fate. I have not distorted any history." "


    Arthur looked at Merlin with disdain. "Merlin, don''t make yourself sound like a god that can change history as he pleases. "


    Merlin smiled mysteriously. "Arthur, you will understand this in the future. "


    When it was ten o''clock in the evening, Arthur decided to check on the condition of the human rabbit, Ryder, before going to sleep.


    "Tomorrow we will exchange hostages with the orcs." Arthur said, "Don''t you have anything to say?" "


    Sitting alone in a corner, Bunny Ryder turned his head and coldly said, "I didn''t make it. Let me go. "


    "No way ¡ª" Arthur wanted to say more, but when he suddenly saw Ryder''s left ear being pulled back, he flew into a rage.


    Kaldor?! Arthur bellowed, "Weren''t you always watching over us?!" Who did this? Who was the one who reconnected this damned rabbit''s ears?! "


    "¡­." Lord Arthur, I ¡­ I don''t know. Would his ears grow back? the knight asked, trembling.


    "Don''t lie to me!" Gypsies don''t have such a good regenerative ability! "Arthur scolded angrily. Then, he thought about it and understood what was going on." Where is Constantine? I have something to say to him. "


    "The child ¡­" At such a late hour, he was afraid that he had already gone to sleep. Gaia Knight Cardor replied.


    "I''m here, Uncle Kaldor." "Lord Arthur, please do not blame Uncle Kaldor. I was the one who suggested this, if you want to beat me up, just curse me." "


    Arthur looked at this naive and honest child. Half of his anger had dissipated, but he was still furious: "You know that this guy betrayed us and put my comrades, and even Duke Hall in danger. Didn''t you respect and love your grandfather a lot, Duke Hall? You treated such a bastard, aren''t you afraid that the Duke Hall will blame you?! "


    "I don''t know what kind of man he is, but I do know that the rabbit is not a bad man." "Lord Arthur, if you look seriously, you can see what''s around him. "


    Arthur turned his head and stared at Ryder suspiciously.


    A small butterfly was resting on the rabbit man''s injured ear, seemingly comforting the rabbit.


    A few mice in the dungeon squatted at Ryder''s feet, as if trying to bring some warmth to the rabbit in the cold night.


    "Only a truly kind-hearted person would be so welcomed by a small animal." He was definitely not a bad person. Constantine replied.


    "That must be the special ability of the Bunny Man Race ¡­" Arthur said, "That doesn''t mean anything." "


    "Regardless of whether he betrayed me or not, I just don''t want to see a good man suffer." Constantine said, "Lord Arthur, you just need to lock him up, is there a need to torture him to this extent? "


    Arthur was speechless. He had not thought that he would be rendered speechless by such a child.


    "Good." Kaldor, open the cell door. Arthur suddenly said.


    "Lord Arthur?" Knight Gaia hesitated, not knowing what Arthur was planning to do.


    "Do it." Arthur urged, his cold tone making it seem as if he wanted to kill someone.


    Although he was afraid, Gaia Knight Cardor still unhesitantly opened the iron bars of the cell.


    "Constantine, if you really have to speak up for this rabbit, go into the cage and say your fill. You can stay with him. Helping the enemy to heal without permission is a felony, depending on the circumstances, a minimum sentence of ten months or death. ¡ª ¡ª These are the rules of the Order. "


    "Got it." The child walked in without hesitation and sat beside Ryder.


    "You seem serious." Arthur replied.


    "I''ve always been serious, Lord Arthur." "Please close the cell door, if you don''t blame Uncle Kaldor, and if you don''t hurt brother Ryder again. "


    "¡­." Good. Arthur said, but he did not come over to lock the cell door. Instead, he turned around and said, "I''ll leave the rabbit in your care, Kaldor. Since you believe him to be a good person, then there''s no need for the cell. "


    "Lord Arthur ¡­." Thank you! "


    "No, I''m not done yet!" "If Bedivere doesn''t come back safely tomorrow, all three of you will die." If Bedivere were to lose an arm and a leg tomorrow, I will also take something from you guys. Be aware of it! "


    The knight left without looking back.


    "What a terrifying person ¡­." Gaia Knight Cardor replied. Even after interacting with the Duke Hall for a long time and seeing the domineering attitude of the other Heavenly Stage Knight s, this was the first time that this knight had been intimidated by Arthur''s angry appearance. In terms of aura alone, Arthur was Heavenly Stage Knight, or even higher.


    Constantine heaved a sigh of relief, turned his head and said to the rabbit man Ryder, "... Well, will you come to my room and stay with me? This dirty cell is not good for your wounds, and you need more rest. Err ¡­ Big Brother Ryder? What''s the matter with you? Did it hurt somewhere? "


    "No ¡­." Ryder covered his face, tears flowing out from the gaps between his palms.


    "Don''t do that." Don''t be so kind to me. To you, I''m just a stranger! I''m not even human! "


    Constantine did not speak, he only pulled the rabbit and quietly brought him out of the prison.

 C192 Fighting in a Foreign Land(part I)

    The next morning.


    What was coming had finally come.


    Heavenly Stage Knight, as well as the Duke of Heavenly Stage Knight, came to the meeting room for Southermost Knight Organization. Following them were Count Cameron, the staff officer for Northernmost Knight Organization, Black Armoured Knight Zack, the one for Westernmost Knight Organization and the other one for Westernmost Knight Organization. The other five were mages who had borrowed help from Sorcerer Association.


    "Arthur!" "Eavan walked over to Arthur''s group." What''s wrong, this lineup, could it be ¡­ "


    "That''s right. We''ll go exchange hostages at noon today." Arthur said, "Let''s rescue Bade together." "


    "Heh heh, did you really think I missed the last operation and ended up in such an interesting situation?" Grand Duke Lyons smiled at Arthur.


    "Yes, very ¡ª interesting." Although he was unhappy, Arthur still agreed.


    "This time, I really am going to fight," Yoens said. "Hall, don''t fight with me. The Patriarch of Tiger Man Race, Robur, is my prey." You can go deal with the Leopard Man Hackett. "


    "No, Robur should be dealt with by me! Leo Dickens protested. "You can deal with Tutan the Big Idiot!" "


    "Father, your hand is not completely healed!" Guinevere said, "You can''t force it, you should go deal with the patriarch of the Elephant Man." "


    "Heh heh, did you hear that?" Yoens laughed, "Your precious daughter told you not to force it, so don''t force it!" "


    "It''s boring. I''ve actually recovered a long time ago." Leo Dickens removed the bandage on his face.


    Guinevere glared at her father fiercely.


    "All right!" I''ll deal with the Big Idiot Elephant! Satisfied, you crazy girl! Leo Dickens said helplessly.


    It would be best if the patriarch of the Elephant Man was not present. You don''t have to fight. Guinevere replied.


    Leo Dickens shook his head, expressing helplessness.


    "Cough, cough." The Duke Hall coughed dryly a few times, and started to explain to the crowd, "This is the way of the battle. Leon, Yoens, the three leaders responsible for dealing with the Beastmen, and the rest are in charge of defending the area. Before the magic amplification array for the return journey is completed, we will guard the Mage''s team with our lives." Finally, we gather and teleport back. It was that simple. "


    "Hmph, it''s easy to say. We need twenty men to face an army of a hundred, and there are five more standing guard. How low is the success rate?" Tristan retorted.


    "Seven." Arthur said, "Please include Merlin and Lianyin." "


    "I can prepare the Amplification spell as well as set up a magic shield to assist in my defense. I think Miss Lianyin can do the same. Merlin replied.


    "Well, let''s do it at random." "Right now, there are twenty people participating in the battle. Me, Leon, Yoens, Arthur, Arthur and Zack, Oyun and Ron of Northernmost Knight Organization, Orloff and Delian of Southermost Knight Organization, Ivon, Bourne, Kadis, Dexter and Elena of Sorcerer Association, Sorcerer Merlin, Miss Lianyin, Tristan, Eavan ¡­ The last empty seat was left for the Knight Bedivere to use on his way back. Can this be done? "


    "Wait!" Aren''t you going to take me with you? Guinevere shouted in shock.


    "Little girl, what are you here for?" This is a real battlefield. We''re going to war. "Stay in a safe place and wait for us to come back, understand?" "


    "I don''t want it!" Guinevere said, "I can fight too, and you guys also need field medical treatment, right? "


    "If you carry so many medical equipment, it will only increase the burden on your teleportation. Those equipment alone will account for an extra portion of a person." Stay here until we come back. Arthur replied.


    "But ¡­" Oh, okay. "Guinevere was speechless.


    Leo Dickens snickered from the side: "Finally, there are people who can cure this savage girl. Good job, kid! "


    Guinevere glared at her father, and walked over to the side to tidy up her medical equipment.


    "I''ll say it one last time," Hall said in a rousing tone. "This war can only be successful and not defeated, if we fail, all the keys and fragments will fall into the hands of the Beastmen and we will lose this war." For the survival of humanity, no matter how much sacrifice we pay, we must ensure the success of the mission! "


    May the glory of the Pantolacken forever shine in the sky! Even the blood rain and the wind couldn''t cover up its radiance! Hall shouted.


    May the glory of the Pantolacken forever shine in the sky! The crowd shouted in agreement, and for a moment the crowd was in an uproar.


    Arthur only pretended to agree. He had never had much of an impression of the glory of knights, he only felt that it was a fake slogan.


    Arthur, who was born as a servant, obviously did not know the origins of these words. He did not know that these were the exact words his father Uther had said during the last battle of the Pantolacken, and even more did not know that this was the exact words his father Uther had said in the midst of his last battle to the death. ¡ª ¡ª If he knew, perhaps he would have looked at the meaning of these words for the first time.


    Afternoon. It was time to exchange hostages. The group was teleported to a small hill in Dark Domain.


    A great army of 500 Beastmen was waiting for Arthur and the others. They were mainly made up of Tiger Man s, Leopard Man s, and Cat Man s. There were even a few Rabbit People who were riding huge beasts of all kinds of Dark Domain waiting on guard.


    Coves waited not far away with his hands tied behind his back and his mouth stuffed up. Behind him was a group of fox man researchers and three beastmen leaders.


    Arthur thought, with just the current twenty people, how could they handle so many enemies? Was he really going to fight dozens?


    "I''ve already started to secretly create amplification arrays," Merlin''s voice sounded from the walkie-talkie. He lowered his voice to a whisper, afraid that the Beastmen who had sharp hearing would hear him. "Arthur, chat more with them to buy time. "


    Arthur did not reply. He only took a step forward with the ice vault in his hands.


    "We''re here, hand Bedivere over to me! "No," he said.


    "Yes, but first check that you have the keys in your hand!" Coves shouted from the other side.


    "If we want to test it, we''ll test it first!" Arthur looked at Lianyin.


    Lianyin walked forward and performed a resonance magic that she had once used. The ice shards in Arthur''s hand began to glow, and the chest of the opposing Bedivere also began to shine.


    "Well?" Arthur asked.


    "It should be true." Lianyin replied.


    "Should?" Arthur asked doubtfully. But he knew that for Lianyin, who had not been in contact with the key fragment for too long, he had already tried his best to use this kind of magic to determine whether it was real or fake.


    "¡­." Okay, we''re done. Arthur replied.


    "Then it''s our turn to check." Coves signaled the fox men behind him, and the fox man researchers immediately walked over, opening the box in Arthur''s hands, and began to inspect it with their various instruments.


    "Don''t try anything funny. If you guys want to run away with the shards, don''t blame me for chopping you up." Arthur pressed his hand on the hilt of his sword, ready to make his move at any time.


    "Heh heh, humans are really suspicious." The Foxes continued their inspection, unconcerned. The apparatus in their hands made sound as if they were laughing at Arthur''s foolishness.


    "Well, it''s true." When the Foxes had finished their inspection, they signaled to the chiefs.


    "Okay, we can start exchanging hostages." "Coves pushed Bedivere, who was beside him," Brat, slowly walk forward. "


    Arthur also gave the box in his hands to a fox man, "You guys move forward as well, slowly. "


    Eavan who was at the side had even set up a photon processor gun and aimed it at the fox man, afraid that he would make a move.


    The fox man slowly carried the box and walked towards the opposite side, while Bedivere also slowly walked towards Arthur. Everything seemed calm and peaceful.


    But Arthur knew that the Beastmen would definitely do something small. In order to get all the keys, they would do anything they could.


    "Betty!" Arthur pulled Beville over with one hand and immediately untied him, removing the gag from his mouth.


    "Arthur, quick!" "The pieces in my heart are fake. They''re still there!" You''re going to snatch it back! "


    "Hahahaha, foolish humans!" The foxes across the street were already running with their boxes into the enemy ranks. They thought they were safe.


    "If you''d just trade hostages in this way honestly, you wouldn''t have died." Arthur laughed coldly as he took out a remote control. "This is the punishment for your petty tricks." "


    At the same time he pressed the remote control, Leopard Man sensed that something was wrong and started to run out. At the same time, Arthur also flew forward!


    In a thousandth of a second, the signal was relayed to the receiver at the box level.


    The receiver immediately started the photonic engine built into the box. The engine began to spin at high speed, and in a very short period of time, a large number of photons filled a very small space.


    As a result, the photons that had been excessively condensed within the boundary had reached the critical point of what the barrier could maintain. The barrier instantly collapsed, creating a massive photon explosion!


    Bang!


    The blast wave from the explosion shattered the frozen internal organs in the chest to pieces. It blew up the three foxes who were carrying the chest into a bloody mess and sent a large group of Beastmen flying!


    The shattered fragments of the key immediately attached themselves onto the bodies of the dying foxes!


    Just as the fox people were struggling on the ground with their lives on the line, Arthur had already rushed forward, slashing their hearts into pieces with his sword!


    The fragments moved again, but Arthur was disappointed to see that only one fragment had drilled into his body. The other fragments flew away and ran towards the other Beastmen''s bodies! This was somewhat different from Arthur''s estimation. It seemed like the fragment was not found to be the closest host and came to be attached to.


    ¡ª ¡ª The program that automatically attached itself to it was probably programmed to "prioritize protecting the life of the owner of the fragment." Thus, a person could only attach one fragment at a time. Once this quota was filled, the fragment would find a creature that was closer to it as its target!


    Although he was not satisfied with only snatching back a single fragment, Arthur no longer had the time to be dejected. Three Heavenly Stage Knight s ran out, rushing over and blocking the clan leaders'' attacks towards Arthur. Then, the Heavenly Stage Knight began to fight with the patriarchs, pulling apart the distance while letting out world-shaking sounds of clashing swords!


    "Arthur, behind you! Bedivere shouted from the distance.


    Arthur knew. It was Coves.

 C193 Fighting in a Foreign Land(part Ii)

    Clang!


    In that moment of life and death, Arthur raised his sword to block that fatal attack, and at the same time flipped in the air, "Malefic, Xian Wei! "


    Two dragons appeared beside Arthur, and without much words, they directly fused into Arthur''s body!


    "Drinking dragon blood again?" You''re really not afraid of death! "Coves rushed over, the two Photon Claw grabbing towards Arthur at the same time.


    "Bang!" "Arthur raised his fists, blocking one attack!


    "What!?" His reaction speed was fast again? "


    "Watch what you''re fighting." Arthur replied.


    The Dragon Armour on Arthur''s body fused together with the Malefic and Xian Wei. Every part of the armor had a nozzle on it, and the flame was shooting out from there to stimulate the body''s high speed movement. Moreover, it was controlled by the brain waves. It was unimaginably fast! The Ice Dragon''s Qilin Armor strengthened the armor to an incredible degree of hardness. The sharp barbs were also used to attack and defend.


    "What kind of price do you have to pay for this?" Coves laughed coldly, "Furthermore, didn''t you say that you would fight me fair and square?!" "


    "Bold!" You have hurt Bedivere, and you have also hurt Toville! With a leopard as you are, who would want to fight you fair and square?! Arthur scolded angrily, "Furthermore, I didn''t drink any dragon blood at all. This is enough to deal with you!" This was the result of the fusion of Red Fire Dragon and dragons. Although this experiment has failed countless times, a certain Mage helped me adjust it yesterday. "


    "Make this the number one experimental subject in the evaluation for the fusion Dragon Armour, Coves!" "Arthur raised his Holy Sword, flames shooting out of his entire body as he charged towards Leopard Man Warrior at an extremely high speed.


    "Come on, come on!" "Tristan set up a Ice Wall as a form of defense, while shooting countless Ice Arrow out into the distance!


    Eavan summoned Jade Green Wind Dragon Havel and let the dragon hover above him, spitting out countless Vacuum Wave. Eavan then set up two heavy machine guns and rode on top of the Dragon Back to shoot!


    Lianyin defended one side of the defense while throwing out countless of Giant Large Fireball, causing the enemy troops who were close by to fall apart!


    Bedivere raised his photon bow and shot the Beastmen who were charging at him, one by one, to the side of Lianyin.


    Merlin manipulated dozens of powerful magic shields. Although he didn''t kill people, he still effectively sent those who dared to get close to him flying!


    The other Knights were engaged in guerrilla warfare around the base''s perimeter, constantly shifting their positions. While attracting the attention of the enemy, they were also cutting down on their forces!


    "Amplification spell formation completed, 50% completed!" Everyone, hold on for another five minutes! Merlin shouted through the walkie-talkie.


    "Very good. We can still play for five minutes." Hurry up! "Arthur looked at Coves, he waved the weapon in his hand at high speeds and attacked crazily, gradually gaining the upper hand. Coves could only constantly dodge and block, as countless small wounds appeared on his body.


    "Arthur, you''re really something! "Coves forced Arthur to retreat with a single strike, then he threw away the weapon in his hand." I''ll have a good time with you! "


    He crouched on the ground, and his body began to change rapidly.


    Berserk mode? No. Beast transmogrification? Not really. Not only had Coves become a beast, his body had also become huge. The use of the Berserk Transformation and the Beast Transformation was something that many Beastmen would never be able to achieve in their entire lives.


    "Whoosh!" "Coves disappeared from Arthur''s sight in an instant. His speed is unimaginably fast. Then, with a * pa * sound, Arthur took a heavy blow from behind and was sent flying!


    Pah pah pah pah pah, Arthur had already been hit dozens of times in an instant. Although his powerful fusion Dragon Armour s prevented him from receiving any particularly fatal injuries, he still felt that something was wrong!


    "Woo!" Arthur heavily crashed onto the ground. Coves was not only a little faster, his speed and strength had also increased by several levels after using his four legs to run quickly.


    "Pound!" Pound! Pound! The man''s movements made one sound after another. This sonic boom was proof that he had surpassed the speed of sound.


    Arthur had recently fought many rounds with opponents with high speed. He had thought that he would have a perfect strategy for dealing with enemies of this type. But Coves''s speed had exceeded all common sense, far beyond Arthur''s expectations.


    If it was said that the attacks of the three Hellhound were infinitely close to the speed of light, then the moment they attacked was also close to the speed of light. This fellow was a monster that lived in a world of supersonic speeds. From its movements to its attacks, the entire process was supersonic!


    How could he deal with someone at supersonic speeds!?


    Even if they could barely dodge the attack, they wouldn''t be able to catch up to his speed and cause damage to him!


    "--" Think of a way, Arthur!


    If you don''t hurry up, you''re going to die!


    Arthur''s adrenaline was increasing rapidly, his mind was working at a high speed, thinking of various ways to turn the situation around.


    But he couldn''t think of anything. No, no, no! Against an attack that surpassed the speed of sound, even the body''s reaction speed could not keep up with it. How could such a fellow defend against it? How to retaliate?!


    Let''s not talk about that first, why would any living being break through the effects of the photon buffering effect and enter the realm of supersonic speeds?! In terms of the laws of physics, this was impossible!


    There must be some principle behind this.


    "Into nature." Use instinct to act. "Duke Hall''s words suddenly came to Arthur''s mind.


    "¡­." Melting into nature? "Arthur finally thought it through, and with the intention to fight to the death, he sat down and closed his eyes.


    "What is he doing?" Did he want to die?! "Tristan looked at Arthur who was sitting on the ground motionlessly from afar, as well as Coves who was running around at a high speed.


    "Arthur, behind you! Bedivere shouted, he watched as Coves reached out from behind with his claws, wanting to take Arthur''s head!


    However, Arthur could not hear or feel anything at the moment. He tried to get rid of all the thoughts in his head and reach the realm of [unintentional].


    ¡ª ¡ª Then, he surpassed [Impossible].


    Coves''s fatal blow was dodged by Arthur in a flash with the distance that he could only dodge with an extremely quick and nimble movement.


    He did not know what had happened. He did not even realize that he had dodged his opponent''s attack. In front of him was darkness. In this darkness, one could gradually see the flood of photons in the world ¡ª [Light Vein].


    Arthur just danced along the flow of the light vein, like a feather in the wind, like a leaf on the surface of the water. Having abandoned his thoughts, he acted on instinct alone. His intuition told him that if he didn''t resist the tide, he could only dance along with the flow of the pulse of light. This was the only right choice.


    ¡ª ¡ª Photons do not abandon those who believe in them.


    "Hard, incredible!" Coves panted heavily, "How can anyone avoid my attack?!" You... You''re just lucky! "


    Arthur still sat on the ground and did not answer. He wasn''t listening, he only felt that Coves''s breathing was flustered and exasperated.


    "Hey!" Didn''t you hear what I said?! Coves said angrily, "You are just lucky!" Your luck won''t last forever! I''ll tear you to pieces! "


    Swish! The supersonic attack attacked Arthur once again.


    Arthur just turned around and easily dodged the attack.


    (Hit me!?)


    Swish! A supersonic attack slashed towards Arthur''s throat.


    ¡ª ¡ª Arthur leaned his body back slightly, and his attack missed.


    Why not?!


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Sonic booms surrounded Arthur from all directions.


    ¡ª ¡ª Arthur''s body shook, all his attacks missed!


    Are you joking with me?!?


    Swish, swish, swish!" Hundreds of times Chop descended from above Arthur''s head, enveloping him within. With such a concentrated attack, even if Arthur had the ability to dodge, it would still be impossible to dodge, right?!


    ¡ª ¡ª However, Arthur just raised his hand and gently pushed.


    The moment Coves struck him, Arthur''s fingertips touched the side, dispersing the force of his opponent''s claw attack! The trajectory of the attack was instantly shifted, and Coves was sent flying, crashing into the ground heavily!


    "Ah, ahem ¡­" Cough! "Impossible!" The Leopard Man spat out a few mouthfuls of blood and crawled to its feet. Impossible! You ¡­ How did you do it?! "


    "I finally understand. So that''s how simple it is. All you need to do is dance along the meridian." Arthur opened his eyes and said, "It''s impossible to break through the sound barrier with just the body of a living being."


    No matter how fast you are, you''re just gliding through the flow of the light pulse, relying on the flow of the photon to speed you up. Your speed is not really fast.


    ¡ª ¡ª So all I had to do was dodge along with the photon flow. If you want to attack me, you have to move according to your will, so that I can''t predict your attack. However, if you don''t flow with the light, you will be slowed down by the friction of the photon. "


    "You ¡­." When did you learn True Vision Arts?! Coves said angrily.


    "Oh, is this the True Vision Arts?" I did indeed hear it from Justinian. Arthur said, "So this is what it feels like to see a light vein?" "


    Arthur raised his sword and pointed it at the heavily injured Coves. "Do you want to fight again? "


    "Ugh ¡­" The Leopard Man knew that it had no chance of winning, and thus released the Berserk Beast Transformation.


    Pow! Malefic and Xian Wei''s armor suddenly came into contact!


    "Hey, you!" Arthur shouted angrily.


    "I''m sorry, you''ve been fighting for too long. You can''t hold on!" "Good luck!" Malefic entered the teleportation channel with a tired expression. "


    Arthur looked at the exhausted Coves. However, the armor that Arthur originally used to fight against Coves''s speed was also gone.


    "Ha, hahahaha!" Coves suddenly laughed out loud, "You don''t have any armor, so I''m also injured." It seems our terms have become fair again. "


    "One last time, fight to the death!" "Coves rushed over at high speed. He did not have a weapon in his hand, but he used his sharp claws like a weapon and grabbed towards Arthur! Arthur dodged to the side, barely dodging the attack. Seems like Coves was indeed heavily injured, and did not have the speed he should have! If that was the case, he should be able to win with difficulty!


    "Ha!" "Arthur slashed his sword, and at the same time, Coves struck with both his claws!


    Cut! Stab!


    Arthur cut off Coves''s left arm, and at the same time, Coves stabbed his claw into Arthur''s abdomen!


    "Cough!" Arthur spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "I''m sorry, kid, it looks like I ¡­" Uh, ah!? "Coves could not resist the stench coming from his throat as he vomited a large mouthful of blood!


    Arthur''s other Photon Dagger had deeply stabbed into Coves''s chest!


    "Well done, boy..." Coves fell to the ground.


    "Uh, ha." Arthur held onto his injured abdomen. "If you were holding onto the Photon Claw and not barehanded, it''s possible that I would be the one to die." Goodbye, Coves. This slash was made in Toville''s stead. "


    He abandoned the near death Coves and headed towards the base.

 C194 Fighting in a Foreign Land(part Iii)

    "One minute before the Amplification spell is completed!" Everyone, quickly come back! We''re about to be transported away! Merlin shouted through his communication device.


    Arthur jogged back to the battlefield and settled down with Bedivere''s help. Only then did he take a moment to raise his head and look at the sky.


    The Heavenly Stage Knight were still fighting with the beastmen leaders, shooting out blade lights and sword shadows everywhere. Arthur knew clearly in his heart that the Grand Duke Lyons and Duke Yoens that he had fought with did not bring out their true abilities at that time.


    The Heavenly Stage Knight did not take that kind of showdown on Arena seriously at all. Only in this kind of desperate struggle could they bring out their true skills.


    "..." Unfortunately, the distance was too far to see clearly. It was such a waste that such an exciting battle did not enter his eyes, Arthur sighed.


    Duke Hall forced Hackett back with his sword and retreated back to his original position. Grand Duke Lyons and Duke Yoens also retreated at the same time. Seeing that the time was right, the knights who were conducting guerrilla warfare also began to retreat. The men in the position used all sorts of long-range weapons to support the retreat of their teammates. Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner.


    The Knights returned in less than ten seconds. The battle style was originally so loose, but at the most critical moment, it had already become so organized. Arthur couldn''t help but praise the well-trained Knights in his heart.


    ¡ª ¡ª Of course, these were the most elite members of the three knights. If even they didn''t perform well, the future of Pantolacken would be worrisome.


    "The Amplification spell is complete. Begin teleporting!" "Merlin saw that everyone was here, he was even lazy to go to the bottom." Teleportation! "


    In the blink of an eye, everyone had returned to the Southermost Knight Organization battle conference room.


    The knights looked at each other, counting the wounds on each other''s bodies. Although there were a lot of heavily injured people, all of them were still alive. They were still alive, so they loudly shouted in excitement:


    Long live Pantolacken! "


    May the light of the Pantolacken forever shine in the sky! "


    Ignoring the foolish cheers of the Knights, Arthur sat on the ground and finally managed to catch his breath.


    "I cut off Robur''s arm!" The Duke of Yoens boasted, although he also had a deep wound on his abdomen.


    "That''s nothing, Tutan''s nose and ears were all ripped off by me!" The Grand Duke Lyons did not show any weakness as he replied. Although there was a big wound on his left leg and blood was still flowing from it.


    "Mm ¡­" Where''s Hall? Yoens turned around and asked Duke Hall about his battle achievements.


    "¡­." I don''t want to talk about it. Hall replied. Half his body was covered in blood.


    "Don''t tell me ¡­" Kill Hackett!? Leo Dickens asked. He could clearly tell that Hall did not have any wounds, which meant that this terrifying amount of blood did not come from his body.


    "No, how could I have killed him?" While we were fighting, an untactful giant beast just happened to bump into us and accidentally dismembered that thing ¡­ Then blood splashed all over his body. "Heavenly Stage Knight Hall said," Hackett is even more exaggerated, he has already become a blood man. "


    "So it''s not like you''re out of a fight, is it?" "The Duke of Yoens laughed," At least you have smeared Hackett''s face with blood! Hahahaha! "


    Arthur rested for a long time before he finally managed to squeeze out a sentence, "Badi, welcome back. "


    "Arthur, I knew you would come back and save me. Bedivere cried and laughed as he was hugged by Tristan and Eavan. He had a feeling that he had finally returned home, and was extremely excited.


    "Uh." "Arthur got up," "I''m so hungry, let''s go eat some food and celebrate!"


    Before he could finish his words, Arthur''s heart froze for a moment. It was only then that the negative impact of the fragment of the key appeared, causing Arthur to lose consciousness for a moment. He fell to the ground with a thud. Even the screams of the crowd could no longer be heard.


    At the same time, the Dark Domain was cleaning up the beastmen battlefield.


    Patriarch Robur who had lost an arm, looked at the Patriarch who was lying in a pool of blood, miserably split into hundreds of pieces.


    "How is that possible?" "Elephantman Race Patriarch Tutan, while wrapping the wound on his nose, said," Before the Knights of Pantolacken teleported away, Hackett was obviously still fine. "


    "He was hacked to death by Hall a long time ago, it''s just that he didn''t know the fact that he was dead, and shamelessly dragged his shredded body along. "As soon as he landed on the ground, he was struck by the impact. Realizing that he was dead, his body began to break into pieces. Hall''s [Countdown to Death]... Its might was still as terrifying as it was fifty years ago. "


    "Let''s not talk about that anymore. Come take a look." Tutan walked over and kicked Coves who had fallen down, "What do I do with this guy?" "


    "We were determined to get all seven pieces." "The last one was taken by a human kid." The battle had lost so much, yet it had still failed. This idiot will take the blame for this fight. In any case, he had already failed twice and was no longer of any use. "


    "Leave him to me." "I just so happen to need a young strong guy to make my experiment." "


    The fox men roughly dragged the heavily injured Coves away, not caring about the life and death of the Leopard Man Warrior at all. They didn''t even notice Coves''s awakening.


    "Lavi ¡­" Si... Coves mumbled. He knew that he was not in a good situation, but at this moment, what he was most worried about was not himself, but his youngest son.


    Arthur opened his eyes and vaguely saw a human figure.


    "Betty?" he cried.


    "What!?" Too much! "When you woke up, the first thing you thought of was not me, but your domesticated dog?" What kind of mentality do you have? "


    "Uh ¡­." Is it Guinevere? "Sorry, I thought it was Bedivere." The kid was always at my bedside when I fell sick or fainted, and he was used to screaming. "


    "Is that so?" Your relationship is really good. Guinevere sarcastically said.


    "Becky is just my companion." "Arthur did not understand Guinevere''s sarcasm.


    Guinevere made a "you''re so boring" expression.


    "What about me?" Guinevere suddenly asked.


    "You? ¡­" You are... "Arthur hesitated for a long time. He knew that if he answered wrongly, a hell would await him." You are a goddess. "


    "Puff ¡­" "Huhuhuhu" Guinevere was amused, "Your sense of humor is getting richer and richer. Alright, I won''t make things difficult for you. You can continue to lie down and rest! "


    "Wait a minute." How long have I been unconscious?! Arthur asked.


    "Not long, only five hours." Guinevere pointed outside the window into the deep night, "The Mage will help you transplant the Incantation in your body to Bedivere, and you''ll be out of danger." The wound on her abdomen had also healed. "


    "What?" Did Betty transplant the fragment into her heart again?! Arthur said in shock, "How can you let him do that!" That fragment consumed a lot of energy! I could clearly feel it yesterday, when I was attached by the fragments, my heart felt as if it was tightly grasped! "


    "Therefore, no human can bear it. Only orcs can." Guinevere stopped smiling and said seriously, "Don''t fight with that puppy. Do you think that just because you carried the key fragment on his back that you would be able to squeeze your life force out and kill him, he would be happy?" "


    Arthur sighed. No wonder Bedivere avoided him, it was because Guinevere was here. So he was planning to let Guinevere do some thinking for him?


    He knew that if he really wanted to argue, he wouldn''t be able to win against Guinevere, especially this kind of discussion that didn''t have much of a chance of winning.


    He had other things to finish immediately. He was very busy, so he compromised.


    I won''t argue with you about this, but I want to see Bedivere immediately. "


    Werewolf Boy stuck his head out of the door of Clinic and looked at Arthur embarrassedly.


    "Stop dodging!" Come out, you little fool! Arthur replied.


    "Heh heh." "It''s great that Arthur looks so energetic." "


    Arthur immediately wanted to curse. But as soon as he became angry, the wound in his abdomen began to hurt. He knew that the wound in his abdomen had already healed, but the pain had not yet subsided. Unlike muscle and skin, the recovery of nerve tissue was too slow.


    "Damn it, it hurts. ¡ª Can you make me less angry once in a while, boy? Arthur said, "Let''s not talk about this anymore." Biddy, are the others still there? "


    "Everyone just finished their dinner and had a good time ¡­" They should still be there (if they''re drunk). Bedivere replied.


    "Good." Go and gather Eavan, Tristan, Lianyin and Merlin. Merlin will explain the details to you on the way here. Arthur used a bandage on his abdomen to stop the pain, and at the same time put on his Red Fire Dragon.


    "Well, what do you want?" Guinevere asked, puzzled. "Now is not the time to go anywhere!" Your injury is serious! ¡ª You should be lying in bed, resting!? "


    "How could I waste my time?" Now is the true decisive battle, Guinevere! Arthur replied.


    His crazy thoughts had long been in place since before Duke Hall''s plan to fight. Originally, this battle was only second stage insurance, but now it had become a battle that severely wounded the beastmen forces.


    At least, that was what Arthur thought. He prepared himself against time.

 C195 To be Again in Sorrow(part I)

    Two in the morning. Fox man research institute.


    "Oh, that''s troublesome. There''s so much to be changed, and so much work isn''t something you can get out of all night." said a researcher''s voice.


    "Don''t complain. Get to work." "This is the experiment that Clan Leader Red has personally instructed us to do. We have to complete it on time." This Leopard Man was a rare experiment, it was able to use the Berserk Beast Transformation skillfully, it must have a very good tolerance to photons. As long as he modified his internal organs, [Pandora''s Plan] would definitely blossom and bear fruit on him. "


    Pandora''s plan?


    Coves heard this name once again. Although he had regained consciousness, his eyes were still tightly shut. He remained calm and collected as he continued to eavesdrop on the conversation between the fox researchers.


    He could feel his abdomen being cut open. Although he was already anesthetized, he could still vaguely feel his liver being cut open. Something was being implanted inside.


    ¡ª ¡ª "Daddy, it hurts!" How terrifying! "Coves thought of a nightmare that his youngest son, Lavis, had told him." Those researchers cut open my stomach, took out all of my internal organs and rummaged through them! "


    "That''s not true. It''s just a nightmare," Coves had not thought much of it then, instead, he had comforted his younger son. "Sleep quickly, if you sleep even a little more, you''ll forget about this nightmare." "


    But he knew in his heart that this was not a nightmare. Nightmares couldn''t harass someone again and again. Even a nightmare couldn''t make everything appear so horrible and real.


    He knew it, but he didn''t want to admit the fact that his eldest son was living in some hell.


    He felt like he was in a scene now, and he had no choice but to admit it. The things that the fox people had done for Toville had happened to him now too!


    "This is retribution, the reincarnation of Karma. You deserve all of this. "Bedivere''s words resonated in Coves''s mind.


    It''s all my fault. If one had to blame someone, they could only blame their bad luck and incompetence. Coves''s body was weak and he gave up on struggling. He had given up all hope.


    Speaking of which, why does this blue leopard look so familiar?" The fox researcher, who was still undergoing surgery, suddenly said, "By the way, isn''t this number 107''s family?" It was indeed called ¡­ Master Coves or something? Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha, still pretending to think that he is very great, funny idiots. ¡ª ¡ª When sent the child, now it is his turn to be sent?


    "Stop it, stop it." another fox urged.


    "What does it matter? Do you want me to spend this long night in silence?" How boring that would be. "This guy is already half dead, and he''s still so tied up. Are you afraid he might play some tricks on us?" "


    The dejected Coves basically did not plan to play any tricks. He knew that his time was near, but he only had one grievance in his heart, and that was that he did not manage to save Lavis who was at home.


    We''ll meet again on the road to the Yellow Springs. I will apologize to the child. Coves thought.


    "What a fool." He even specially came to Red Clan Leader to get some baby medicine so that his weak wife could successfully give birth. "Who doesn''t know that Clan Leader Red is a treacherous man?" I believe that he is seeking his own death. "


    Coves''s heart trembled!


    "Did that drug really have a Darkness Particle in it?" "The other fox said," "I clearly heard that the drug was a huge failure in the fetal experiment, and that even the fetus that took the drug had a hard time giving birth." "


    Leopard Man Warrior''s hand instantly went berserk, struggling free from the operation table''s fixator. He crawled to his feet, killing one of the foxes with one claw while grabbing the other by the neck. He angrily glared at the fox man, suppressed the rage in his heart, and asked the fox man in a low voice:


    "What did you just say? Tell me again." "


    I, I, I, I don''t know anything!" I just know, I know that there was such a plan! "You, if you want to check, master, there are files in the main database: ''Project Pandora ¨C Operation Original''." I, I can give you the password and login password!


    "How do you know I won''t kill you when I know the password?" Coves asked.


    "You, you, you have to let me go!" "No, no, don''t kill me!" You need my eye certificate to access the main database! "


    "Oh, yes, thank you." Coves said, "You can die now." He crushed the fox''s throat. Then he brutally gouged out the dead fox''s eyeballs.


    What have I done!


    "Uh." He felt a throbbing in his stomach, but of course it was still open.


    (Terrible.) This world is truly terrifying!)


    He picked up the surgical instruments at the side and roughly sewed up his body. Then, he tore apart the white robes of the foxes and rapidly wrapped them around his body.


    (Humans are already cruel enough, are even beastmen like this now?)


    So painful. He found some Analgesic and some antibiotics to inject himself with. He was so weak that he could barely stand up, but anger burned quietly in his heart, supporting his movements. As soon as he felt better, he felt his way out of the operating room.


    What else can I believe?!


    Deep in the night, the research institute was quiet and peaceful. No one knew that such a death god had already arrived without a sound and wreaked havoc in the research institute.


    What should I do?!


    Karma''s reincarnation cycle began to spin. This turn of events was like a crazed flood, forcing a desperate man into the abyss.


    It was 2: 30 in the morning.


    "Whoosh!" The group teleported to the underground freezer of the research facility.


    "Magician, if we had known you had this ability, we could have saved you a lot of trouble!" Tristan shouted angrily.


    "Oh, no, I''m just trying to do it." There are some areas where the defensive barriers are perfect and I am unable to teleport over, but for this kind of barrier with half a bucket of water, I can find loopholes to penetrate through. "Merlin said," "The teleportation spells in this world basically follow a quantum teleportation technique, but I use a completely different structure.


    "Well, we''ll explain later." "Arthur was afraid that Merlin would go on and on endlessly, so he interrupted him and said," Bei Di, you must never let go of Merlin''s hand. When it''s really dangerous, Merlin, you must abandon us and bring Bei Di away. These are the conditions that brought you here. You must absolutely comply, understand? "


    "Understood, Arthur." Bedivere held onto Merlin''s arm tightly.


    "Try to keep a low profile. We''ll split into two teams and set up bombs in these parts of the institute." Arthur pointed to the blueprints and said, "Once it''s done, we will gather here. After the bomb is detonated, we will immediately escape." "


    "Another disturbing plan." He could only bite the bullet and charge forward. Eavan replied.


    "It doesn''t matter, the Orcs are dead and wounded in today''s battle." They were too weak to lick their wounds, and they never expected us to attack the Institute so quickly. Arthur analyzed, "Now is the only chance. After tonight, it will be difficult to destroy this place." "


    "You really are a madman." Tristan replied.


    "Logical madness suits me." Arthur laughed coldly.


    Tristan, Eavan and Lianyin, Bedivere and Merlin, they started to split up and set up a bomb in the underground research facility.


    Arthur''s way of doing things was right, he didn''t even know that he was actually this [right]. Some judgments of right and wrong were simply not enough to explain with rational analysis. Only instinct and intuition were driving him to do so, as if some kind of fate was motivating him to do so.


    "Well, don''t you think it''s quiet here?" "Bedivere whispered as he followed behind Arthur," It''s too quiet, it''s so quiet that it''s abnormal. "


    "What is it?" This time there''s no heavy guard, and instead you feel uncomfortable? Arthur lowered his voice and started crawling around in the ventilation duct.


    "¡­." No, there is... The smell of blood. "There should have been guards around, but who was able to take care of them?" "


    "Will anyone else attack the Institute?" "That''s not very plausible."


    "Yes." Arthur crashed into something. He was shocked. After calming himself down, he bumped into a guard''s boot. He realized that it was a Tiger Man guard ¡­ The body.


    No, not the body of a "guard." It was the body of dozens of guards. From the look of the wounds, the corpses had all been killed quietly and beautifully, with peaceful faces. They probably didn''t even know that their heads had moved when they died, and there wasn''t even a trace of shock or fear on their faces. The mountainous pile of corpses was stuffed into the ventilation duct and temporarily did not attract anyone''s attention.


    "Damn it, it looks like someone got here before us and started a massacre." "We have to move quickly. This kind of massacre will probably trigger the alarm very soon." "


    "I have reservations about that." Eavan''s voice came from the other end of the communication device. "We''re in the guardhouse right now." This place was empty. Someone had killed all the guards. No, that''s strange. The institute is empty. I can''t see any guards nearby! "


    "¡­." This is a good thing... Probably? "Forget it, don''t think too much about this first. Everyone be on high alert and quickly install the bomb, then quickly retreat. "


    "Arthur!" Bedivere tugged at the corner of Arthur''s clothes. "Over here!" "


    "Isn''t that the place to bury the bomb?" Arthur asked doubtfully.


    "No, this way ¡­" There was the smell of someone familiar. Guess who? said.

 C196 To be Again in Sorrow(part Ii)

    Arthur followed Bedivere''s instructions and sneaked into a room. There was no point in sneaking around. He knew that all the guards nearby had been killed long ago.


    Then he saw a man sitting on the ground crying.


    Coves sat there dejectedly. All kinds of research materials were scattered on the ground, as if to reflect the decadence of the Leopard Man.


    "You ¡­." What are you doing here, Coves? Arthur asked, puzzled.


    "It''s my fault." It''s all my fault. "It was my stupidity that turned that child into a monster." It was me again, who had foolishly abandoned the monster. You''re right, I''m really a leopard, and I''m not qualified to be his father. "


    "Well, what are you talking about?" Are you okay, Coves? "Arthur said, but his gaze had never left the patch of red that was spreading from Coves''s abdomen. He knew that the injury on Coves''s abdomen was extremely severe, and if he didn''t do something, he really would die.


    Will he die?


    What does it have to do with me?


    Arthur was surprised, he actually wanted to pity his own enemy.


    But at this moment, in Arthur''s eyes, Coves was nothing more than a weak, dispirited, hopeless and helpless man.


    A grown man could actually cry like this in front of others. His mind was already weak to the point of no return.


    Seeing such a Coves, Arthur couldn''t help but think of a certain person''s figure.


    "It''s all my fault." I''m sorry, Arthur. The man held his beloved wife and cried in despair. Next to him was his dead eldest son, who was on the verge of death.


    The memories that should have been forgotten stung Arthur''s head.


    At the same time, Merlin was looking at the information on the ground with a complicated expression filled with fear, hope, and despair.


    "Pandora." Was it really Pandora? Merlin muttered, he seemed to be in a daze, "After searching through countless dimensions, I''ve finally found you!" "


    Biddy looked at the three people in the room who had lost their souls and didn''t know what to do. He walked over and supported the heavily injured Coves and comforted him softly. "Let''s hurry up and leave. It''s not too late yet, Lavis is waiting for you to return. Even if you did something wrong, you can''t just die like this. Don''t die, your sons need you! "


    Lavis..." Only then did Coves remember. "That''s right... Lavis! I had to save him. He was the only hope I had left. "Me ¡ª ¡ª t ¡ª


    "Is Toville not one?" Arthur angrily cut off the Leopard Man''s nonsense.


    "¡­." I don''t have a son like that. Coves continued to speak stubbornly.


    A heavy punch dented half of Coves''s face completely, then he flew out and crashed into the wall!


    "I was the one who beat you up for Toville, you damned bastard!" Arthur roared.


    Coves did not get up. He covered his face and did not even dare to face Arthur.


    "Hey, asshole!" Stand up!? Arthur said, "Let''s continue with the duel this afternoon!?" It looks like I can''t get rid of this anger by beating you half to death with my fist. "


    "Don''t hit him anymore, if you hit him again, he really will die!" Buddy stopped him.


    "¡­." If... If I die, Lavis will be in your care, okay? Coves said with a blank look on his face.


    "Idiot, do you think I''m in kindergarten?" "Who wants to take care of the child for you!?" "


    He stabbed at the computer beside him, and the golden sword immediately destroyed it. The computer ignited on the short circuit immediately caused a huge fire, igniting all the documents scattered on the floor.


    This was the effect that Arthur wanted. The dirty and ugly research needed to be burnt away in order to dispel the hatred in Arthur''s heart.


    Merlin, who was still in a daze, only regained his senses after seeing the firelight. "Fire, fire?!" No! He was so flustered that he didn''t even know how to use his magic. He even took off his robe and tried to use that to extinguish the flames!


    "Don''t come near me!" Do you want to burn it?! Bedivere anxiously pulled Merlin, who was about to run over and extinguish the fire. How could such a large fire be extinguished with a single robe?!


    "No!" Don''t burn it! That was the clue to finding Pandora! Merlin shouted with all his might.


    Arthur did not have time to care about Merlin''s shouts. He walked over and dragged the depressed Leopard Man out of the library.


    The fire alarm had already started to ring, Arthur still had a bomb that he hadn''t installed yet.


    "What are you doing?!" The alarm went off, was it not done yet? Tristan shouted from the other end of the communication device. "Hurry!" "


    Their panic was superfluous. The security of the research facility had long been completely exterminated by Coves. Right now, it was like a dead city, even the huge fire in the data room didn''t have anyone rushing over to save them.


    Arthur quietly installed the bomb. "Alright, let''s go back. "


    "Before that, go somewhere." Bedivere whispered into Merlin''s ears.


    "Yes, yes, I will go now." Merlin answered in a daze.


    "Teleport!" "


    The group teleported to a small room. The dilapidated, peeling walls of the simple brick house seemed to bear witness to the decadence of its owner.


    Bang! A few kilometers away, the research facility exploded at that moment. Flames shot up into the sky, brightening the night even brighter than the day. There was a lot of dust on the ceiling of the house.


    "¡­." Lavis! "Coves pushed Arthur away and went into the bedroom. Arthur was afraid that he would escape and leak information, hence he followed him.


    The Leopard Boy laid on the bed quietly, still unconscious. This skinny figure allowed Arthur to understand that this youth was not Toville, but the little brother that Bei Di had mentioned.


    He still did not understand what Coves was saying, but he vaguely felt that Coves was only a victim.


    "Arthur ¡­." "Coves held onto the worsening wound on his abdomen and kneeled in front of Arthur." I know I can''t do it anymore, but ¡­ Please save this child! He is my only hope! For him, I can die! "


    I refused. Arthur said, "Your family has already given me enough trouble." "I don''t want to go into this mess again."


    Before he finished speaking, Coves had broken one of his arms!


    If that''s not enough, you can break your leg!" Coves pleaded, "I know I''ve done a lot of things to you!" But... But the child was innocent! Please save the child! You can kill me, but... Please use my life... Swap... His... Life! "Me ¡ª ¡ª t ¡ª


    The Leopard Man that had already lost a large amount of blood was suddenly shocked and fainted on the ground.


    "You are despicable, Coves." "Arthur covered his face with his hands and said tiredly," "Why do you always throw this mess to me to clean up, you damned bastard?"


    He was clearly an enemy before. But at this moment, they couldn''t help but feel pity for him. Even Arthur cursed himself in his heart.


    The next morning.


    When Leopard Man woke up, she found herself on the bed.


    The wound in his abdomen was like a burning fire, and so was his internal organs. I''m afraid it''s a serious infection.


    "Lavie--" He tried to get up.


    "You''d better not move." Arthur asked coldly. "Who planted that mess in your internal organs?" Why did you plant Photon Reflector and enchantment generators into your organs? Would those things work if they were implanted in the internal organs?! "


    "¡­." "Faced with Arthur''s questions, Coves only replied him with a whisper." Pandora''s Plan ¡­ "


    "What exactly is Pandora''s plan!" Speak! Merlin asked anxiously.


    They ¡­" From a meteorite ¡­ I''ve discovered a special substance called [Darkness Particle]... That thing could trigger a mutation in a creature ¡­ Make [Darkness Particle]. The Leopard Man replied weakly, "They ¡­" They used that to take my son... He became a monster.


    "And you sit back and let the Foxes do this to your children." You''re a responsible father. Arthur reprimanded.


    "I didn''t." I didn''t! "I thought it was for my wife." "


    "I obviously believe in the clan leaders that much!" he cried.


    "¡­." Arthur was speechless. From the very beginning, he was very clear that Coves was also a victim. However, there was no place for him to vent his anger. He really wanted to find someone to curse him. But facing this Coves, who was unable to scold him, his stomach was full of sullenness, and could only hold it in.


    "¡­." Did he fail? Is it just the same name? Merlin sighed. "¡­." It seemed that the orcs had gone crazy trying to win this war. It was really a reckless move. He would do all sorts of despicable and cruel things. "


    "Humans can do anything just to survive. If I were in their shoes, I would probably do the same." Duke Hall walked over and said.


    "The Grand Duke."


    "Well, let me talk to him." Hall looked at Arthur.


    "Warriors of the Leopard Man Race, you have two choices now. "If you swear loyalty to Arthur, your little life and that of your son will be saved. Otherwise, we will throw you and your son out of this Clinic, and we will no longer be responsible for your life and death. "


    "¡­." Do you want me to be loyal to humanity? Coves hesitated.


    "Wrong, not loyal." They wanted you to become a slave and serve Arthur until you died. Hall corrected her. "He saved your son''s life. Isn''t that too much to ask for?" "


    Coves weakly closed his eyes and sighed. He had no choice at all. Lavis would die from fatigue within three days. His own injuries would not take more than a few weeks to heal, and he would die even faster without the help of some antibiotics.


    "Okay." Do what you want. He sighed.


    "Swear it." "Hall tapped the Leopard Man''s head with something like a magic engraving and said," clearly state your oath. If you ever dare to betray me in the future, this imprint will immediately erode your brain and cause you to bleed from your orifices. "


    "¡­." I, Chetovia of the Wind Speaker''s Clan. Coves swore in this heart that from today onwards, he would forever be loyal to the Knight Arthur with his Pantolacken. Kelton, until his death. If you ever dare to betray my master in the future, you will definitely bleed from your orifices and die a horrible death. the Leopard Man said.


    "Okay, I''m done." Rest well. "Duke Hall withdrew his finger, and the light on the Incantation above Coves started to fade, leaving behind an imprint that would never fade.


    Only Merlin who was an expert in magic knew clearly in his heart that this so called Betrayal Inscription was only a type of tattooed magic that did not have the effect of restraining oaths. He knew the magic of the real covenant engraving, but he wasn''t going to use it.


    "I want to see Lavis ¡­" Coves whispered.


    Arthur pointed to the sickbed at the side. The Leopard Boy was peacefully sleeping.


    Coves closed his eyes in relief. The infection made him drowsy, and now that his body couldn''t move at all, he could only continue sleeping soundly.

 C197 Visiting to the Others(part I)

    "Arthur?" "Leopard Boy looked at Arthur who had a tired expression and returned to his room, then walked over and asked," What happened to you, Meow? So tired early in the morning? "


    "I''m not tired." Yesterday''s operation was at three in the morning. "Arthur lied on the sofa and said," But it was still a good haul. The research institute had been turned into ashes. I''ve avenged you. "


    "Thank you, Arthur Miaow. "Toville obediently came over and massaged his back," I''ll help Arthur massage his body to eliminate his fatigue. "


    "No need, I''m not an old man, what are you rubbing your hands on so early in the morning?" Kids go play. Arthur said with his eyes closed.


    "I just want to do something for Arthur ¡­" "


    "You don''t have to do anything for me. Just be good and don''t cause trouble." "Arthur patted Leopard Boy''s head," I only want to sleep for a while, go and play with Bei Di and the others, don''t worry about me. "


    "Okay, meow ¡­" Toville walked out. Leopard Boy felt waves of indescribable excitement in his heart.


    Although he hadn''t personally experienced it, the hellish research facility that he''d been suffering from for so many years had finally been destroyed. In his mind, he could vaguely imagine the scene of the research institute being blown to pieces. In his ears, he could hear the sounds of the research institute collapsing.


    This was probably the most wonderful day of his life.


    However, he could not help but feel a chill in his heart. Arthur''s body had a kind of annoying smell. This smell was something he remembered from his past, a smell filled with sadness and resentment.


    He only hoped that it was his imagination. He shook his head, trying to put these hateful thoughts of his aside and immediately went to play with Bedivere and the others.


    What happened in the past is no longer important. From now on, I am a new [I]. At the time, Toville naively thought so.


    ¡ª ¡ª BOOM!


    Just as everyone was immersed in their comfort zone, a violent explosion occurred in the Southermost Knight Organization battle conference room!


    "What''s going on?!" Arthur who was still taking a nap quickly jumped up from the sofa, put on his armor, picked up his weapon and rushed to the Combat Room.


    Aoo!" "A great number of horrible black monsters have poured out of the conference room.


    "Damn it!" The monster pounced towards Arthur and he used his sword to slice it apart. He waved his Excalibur and instantly killed dozens of monsters. However, more monsters swarmed out of the meeting room, as if they could appear endlessly.


    "Damn it, what''s going on?" Arthur said. He saw that the other Knights who were rushing over to support them were also panicking. The light swords in the riders'' hands bounced off the monsters as soon as they came into contact with them, but they were unable to harm them in the slightest!


    To avoid any more casualties from the Knights, Arthur could only stand still and defend, killing all the monsters that were charging towards him. This kind of situation made him at a loss of what to do. After all, his stamina was limited.


    "Arthur!" Merlin hurried over to help her. He performed a vacuum Chop Magic to roll the monster up together and then cut it into pieces.


    "Only high-frequency vibrations and high-temperature weapons are effective against these things!" "shouted to the riders," Those who have these weapons can be suppressed right where they are, and those who don''t, hurry up and find a weapon that can be used! "


    The Knights of the Southermost Knight Organization immediately took out all kinds of weapons with Enchantment s on them. They were mainly weapons with heat energy as they struggled to resist the black monster''s large army.


    "Arthur!" "The Huns must have used the Magic Amplification Array that we left behind yesterday as a teleportation anchor to send the monsters over!" "


    "How is this possible!" And the barrier around Southermost Knight Organization Base?! Arthur replied.


    "The Barrier Builder has been destroyed!" "There is indeed a traitor within the Knights." "


    "Let''s not talk about that for now. We need to destroy the Magic Amplification Array as soon as possible to prevent more enemies from teleporting over!" Merlin shouted, "Help me open up a path of blood, I will remove the Amplification spell!" "


    "Got it." Arthur raised his Excalibur, "Let''s try this new move!" "


    He slashed with his sword, and the Excalibur''s blade emitted a faint golden light. The blade, which was tens of feet long, easily sliced through the monsters, and the black monsters that came into contact with the Excalibur''s golden light immediately died, as if the Excalibur existed specifically to kill these monsters. Arthur''s attack continued on very efficiently, and in less than a minute, he had already opened up a path to enter the meeting room!


    "Okay, that''s enough." "Merlin accelerated his magic and rushed towards the center of the hall quickly. As soon as he arrived, he used a shock wave magic to repel the enemies, sending the monsters who were surrounding him flying. After clearing up a space, Merlin looked at the Magic Amplification Array that had not been erased, and immediately slammed his palm onto the ground!


    The Amplification array instantly shattered, the array engraved on the ground in the shape of a Incantation shattered like glass!


    "Phew ¡­" He finally succeeded in stopping the teleportation. "Don''t let any of the remaining monsters escape. Kill them all!" These were dangerous species that could infect other living creatures. It was imperative that they were cleaned up as soon as possible! "


    While he was speaking, he had released a large number of fire arrows to kill countless monsters. Merlin who clearly said that he couldn''t kill people actually killed these monsters calmly while he was speaking. It seemed that he did not see these Dark Creature as humans.


    Arthur rushed over and hacked down. With the efforts of the other Knights, the monsters were cleared in less than a minute.


    "Please organize a search party to search the entire base." Merlin said to the Duke Hall. "Don''t leave a single one of those monsters out. We have to carefully inspect them carefully!" Losing even one of them would bring endless trouble! "


    Seeing that the mage''s expression was serious, Hall became serious, "Alright, I will look for you to clarify this matter later. "Now ¡ª Auro, Draven, organize your search party ¡ª"


    Duke Hall was busy discussing the search with his Knights, but Arthur looked at Merlin: "What are those? "


    "Look for yourself." Merlin kicked the monster''s corpse on the ground. Monsters gradually returned to their original forms. In fact, their original forms could be described as diverse. Various small animals, insects, birds ¡­ As well as the children of the Beastmen ¡­


    [What happens to those who cannot become warriors or obtain the key] ¡ª Toville''s words echoed in his mind.


    "Pandora''s plan?" Arthur clenched his teeth and said.


    "Probably." Pour the Darkness Particle into the Organism and turn it into a monster. "Merlin probed the corpses with his feet," To be able to cultivate such a large number of Darkness Particle s, what a vicious action. "


    "What exactly is a Darkness Particle?" Arthur asked.


    "A special innate photon." "It automatically absorbs free photons from the environment, inherent photons of unlimited growth. It was a very scary thing. "


    "Horror?" I don''t understand... "


    "You can think of it as a cancer cell in the photonic world." They infect the bodies of normal creatures to increase their growth rate. The organisms infected by the Darkness Particle would turn into Darkness Particle creatures that only knew how to eat. They would constantly devour more photons, and then the Darkness Particle would explosively grow at a exponential rate.


    If the entire universe was devoured by Darkness Particle, then no living being would survive. "Without the flow of photons, the flow of life will be gone, and in an instant, the Destruction will come, and the Universe will be destroyed." "


    "Hey, hey, don''t do that." What do you mean by telling me that these settings are similar to science fiction?! "How could a mere Darkness Particle cause the destruction of the universe?" "


    "If we can stop it, of course the universe will not be destroyed." Merlin said. "But, Arthur, you have destroyed this universe one hundred and one million one hundred sixty-four times, no matter what the cycle is, this universe will always be a cycle of death. If you don''t do something, this cycle of reincarnation will always be a cycle of death. "


    "Uh, what?!" Arthur was confused. Merlin''s words were becoming more and more sci-fi, and he was completely unable to understand what he meant.


    Merlin sighed, and then repeated the same words he had repeated before: "You will understand sooner or later, Arthur. "


    "You said that high frequency vibrations and high temperature can deal with this kind of monster, but my Excalibur is clearly not made in this way." Why can my sword handle them? Arthur asked again.


    "According to my guess, the Excalibur is the law that directs the photons of the balanced world into this world, using the photons of other worlds to attack this world." The Darkness Particle of this world might not be able to adapt to the photons from other realms, and the moment the two collided, they would instantly disintegrate. "Merlin explained," This is very similar to the process of self-decomposition of Darkness Particle due to high fever and high frequency vibrations, but the principle is also completely different. I don''t know the details, but I need to study it carefully before I can answer you. "


    Arthur: "............................." "


    Merlin saw that Arthur''s face was at a loss, so he explained in a simpler tone: "Alright. You can think of it as, [borrowing power from other dimensions to correct the mistakes of that time and space]. "


    Although he did not understand Merlin''s words, Arthur forced himself to remember them. In his heart, he vaguely felt that the things that Merlin had said were very important, so important that he could not laugh off them.


    Merlin sighed. "Arthur, I have to go back to the Great Magister''s Pagoda. You have to be careful. This teleportation nexus wouldn''t activate for no reason. Someone must have activated it here. I guess it was the same person who destroyed the barrier. There might even be an accomplice. Anyway, you have to be careful of the people around you, okay? "


    "All right." Arthur replied. He was thinking of the only suspect, and he was going to question him.


    "As I said, if you don''t do it, you don''t!" The rabbit man Ryder cried at Arthur, as if he had suffered a great injustice.


    "Don''t bully Big Brother Ryder! "He had breakfast with me this morning." Uncle Kaldor and I took turns watching him all night. It would be a wonder if he could do anything about it. "


    Arthur did not answer. He had countless possibilities in mind, but it was not convenient to bring them up in the absence of evidence.


    If he wanted to catch a criminal, he would have to catch him red-handed and leave him speechless. Before that, don''t alert the enemy.

 C198 Visiting to the Others(part Ii)

    Noon.


    "Heh heh, it''s been a long time since I''ve had a good meal like this." "Tristan looked at the table full of seafood dishes, and was salivating over them.


    "Where did you get all this?" it didn''t seem like food could be supplied in the dining hall of Southermost Knight Organization? Arthur, who was walking into the VIP dining room, looked at the delicious food on the table with suspicion. "Did you borrow the Southermost Knight Organization s kitchen?" "


    "No, it was sent by the Duke Hall. He was going to invite us to dinner, but there was a sudden monster attack and he was busy organizing a search party to search the base. "But it''s a waste not to eat the food, isn''t it?" So they sent someone to bring us the big meal and let us eat it ourselves. You see how considerate the Grand Duke is, not like some people who don''t care about the lives of their men. "


    Arthur was unhappy and sarcastically replied, "Oh." When the Duke Hall was busy maintaining the safety of the base, you actually had the face to feast here? You are really thick-skinned. "


    "What''s it got to do with them?" "We''re just guests here, remember?" Guests naturally receive the treatment that guests should receive. Do we have to follow the master to cook, garden, and fight cockroaches?! "


    "Can you not say anything about cockroaches while we''re eating ¡ª" Bedivere retorted.


    "Cockroach, cockroach!" Tristan shouted as he opened his eyes wide.


    "I told you to stop!" Bedivere shouted angrily.


    "No, no!" A cockroach! It''s on your neck! Tristan replied.


    What?!" Waah! "Bedivere was so frightened that he jumped up and used his hands to get rid of the cockroaches on him.


    The black, disgusting little bug was not scared away, but instead spread its wings and pounced towards Tristan!


    "Oh my!" "Tristan scrambled to dodge the attack, but the juice he was still drinking splashed all over him, leaving him in a miserable state.


    Don''t, don''t!" Bedivere also ran in a hurry to avoid the cockroaches.


    "Hate it!" Don''t chase me! Tristan dodged frantically. After finding something, he threw it recklessly in the direction of the cockroach, attempting to throw it to death.


    "Pop." The cockroach was resting on Toville''s nose.


    "Wow!" Even Toville was getting mad.


    "I said you guys..." "Arthur looked at the group of idiots playing around and said impatiently," It''s just a cockroach, is there a need to be afraid of something like this? "


    Smack! A steak that was half-eaten was slapped ruthlessly on Arthur''s face. It was the result of Tristan throwing things around.


    The honey-scented juice from the steak rolled down Arthur''s face, leaving only a few black peppers on his face. Arthur''s anger had also reached its peak.


    "All of you, stop!" He roared and stomped his foot on the cockroach on the ground.


    With a "bo" sound, the cockroach was stomped flat. Arthur couldn''t help but shiver. The feeling of trampling a cockroach to the ground was actually this disgusting! He was clearly already wearing heavy iron boots, but he could still feel the disgusting sensation of a cockroach bursting under his feet. Arthur swore that he would never do this again in his life!


    "Look..." Look, it''s done. Arthur withdrew his foot, a lingering fear in his heart.


    However, he was wrong.


    The cockroach hadn''t died at all. No. It wasn''t a cockroach at all! The black, disgusting little bug was squirming and regrowing rapidly, and its size was also increasing by one fold!


    Waa!" The boys huddled together in fear.


    Arthur also felt that something was wrong. Before the insect can move, he raised the golden sword and slashed! A single slash had taken its life.


    The black gas evaporated and the thing returned to its original form.


    The strange insects were indeed creatures that had been infected by the Darkness Particle. It was indeed a cockroach in its true form. However, after being infected by the Darkness Particle, it had become such a terrifying creature! If this thing continued to behave atrociously in Southermost Knight Organization''s base, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Duke Hall had already led a group of knights in rushing in. When he saw the small worms on the ground, he heaved a sigh of relief. So you have already dealt with it? "


    "This, this, this, there are a lot of these things in the Southermost Knight Organization?!" "Tristan replied in a trembling voice," "So I said, you should pay more attention to hygiene ¡­"


    "Don''t be afraid. Not a single one." The Duke Hall laughed, "We have already sent several search teams to scan the entire base with Hawk Eye Arts. We have even inspected the sewage equipment." Finally, these annoying bugs were completely eliminated. "


    "Better not to come again, Meow." It scared the hell out of me. Toville muttered.


    Arthur looked at Bedivere. His intuition told him that it was no accident that the worm had appeared in this dining room. It was no accident that the insect was flying after the two of them.


    "Can humans learn Hawk Eye Arts?" Tristan was still asking Duke Hall.


    "Yes, but don''t use too much, or you''ll lose your eyesight." Heavenly Stage Knight picked up a piece of bread from the table and started chewing. The food on the table had become a mess after the fight, there were only a few things that could still be eaten.


    "You really dare to eat it!?" It''s very likely that the cockroach that just crawled on this ¡­ "Tristan looked at Hall with admiration.


    "Eat if you can. Don''t waste your food." The Duke Hall said.


    Arthur thought, if that insect had poison on its legs and coincidentally crawled across the bread, wouldn''t you die after eating it?


    (What were the orcs trying to do?) Just in revenge for destroying their research facility last night, and specially sent a large number of Darkness Particle infected creatures over?)


    (--or is there something I didn''t notice?)


    "It''s so noisy out there." Constantine looked outside the corridor, but didn''t see anything special. Afterwards, he walked into the room and stood guard beside the sickbed, accompanied by the Knight Kaldor.


    Bear Man ¡­ Or perhaps it was the head of a bear. The child with the body of a big grizzly bear had to hand it over. He opened his eyes slowly.


    "You finally woke up." Constantine asked softly. "How do you feel?" "


    "¡­." Bear Boy wanted to say something, but he couldn''t speak a single word.


    "Well, that''s all right." Your original body is gone. We attached your body to another body. Constantine explained, "You might not be able to get used to this body right now, and you might not be able to move it for a long time." But you''ll be fine. Hope, okay? "


    The Bear Man did not answer, only tears gushing from his eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid, we are different from the foxes. No one here will hurt you." "Take a good rest before you recover," the knight Kaldor said. "


    As he watched, his gaze would occasionally fall on the werebear man and occasionally on Constantine.


    He vaguely understood that the bear had been operated on by this child. What an amazing divine skill! It could actually attach a creature''s head to another creature''s body.


    If I borrow his power, maybe I can ¡­


    At the same time, in Merlin''s research room in the Great Magister''s tower.


    "Welcome back, Master Magician. A Draconians Demonic Statue walked up to welcome Merlin.


    "How are you, Bols?" Merlin asked. "Did you manage to move your arms and legs smoothly?" "


    The adjustment was almost complete. The Draconians Demonic Statue stretched its limbs. His robust body, which was made up of the proportion of adult males, was entirely made up of special memory metals.


    These memory alloys are hard and pliable, resistant to hardening, and as flexible as the muscles of living things when they soften. They were always reflecting a soft silver light, a perfect combination of power and aesthetics.


    Looking at his beautiful new body, Bols said in satisfaction, "I don''t know how to thank you for your good deed, Master Magician. "


    "It''s fine if you are grateful," Merlin said as he sat down in front of his workbench. He was busy flipping through various scrolls as he said to the Draconic Demonic Statue absentmindedly, "You have to learn to use this body as soon as possible. We don''t have much time left. Darkness Particle had already flowed into the hands of the beastmen, and they had also learned how to use Darkness Particle to create infectious organisms. I''m curious, who''s behind all this? "


    The Draconic Demonic Statue Bols also did not listen to the mage''s mutters. As he moved, he drew a sharp sword from his arm. "So that''s how it is." These [Polymeric Oscillating Sword] and my Dragon Flame were all designed to deal with the Darkness Particle. Even this body was designed to prevent the Darkness Particle from corroding it. Very good, very perfect... "


    "Look at you ¡­" Was there something he was not satisfied with? Great Magister Merlin asked.


    "No, Master Magician." "But..." If, I mean, if I could load another pair of wings to support aerial combat, this body might be more efficient in combat. "


    "Wings?" It can be done, but you don''t have a Nervous System with wings ¡­ Alright, I understand. I will consider it. "Go practice in the backyard. I still have a lot of research to do, so don''t disturb me." "


    "There''s not much time left ¡ª time for the destruction of the world." The Great Magister muttered.


    Just as the Draconians Demonic Statue was about to turn around and go practice, Merlin suddenly said: "After you become proficient in this body technique, go and find Arthur and the others. They need your strength more than I do. "


    The Draconians Demonic Statue scratched its head shyly and thought for a long time.


    "No, we''ll talk about it later." It would be inappropriate to see them now. "


    "¡­." As you wish. "Great Magister Merlin muttered to himself, not caring at all that Draconians Demonic Statue had already left the research room." What a shy guy. "

 C199 Visiting to the Others(part Iii)

    "Back?" Duke Hall asked with a look of pity.


    "Yes." The battle that they had previously agreed on went smoothly (?) When I''m done, I think it''s time to go back to the farm. After all, I can''t be thick-skinned enough to keep disturbing you here at Southermost Knight Organization, right? Arthur said politely.


    "Is that so?" "I had wanted to keep you watching for a while to see what kind of person you were." "


    "Haven''t you observed enough?" Arthur said helplessly. Too many things had happened these past few days. It seemed like a whole century had passed. If Hall wanted to investigate Arthur''s character, he should have at least looked it up enough, no?


    "I do have a rough idea of your character." But there is still some [chaos] in your character, and I really want to know what it is. "If you don''t make things clear, I won''t dare hand over the future of our Pantolacken to you. "


    "You don''t need to leave the future of Pantolacken to me!" I''ve already said that I don''t want to be a king! Arthur said snappily.


    "I will continue to observe this as well." Hall put on a thought-provoking expression.


    Arthur felt that he had made a big commotion. Hall treated him like some kind of experimental animal and kept on observing, observing, and observing him.


    "Let''s do it this way." "Sensing Arthur''s impatience, the Duke Hall made a condition," You can stay another day, it''s only for one more day. I want you to do something with me. "


    "What is it?" Arthur asked. He just wanted to settle this matter quickly, pay back the debt he owed Hall, and leave with his cavalry as soon as possible.


    "Play chess with me." Hall replied.


    "Chess?" "


    Ten minutes later.


    "Come in." "Heavenly Stage Knight Hall pushed open the chess room''s door." This is the first time in ten years that I''ve invited someone to my chess room. "


    It was a reconstructed room with a small lounge. Apart from two chairs, there were ten chessboards arranged neatly in the middle of the room.


    The chess pieces on the chess board were scattered around. It seemed that Hall had fought with someone before who was able to shake the heavens and earth. Although Arthur did not have a deep understanding of chess, but he could see how complex and profound chess was.


    "Is this a game of chess?" Arthur replied.


    "Oh, no." We faced each other [passively] for a good ten years. The Duke Hall said.


    This is the definition of chess?


    Hall walked over and touched a magic imprint at the side. The flag automatically moved back to its original position and immediately went back to its original position, ready to start the battle.


    "You broke the game, all right?" Arthur asked.


    Hall laughed, and pointed to his own head, "There is no damage, they are all being preserved here. Moreover, the young man who was fighting against Yi is no longer in this world. I''m afraid this will be an eternal disaster. "


    Arthur did not speak. As he sighed in admiration at Hall''s superhuman memory, he also wondered who the chess player who was fighting with Hall was.


    Out of these ten chess boards, he had seen several footwork. He had seen it before, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it before.


    His head hurt again.


    "All right, Grand Duke," Arthur said, walking over to a board. Which board do you want to use? "


    "Which board?" Hall laughed, "Arthur, you misunderstood. The ten chessboard that were placed side by side was a chessboard. This is my own game, Legion Chess. "


    He picked up a [king] and said, "Think of the sixteen pieces in each board as a order of knights, the captain of the order." Do you remember the twenty man legions fighting yesterday? What I want to simulate is a battle ten times bigger than this one. "


    "When my army eats all ten of your kings, it will be the end of your country." This is what I created, the war on the board. Hall replied.


    It was just a game of chess, but the scale was ten times bigger. There was nothing special about it. Arthur thought.


    After Hall explained a few rules to Arthur, he said, "See, chess pieces can move from the boundary of a Go board (Legion) to the boundary of a Go board. Apart from this rule, the other rules were similar to chess. But the battlefield had grown ten times larger. There were many places that one could no longer walk on, places that one would have thought were just borders. Can you adapt to these rules? "


    "Well, I don''t know." "But I still understand the basic rules. "


    He really did not know what Hall was planning. The next game would be able to find out a person''s character?


    Afternoon.


    Arthur had already been killed. His last legion was surrounded by countless pieces from all directions. He knew in his heart that with the strength of one legion, it would be impossible to fight against all six of them.


    "¡­." He admitted defeat. Grand Duke, you are very strong. Arthur replied.


    "Huh?" Admit defeat so quickly? Hall was surprised, "You still have a chess piece?" "


    "No, if this goes on, the loss will be inevitable." Arthur said. His remaining three soldiers, two riders, a bishop and a castle were unable to fight against Hall''s overwhelming military power.


    "Humph, young man, it''s too early to give up." Well, then, my pieces will be exchanged with yours. Let me use your current chess piece to teach you how to solve this mess. "


    Arthur was originally going to get angry. Hall was so arrogant, he wanted to use the remaining chess pieces of one legion to fight against the more than 40 chess pieces of six legions?


    However, he endured it. He wanted to see how Hall was going to do it.


    "Very well, let''s trade." "


    "If I can use your chess piece to turn the tables," Hall said, "you''ll stay and play with me." "


    Arthur was depressed. Was this a trick that Hall had used to keep him? However, no matter how one looked at it, it was impossible to solve this kind of problem. Even if it was an exchange of pointers, it would be impossible to solve it. What was there to be afraid of?


    Another hour passed.


    The last king of Arthur was eaten by the last soldier of Hall. Only Hall''s king and a soldier remained on the chessboard. Such a vicious battle, if it were a war in reality, would have long been littered with corpses, and blood would gush out like a river.


    Arthur was speechless. He had lost to Hall twice in a row in one chess match. This was simply an extraordinary shame and humiliation.


    Hall groaned. "Arthur, from this game of chess, you have a huge weakness.


    ¡ª ¡ª You''re too soft-hearted. You were afraid of losing a single chess piece, but the more I ate, the more I ate, until not a single chess piece was left. Not only are you being too merciful to your own pawns, you are being too merciful to the pawns of your enemies. Just now, step 1622, your [Knight] could have clearly eaten my [Bishop], but why are you hesitating? "


    "If you do that, your queen will come and eat my [knight]." "No," Arthur replied without thinking, defending himself that he was not a "woman''s benevolence".


    "So what? Let the knight be eaten, and then your castle will be my queen." Hall asked.


    "I just don''t want to see this kind of situation where both sides suffer ¡­" "


    "As a result, I ate all your pieces and lost the whole war." Hall criticized her mercilessly.


    Arthur was silent for a while.


    "Goo." Only then did Arthur realize that it was already dusk and it was time to eat.


    "Well, go and rest." I look forward to your next pair of Yi''s. "However, I suggest that you seriously consider what to do before coming to play chess with me." Next time, I won''t be merciful. You will lose miserably. "


    "Okay." Arthur left the chess room.


    To want to win without sacrificing anything was too naive. But Arthur still did not want to sacrifice any of his comrades.


    He was such a fool.


    After returning to his room, he said to Bedivere who was still packing up: "There''s no need to pack up, looks like we need to stay in Southermost Knight Organization for a few more days. "


    "Oh, okay." Becky said.


    "Great." Tristan said.


    "What are you happy about?" Arthur said in displeasure.


    "Of course I''m happy." "Tristan laughed," There is a high bed and a soft pillow, so you don''t have to take turns to stand guard at night. Furthermore, the food and drinks are good, and it doesn''t have the smell of your farmhouse''s cow dung. "


    "Alright, you can stay here when we go back." Fine, you can stay here when we go back. Arthur replied.


    "That won''t do." Tristan replied. "I''ll follow Biddy wherever he goes." If you put Betty in danger again with all your fighting, at least I can protect his myself. "


    "Oh, well, you like it." Arthur said indifferently. He looked thoughtfully out the window.


    "Arthur," Bedivere asked. "If we leave the Southermost Knight Organization, what should we do with Ryder? "


    "I don''t know." Get rid of him, perhaps? Arthur said, "Anyway, we can''t leave him here, in case he really is a traitor, and causes more trouble for the Knights." "


    "Ryder would not do that. There had to be a misunderstanding. Bedivere replied.


    "You really believe in your friend." "I don''t know what to think," Arthur replied. He might have been your friend. However, after so many years, it was hard to say what kind of person he had become. "


    "I know his nature is good." I knew that his goodness would never change. Bedivere retorted.


    "People who aren''t bad sometimes do bad things." Arthur said, "Human nature is always selfish and cruel." No matter how kind a person was, if they gave him enough motivation, he could destroy a world. "


    "Ryder knows right from wrong, he knows that there are some things that can be done, and some things that cannot be done. Bedivere replied.


    Arthur looked at Bedivere as if he thought that he was hopeless and sighed.


    "What did he do to deserve your trust in him?" Arthur asked.


    Werewolf Boy looked at the Knight and did not reply. His friendship with the rabbit-man was not something that could be expressed in a few words.


    "Very well, let''s check it out." Arthur replied.

 C200 Probing for Suspected Clouds(part I)

    Ten minutes later.


    "Here it is." "The Knight led Arthur and the others into the Barrier Builder''s engine room.


    This was the first time Arthur saw a Barrier Builder so close to a castle.


    It was made up of countless centrifuges that relied on the rotating electromagnetic fields to form a photonic barrier. As long as one adjusted their output power, they could create everything from the simplest [Prevent teleportation magic intrusion] to the most complicated [Shield] realm.


    "Haven''t you fixed it yet?" Arthur asked curiously when he saw that the centrifuge hadn''t started moving.


    "Now use the backup unit to create the barrier." This machine is a precision instrument, the repair needs to be meticulous detection, bit by bit check out the fault. The Knight who was in charge of the Barrier Builder explained.


    "Becky, did you find anything?" Arthur asked.


    Bedivere climbed into the centrifuge and took a careful sniff.


    Bedivere''s discovery made him extremely vexed and frustrated.


    A small butterfly, dead on a centrifuge coil. It was this little thing that had shorted the coil and caused the failure of the machine.


    There was only one person who could do this in the Southermost Knight Organization.


    He knew it, but he pretended it was all right. "No, it''s all right." I want... Probably a failure caused by the aging of the machine. "


    He had lied to Arthur and felt ashamed of himself. He didn''t even dare to face Arthur head on.


    Arthur sensed something from Bedivere''s halting tone, but he still maintained his composure.


    Some friends are not worthy of your trust. Arthur planned to let Bedivere deeply understand this point. To achieve this goal, he had to teach this naive Werewolf Boy a lesson.


    After a day of hard work, Guinevere soaked in her fragrant rosewood bath.


    Suddenly, she looked uneasily at her cell phone.


    His phone did not ring.


    She sighed, combing her beautiful chestnut hair while feeling the comfort of hot water and scented water.


    When she finally finished her shower and put on her bathrobe, her cell phone rang.


    "You did too well, Arthur. "


    "Uh, what?" Arthur was confused.


    "You know how it is when I get out of the shower and then you call me and harass me." Guinevere replied.


    In fact, it was only because Bedivere hid his phone really well when he was packing his luggage previously, that he spent an hour to search for it.


    "¡­." Guinevere, can you really hear her heart? Can you tell if she''s lying or not? Arthur asked.


    "Yes, if the man doesn''t know my ability." "If he knew, he''d probably think of all sorts of ways to suppress his emotions, and the results of the polygraph might not be accurate." "


    "Understood ¡­." Can you come? Arthur asked.


    "Is it night?" I just finished showering? "You better have a suitable reason," Guinevere said unwillingly. "


    "There''s a suspect here who is suspected of attacking Southermost Knight Organization," Arthur said. Is that a good reason? "


    An hour later, Guinevere arrived at Southermost Knight Organization on her Steel Cavalry. She did not expect the Duke Hall to welcome her personally.


    "Good evening to the Grand Duke." ¡ª Where is the suspect, you say? Guinevere asked.


    "Let''s talk as we go." The Duke Hall said.


    Rabbit man Ryder was locked up at the other side of the interrogation room. The magic glass in the middle of the interrogation room was transparent towards Guinevere and the rest, but towards the other side, it was a mirror.


    Because they were worried about Ryder, Constantine and Knight Kaldor waited by his side.


    They seemed to be waiting for someone.


    "I don''t understand. Who''s the suspect?" That knight? Constantine? The rabbit? "


    "The rabbit." Arthur replied.


    "Huff, huff, huff ¡­" Guinevere sneered, "He looks harmless, are you afraid of little rabbits?" "


    "We''ll find out soon enough." Arthur replied.


    "All right." "I need to focus on listening to his voice in a bit, so don''t make a sound." If he was telling the truth, I nodded or shook my head. "


    Arthur nodded his head and quietly sat down. He tried his best not to make any sound to avoid affecting Guinevere.


    Bedivere walked to the other side of the room.


    "Ryder." "Do you know why you''re here?" "


    "Beville, are you going to interrogate me?" the rabbit asked.


    "I don''t want to, but you have to prove that you didn''t betray us." Bedivere said in a serious tone, "I only want to ask you a few questions, I hope you can answer them truthfully." "


    "¡­." All right. Ryder had dark circles under his eyes. He had not slept well for the past few days.


    "First of all," Biddy demanded, "tell me, when you sold that [antidote], did you know in advance that it had no effect on us orcs?" "


    Ryder shook his head, "I don''t know. I thought the medicine would have the same effect on both humans and Beastmen. "


    At this time, contrary to Arthur''s expectations, Guinevere nodded at him.


    (Is Ryder speaking the truth? How is this possible?)


    "Okay," Bedivere continued. "Second question." We attacked the Foxes research institute three days ago. "


    "No." I never did. Ryder replied.


    Guinevere nodded again.


    How is this possible?!


    "Good." "Bedivere heaved a sigh of relief, and continued," Last question: were you involved in the Southermost Knight Organization attack this morning? "


    Ryder similarly shook his head: "If being guarded by so many people would allow me to plan an attack on the Knights, then I would be a god. "


    Guinevere continued to nod her head.


    Arthur was already at a loss of what to do when he heard these words. This was not the answer he had been expecting at all.


    "Thank you, Ryder." I''m done. However, he thought for a moment, then added, "Ryder, is there anything you''re hiding from me?" "


    Ryder looked embarrassed.


    "Ryder?" The Werewolf Boy urged.


    "I ¡­" No. Ryder replied.


    Guinevere shook her head.


    "We''re friends, right?" Bedivere asked again.


    "Of course." "


    Guinevere shook her head again. Arthur frowned.


    "Then, since we''re friends, shouldn''t we be honest with each other?" Bedivere asked.


    "¡­." It''s because I''m friends that I can''t tell you. Ryder replied.


    "For example..." Did your parents sell you? Bedivere suddenly said.


    Guinevere could clearly hear the heartbeat of the rabbit man Ryder. His heart had stopped beating for three seconds, especially when Beidi told him that Ryder had been sold by his parents.


    "You ¡­." How did you know?! Ryder asked in surprise.


    "¡­." Sorry, you were talking in your sleep. Bedivere replied.


    Rabbit man Ryder looked at Constantine and Knight Kaldor beside him, and then looked at Bedivere. Tears welled up in his eyes. "Bebe, you idiot! Why did he have to say such a thing here! You''re asking me to pay you back, where would I have the face to meet you ¡­ His face was twisted with shame and pain, and he was crying.


    Bedivere patted B.Rabbit''s back lightly, "It''s alright. This isn''t Ryder''s fault, no one here will look down on you. "


    "What do you know!" "They ¡ª just for the sake of ¡ª three thousand gold ¡ª they sold it to me, and they hurt my body ¡ª here and there ¡ª" The rabbit-man said, his voice slurring almost unintelligibly as he wept.


    "That''s all in the past." It didn''t matter anymore. Bedivere stroked the head of the rabbit.


    "It isn''t ¡ª the past!" This yoke will last -- until the future! -- forever! "


    (Chains ¡­) Is it?)


    "Leave me alone!" Ryder cried.


    Seeing that he could not persuade Ryder, Bedivere walked out of the room, walked around the interrogation room and looked for Arthur to see the results.


    "Well?" he asked as soon as he came in.


    "Well, it turned out..." Very strange. Arthur showed Bedivere his statement and his judgement at that time.


    When she saw that Ryder was lying to her about "we are friends", her heart couldn''t help but jump.


    (Why would he lie?)


    (I''m afraid ¡­ you hate me very much, don''t you?)


    (At his most desperate moment, this friend of mine couldn''t help him at all.)


    Bei Di whispered into Arthur''s ears. Arthur shook his head: "If you do this, you will definitely regret it. "


    "Please, this is my life''s request!" Bedivere said.


    What can I do for my friends?


    (I could do almost nothing but stand by and watch.)


    Is this considered friendship?


    Arthur walked into the room and looked at Ryder who was still crying.


    "Boy, look up." Arthur replied.


    "What else do you want from me?" Ryder said, "Why don''t you just kill me! "


    "Shut up and look up!" Arthur ordered.


    Ryder raised his head and looked at Arthur.


    Arthur reached out and took off Ryder''s collar.


    "You''re free." Go wherever you want to, just don''t bother Bedivere anymore. "Arthur threw a bag of money to Ryder." This amount of money is enough for you to live a comfortable life in the Glorious Region s, and is also enough for you to pay for your journey back to Dark Domain. Go wherever you want. "


    Ryder looked at Arthur resentfully, but he still reached for his money bag.


    "Now, let''s go." Arthur replied.


    Ryder stood up and wanted to leave. Arthur suddenly said, "I cut one of your ears off in anger, sorry." "


    Ryder did not speak, and walked out.


    Constantine glared at Arthur and followed him out. "Big brother Ryder, it''s getting late, it''s not easy for you to find a hotel in the city. You can stay in my room for the night. "


    Rabbit looked at the boy. "Are you trying to keep me?" "People like me --"


    Okay, come with me. Constantine pulled the rabbit''s hand and said.

 C201 Probing for Suspected Clouds(part Ii)

    Late at night.


    Seeing that the Knight Kaldor had fallen asleep on the sofa, Constantine crawled out of bed. Borrowing the weak moonlight, he whispered to the human rabbit Ryder, "Big Brother Ryder, are you asleep? "


    There was no answer. The rabbit did not move.


    Seeing that no one was listening, the youth gathered up his courage and whispered, "Like you, neither of my parents is a good person." Dad is a jobless homeless people, drunk all day, Mom is a junk picker. Dad beat me and my mom all day. That was hell. I hate them. "


    But one day, Mom couldn''t help herself. She killed her father with a knife, and then she committed suicide. It was a cold winter night, and there were two people missing from the house ¡­ It became very cold.


    At that time, I was still young and didn''t know anything. I only knew that my parents were lying motionless on the ground and that their wounds were continuously bleeding.


    I thought stitching their wounds together would bring them back to life. But their bodies kept getting colder until they were as cold as ice.


    It had been cold all night, growing colder and colder to the point where it was unbearable. Then I remembered the warmth of the house when they were there.


    I know they won''t get better. They were dead. And then I thought...


    Even those parents, I still love them.


    I still...


    "Love them!"


    Rabbits Ryder listened to Constantine''s soft sobbing in the darkness. He closed his eyes and continued to pretend to be asleep.


    2 in the morning.


    A figure was walking in the corridor.


    A nightingale flew in from the window, folded its wings, and landed on the back of the figure.


    The mysterious figure took something out of his pocket and was about to hand it over to the bird.


    A hand grabbed the figure.


    "Got you." Arthur said, his sword already at the opponent''s throat. The golden colored Excess Light released by the Excalibur illuminated the human figure''s face.


    Rabbit man Ryder looked at Arthur gloomily. His eyes were red.


    "I don''t believe it." It''s not true. Bedivere said as he walked out of the darkness.


    Ryder did not speak, and the trembling of his body was transmitted from the hand Arthur used to grab him to Arthur.


    Dozens of night birds flew in from the window and pounced towards Arthur. Arthur had no choice but to let go of Ryder''s hand and drive the bird away.


    "Woo!" "After he dismissed the birds that were disturbing him, Ryder had already run far away.


    "Chase!" Don''t let him escape! Arthur shouted.


    This kind of shout was unnecessary because Bedivere had already rushed out and was chasing after the rabbit man, Ryder, relentlessly.


    The rabbit, however, had unimaginable speed. He was dashing through the castle of Southermost Knight Organization using his high speed bounce, dashing left and right on the complicated road of the castle. He exhausted the advantage of the terrain and slowly began to throw away Bedivere''s pursuit.


    "You''re useless!" "Arthur also caught up. As he ran, he took off his armor, and with his own speed, closed the distance.


    "What on earth is he trying to do?!" Bedivere asked anxiously.


    "Probably want to destroy the reserve Barrier Builder!" Arthur replied.


    Arthur''s guess was right. The rabbit-man soon reached the spare room. Before the guard could react, B.Rabbit had already stepped on the guard''s face. While the guard lost his balance and fell, B.Rabbit had also jumped into the engine room. He planned to throw the item in his hand at the reserve Barrier Builder!


    "Damn it!" "Arthur rushed forward recklessly and sent Ryder''s arm flying with his sword. But it was too late! The thing in the rabbit man''s hands had already left his hands and was flying towards the Barrier Builder!


    Bedivere rushed over and kicked the little thing. That thing immediately flew in a beautiful arc out of the window!


    BOOM! Just as the bomb flew out of the window, it exploded. The loud explosion reverberated in the silent night and disturbed the entire Southermost Knight Organization''s peaceful sleep.


    The rabbit lost its balance after losing its right arm. It fell onto the ground with a thud, as Arthur stepped on Ryder''s back, trying to stop him from moving.


    "Biddy, come and help ¡ª"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Arthur was flipped over on the ground by the huge rabbit. The hare man''s originally white fur had turned black, and his eyes shone with a terrifying blood-red light. Ryder turned to look at Bedivere. "Bebe... "


    "Lai, Ryder?" Bedivere looked at the rabbit. Was this black monster really the Ryder that he knew in the past?


    While he was still hesitating, the rabbit man had already grabbed Bedivere with one hand and jumped out the window with him!


    "Betty!" Only then did Arthur get up and chase after him.


    The rabbit-man jumped down from the tenth floor. Arthur was unable to chase them, with his human body, he couldn''t jump down so high without getting hurt. Even if he drank the dragon blood now, it would be too late when the dragon blood took effect and he could use his wings!


    "Arthur!" Tristan who was rushing over shouted.


    "Foot!" Arthur shouted briefly, and without hesitation, he jumped out of the window.


    Tristan knew what Arthur was planning to do, so he quickly shot out a Ice Arrow! Arthur somersaulted in the air, adjusted his position and stepped on the Ice Arrow, then used the Ice Arrow''s speed to fly out!


    "Whoosh!" The Ice Arrow caught up with the rabbit-man, who was sprinting through the jungle.


    "Stop!" Arthur warned as he ran. He pulled out his crossbow and shot at the rabbit''s legs!


    The power of the crossbow was not strong to begin with. When it hit the berserker, it felt like it was scratching at his body. It could not even slow him down a little!


    "Tut!" "Seeing that he was about to be thrown further and further away, Arthur had no other choice!


    (If he takes Bedivere away like this, everything would be over!)


    (The war will be lost!)


    Bedivere will die! will lose him forever!)


    ?


    A ray of silver light, under the light of the moon, quickly descended in front of Ryder!


    Bang! A huge crater was formed on the ground by the impact, and the wind pressure from the impact stunned the running Bunny!


    The silver Draconians Demonic Statue stood in front of the rabbit.


    "Betty!" "Arthur also rushed over. Arthur and the Draconic Demonic Statue attacked the rabbit from the front and back.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu ¡­" The rabbit man let out a low cry like a monster.


    "Ryder!" Let me go! Bedivere struggled, but the rabbit''s hand was like a thousand pound pincer, unable to break free no matter how hard he struggled.


    "Ryder!" Don''t do that! Are you still the gentle Ryder from before?! Bedivere shouted.


    The rabbit didn''t listen at all. His severed right arm was currently releasing a kind of black qi, which eventually formed into the shape of an arm. He planned to use this to fight against Arthur and the Draconians Demonic Statue.


    "I''ll control the sky. Take care of the ground, don''t give him a chance to escape!" He spread his wings, ready to soar into the sky at any moment.


    "Roar!" "The monster threw Bedivere away and rushed towards Arthur!


    A big black hand slapped towards Arthur. Arthur saw that the black thing was in a bad mood and immediately rolled over and dodged it. The black hand slapped the ground and immediately created a huge pit!


    After the Draconians Demonic Statue caught Bedivere, it placed him aside and said, "Hide yourself well. Immediately. "


    He rushed forward. "I will seize that black hand, and you can take the opportunity to deal with him!" "


    "What?!" "Don''t ¡ª" Arthur wanted to stop her, but he knew it was too late. The Draconians Demonic Statue grabbed onto the human rabbit''s big black hand.


    But he was not corroded. The metal on his body was obviously very resistant to corrosion.


    "Woo!" "Wu?!" "The monster wanted to break free from the Draconians Demonic Statue, but the statue was too heavy. It was like a shackle that came from a giant shot ball. It couldn''t break free or move at all!"


    Arthur had already rushed over when the rabbit man was hesitating, and slashed the rabbit man''s waist with his sword!


    Pow! The monster collapsed to the ground, and the black gas surrounding its body dissipated, returning to its original form.

 C202 Probing for Suspected Clouds(part Iii)

    "Sob, sob, sob ¡­" "The Man Rabbit, Ryder, seemed to have returned to normal as he moaned," No... Don''t...! "


    "Are you begging me now?" "Arthur stepped forward with his sword, ready to take Ryder''s head off.


    "No!" Ryder was not speaking to Arthur at all. As if he saw something he wanted to grab, he raised his remaining left hand and grabbed the air.


    "Don''t kill them!" No! Daddy! Mom! he cried.


    "See the vision?" Arthur hesitated.


    "No!" He let go of his hand and lay motionless in the pool of blood as the rabbit-man screamed at the top of his lungs.


    "Lai, Ryder?" Bedivere walked over and whispered.


    Too late. They were killed. I can''t do anything. I''m a useless wimp. "Ryder said lifelessly, his breath slowly fading away.


    "Arthur..." Bedivere turned to Arthur and said.


    "I know what you want to say, but no." "This kid has to die." Arthur said coldly, his voice cold as it had never been before. I can''t stand him betraying us again. "


    "He must have his reasons for doing this!" "Bedivere argued," "He already knows his wrongs, you must ¡ª"


    "What''s going on?" Duke Hall asked as soon as he arrived with the other Knights.


    "¡­." The spy was on the spot. Arthur said as he put the Excalibur back into its sheath.


    "No!" Big brother Ryder! "Constantine rushed forward and looked at the dying rabbit in the pool of blood.


    "How cruel!" What have you done to him! You demon! the boy scolded.


    Arthur did not answer.


    "¡­." I''m sorry, Arthur. "Tristan suddenly ran over," I won''t just watch Xiao Xue die like this. "


    He cast an ice magic and immediately froze Ryder who was on the verge of death.


    "¡­." Tristan, thank you. Bedivere replied.


    "You can sew him together, can''t you?" Bedivere looked at Constantine pleadingly.


    "Give it to me." Constantine swallowed his saliva.


    Arthur quietly reached out to pull the sword out. If he had used his sword at this moment, he would definitely be able to cut Ryder who was frozen in ice into pieces, and would definitely not be able to repair anything.


    And then the world was quiet.


    But then, the Duke Hall grabbed Arthur''s hand and shook his head: "Let go of me and let me go. "


    Arthur looked at Hall, then at Bedivere, and in the blink of an eye, his gaze turned towards Constantine as if begging. In the end, he was still unable to make a move.


    Ten minutes later, the Knights were busy moving the frozen Ryder on a stretcher.


    Only then did Bedivere have the time to look at the Draconians Demonic Statue that was quietly standing by the side.


    "Sir, are you..."


    "I am the first machine created by Great Magister Merlin. My name is Bols. "This is the first time we''ve met," the Draconians Demonic Statue said. "


    "Then, Mr. Bols ¡­" Bedivere looked at the demonic statue that was glowing with a silver light. He felt a sense of nostalgia and familiarity.


    "Sorry, and..." Thank you. After Bedivere finished speaking, two streams of tears flowed out from his eyes without any reason.


    "Huh?" Weird, I don''t know why, but I cried for no reason at all ¡­ I am truly lacking in manners ¡­ "It''s the first time we''ve met," he said, wiping his eyes. "


    Draconians Demonic Statue looked at Bedivere. He didn''t have any expression on his face, it was unknown if it was because the Demon Statue couldn''t have any expression in the first place, or because the Demon Statue didn''t have any feelings. He said, "Your Excellency is crying for no reason. I''m afraid there''s a problem with your lacrimal gland. It is recommended that you have medical supervision as soon as possible." Then, I will take my leave. "


    The Draconians Demonic Statue flapped its wings and flew away.


    "Let''s go back, Bedivere." Arthur replied.


    "Yes." "Yes, Werewolf Boy agreed and followed Arthur.


    The next morning. There were still three days until the battle between Arthur and Duke Hall.


    "What?" Another operation? Guinevere asked, "Who is it this time?" "


    "Un, it''s big brother Ryder." Constantine replied.


    "¡­." The rabbit? Guinevere sighed, "Does Arthur not know what being lenient means?" "


    Two hours later, Guinevere was lost in thought as she watched the Ryder within the Clinic.


    The man with the rabbit skin had lost a hand, and his internal organs were in disarray. What a serious injury.


    Even so, by relying on the fact that Constantine was a Divine Hand, he could still be saved. However, what made Guinevere the most worried was Ryder''s X-ray photograph.


    The X-ray of his brain showed a weird shadow.


    That thing was like a giant spider, locking tightly onto Ryder''s brain.


    How could he still be alive like this? With such a foreign body in his brain, he must have been enduring pain all the time. Is that a tumor? Or was it some kind of implant?


    "What is it?" Does it have anything to do with the blackening of the rabbit? Arthur asked.


    "..." I don''t know until I take that thing out. "But I don''t think rabbits have the strength to support both healing and craniotomy." "


    "How long will it take?" Arthur asked.


    "Based on the healing ability of the orcs ¡­" One month. Guinevere guessed.


    "We can''t wait that long." If it is really the cause of his blackening, the sooner we remove it the safer it will be ¡ª for us, for him. "


    There was still a way. "Do you remember this?" The serum of the Charm Demon''s poison. It''s also a drug that boosts metabolism. "


    "Is that thing even a problem for Ryder?! Bedivere could not help but interject.


    "¡­." I''m afraid he''ll struggle and the wound will open up when he first uses it. "However, once the effect is miraculous, his body''s metabolism will be enhanced by more than a hundred times, allowing his wounds to instantly heal. Including internal injuries. "


    "Then you''ll have enough strength to perform the craniotomy." Okay, that''s it. Arthur replied.


    "Arthur!" Such a reckless method simply did not care about Ryder''s life and death! Bedivere protested.


    "There''s another problem," Guinevere said, ignoring Werewolf Boy''s protest. "Craniotomy is different from other operations. There are too many unknown structures in the human brain, many of which even modern medicine has yet to figure out. Even if Constantine was a Divine Hand, there was no guarantee that he wouldn''t harm the rabbit''s brain. He had a high chance of becoming an idiot. "


    "Are you kidding me?" Bedivere protested loudly.


    "Brat," Arthur said angrily, but it was rare for him to be so calm. "He has no choice. That bastard has done enough damage. He has no right to refuse us whatever we do with him. If you are still dissatisfied, I will shatter him right now. "


    Seeing Arthur''s angry face, Bedivere had no choice but to compromise.


    Two hours later, the rabbit was sewn up and restored to its human form. Constantine was so tired that he had long since lost consciousness, and even Guinevere, who was teaching by the side, was also extremely tired, but she knew that he could not fall asleep just like that.


    "Let''s do it." Arthur replied.


    "I don''t care what happens." Guinevere replied.


    "It''s the rabbit''s destiny to become whatever it wants." He had done so many good deeds that even if he died, he deserved it. Arthur said coldly.


    "What a heartless man." All right. "


    Guinevere firmly fixed the human rabbit Ryder on the sickbed, preventing him from ripping the wound apart.


    She injected the rabbits with a series of medications, including nutrients, antibiotics, and hormones.


    Only then did she take out the bottle of''s Poison, and injected it into Ryder''s arm.


    A violent reaction began, and Bunny Ryder''s entire body started to tremble. Because he was strapped to the bed by dozens of layers of leather, his movements were very slight, and it seemed as if his wounds had barely been torn.


    The rabbit looked miserable. He was sweating profusely.


    From his pale face, it could be seen that he was still very weak, and his body could not regenerate smoothly.


    "There''s no helping it, I''ll give him another Therapeutic Arts." Guinevere replied.


    "No!" There is no need to do any magic to reduce your life span. Arthur replied.


    ?


    "It''s just a little trick. It''s no big deal." Guinevere replied.


    After leaving the operation room, Guinevere was so tired that she fell asleep. Arthur placed her and Constantine in the resting room. He looked at the woman and the child sleeping on the sofa and couldn''t help but feel a sense of grievance.


    (Why? For a stranger, they could do this?)


    (This stranger had betrayed Arthur and the others again and again, putting them in perilous situations.) Was such a piece of trash even worth saving?)


    What''s the point in retaliating like this?

 C203 Shatter in a Dream(part I)

    The Arthur who was unable to calm down, walked to the Clinic door.


    He thought that it would be a good choice to check up on Coves, so he walked in.


    As his father, Coves was currently sitting in front of Lavier''s sickbed, quietly looking at his unconscious son.


    This vicious Leopard Man Warrior had once scared off countless enemies. However, the current him was only a father who was immersed in grief, a father who had a face full of desolation and confusion. Even the hair that was originally glowing with a blue light had begun to fall apart. The pale-blue colored Leopard Man looked to be over a hundred years old.


    To have someone make such a huge change in one night, Arthur could not help but be shocked.


    "You can''t get out of bed yet. Lie back down." Arthur replied.


    "¡­." Let me sit here. "I just want to have a good look at my son for the rest of my life." He had always been busy raising money to buy medicine to treat''s illness, and had never stopped at home to take a good look at Lavis''s sleeping appearance. It''s a real failure for a dad like me. "


    "¡­." You have failed. "Arthur recalled what Bedivere had told him about the days when he was captured.


    All the clues had been linked together, forming the tragic story of the three Leopard Man s. However, Arthur did not feel sad at all for Coves, he only felt angry, and what he could not forgive was Coves''s stupidity.


    This foolish father had wrongly believed in adulterers, causing his eldest son to turn into a monster as soon as he was born. Then, he actually sent such a monster of a son back to the research institute, allowing Toville to spend his childhood alone in that hell-like place. Toville turned into a real monster to seek revenge on Coves, killing his mother and knocking his brother into a coma. Thus, this foolish father, in his fury, once again plunged his eldest son into the abyss of eternal damnation.


    However, as fate would have it, the clues that Toville provided had allowed Arthur and the others to find and destroy the fox man research facility. This was also Toville''s revenge. Borrowing Arthur''s help, he destroyed those things that had once injured the Leopard Boy.


    Karma''s reincarnation was so ruthless, but it was also so fair. Who said that fate was always unfair?


    "I ¡­" I want to see Toville. Coves suddenly said. From his trembling tone, one could tell that he too mustered a lot of courage before finally saying those words.


    "You want to see him?" What''s the use of seeing it? Arthur replied, "It''s just an increase in sadness." "


    "I want to apologize to the kid." "It''s all my fault," Coves said softly. All the sins should be borne by me. "


    "And then?" Let him stab you to death to free you? "Coves, Coves, you are too naive." Even if you wanted to see Toville, Toville might not even want to see you. Dad, you are just like a leopard. He really wants you to die right away. I didn''t kill you back then because you had a younger son to take care of. You can''t leave him behind. Don''t push your luck. "


    The Leopard Man still wanted to say something, but he remembered his oath to be loyal to Arthur even at the cost of his life. He suppressed the anger in his heart and muttered: "Yes, I will follow Lord Arthur''s arrangements. "


    "Good to know." "Now, don''t sit here anymore. Lie down on your bed and rest." Your body is already not far from death. If you continue to walk around randomly, don''t blame me if you die. "


    Coves covered his stomach and slowly walked back to his bed. He closed his eyes and didn''t say anything. He was afraid that if he spoke anymore nonsense, he would be scolded by Arthur.


    Arthur looked at Coves, and then looked at Lavis. He sighed and stepped out of the Clinic.


    At the same time, in Great Magister Merlin''s research room.


    With the help of a large group of small demonic statues, the Draconians Demonic Statue took off its backpack. The backpack was the wing he had used to fly, but now it was folded up.


    "How do you feel about using F-type equipment for the first time?" Great Magister asked as he watched the Draconians Demonic Statue.


    "Yes, very good." Bols replied.


    "Good?" You don''t look like you''re going to say ''very good''. Merlin said, "Tell me, I accept any suggestion." I just need some advice to improve my equipment. "


    "Well then ¡­" "Firstly, this item took too much time to be installed and removed, I am still unable to disassemble it on my own. It would be too troublesome to use it with the help of the other demonic statues." "


    "Second," Bols criticized him mercilessly. "His nerves are moving slower by a full beat." When I tried to land, the control was so awkward that I hit my head on the ground. If it weren''t for the distance I had set in advance, the lousy landing would have crushed the target, including the allies, into meat paste. "


    "Oh, no wonder it''s so angry. It''s because of this." He knew the reason behind Bols''s anger. Merlin knew it, even Bols himself did not know the reason.


    "Well, I''ll try to adjust it." Changing the wings directly into brainwave control would be better, but it would increase the burden on your thinking circuit... "Designed to be a switch flight, all you have to do when flying is control the altitude and the direction."


    Ignoring the Mage''s mutterings, Bols looked out of the window at the sky.


    Why is that weird Werewolf Boy crying?


    His logic loops could not be understood. Even if the powerful quantum processor was embedded inside, with the intelligence of Draconians Demonic Statue, there were things in this world that could not be calculated.


    After returning to his room, Bedivere passionately came over.


    "I know what you want to ask." "Arthur pushed Bedivere away and said," Rabbit''s life is no longer in danger. After he recovers his strength, he is scheduled to undergo the craniotomy tonight. "


    "Do you really have to open his head?" It was terrible. Bedivere replied.


    "If I don''t get that controller thing out of his head, he''ll be one of those black monsters, and I''ll have to kill him again." Arthur replied.


    Seeing that there was nothing more to refute, Bedivere conceded: "Alright. Please save Ryder. "


    "He betrayed you so many times, and you still defend him like this." What did he ever do to you? Arthur asked, puzzled.


    "He was my only childhood friend." "Every child in the village likes Papalov. They don''t like me. Only Ryder would play with me, teasing my brother. Although we didn''t spend a long time together, but... He really was my only good friend at the time. I don''t want to lose him like this. "


    "Well, don''t cry." "Arthur sighed," Although I cannot promise you anything, I can still urge Guinevere and Constantine to do their best to save Ryder. Is this all right? "


    "..." Yes. "Bedivere wiped away his tears and said," Arthur, the reason why Ryder betrayed us was because of that thing manipulating him, right? "


    Arthur thought. If Guinevere''s lie detector was not wrong, it should be so. The things that the rabbit-man did without his own consciousness were indeed comparable to what he had said before.


    But there was also the possibility that Ryder was simply a guy who was spouting nonsense that wasn''t shy at all. This possibility was quite terrifying.


    Since he could not come to any conclusion, Arthur said, "Bedivere, you should believe what you believe. "


    Even without any evidence, people still blindly believe in something, and that is [faith].

 C204 Shatter in a Dream(part Ii)

    In the resting room, Constantine woke up even earlier than Guinevere. In order to replenish the sugar, he ate the cake in big bites while shaking Guinevere: "Big sister, stop sleeping, hurry up and come eat something? "


    Wu ¡­" My head hurts ¡­ Sleep for another five minutes. Guinevere replied as she laid on the sofa.


    Constantine was bored to death, so he decided to go to the Clinic s to check on the situation of the Bear Boy that he saved before.


    But he mistakenly entered the other Clinic, the same room where Coves and his son were.


    That Uncle Leopard Man was also saved by him, so he knew him. On the contrary, Constantine, who was soundly asleep at the side, had no impression of him at all.


    Coves looked like he was sleeping soundly, so he did not disturb him. He curiously looked at the thin Leopard Boy who was still unconscious.


    He didn''t know what kind of sickness or injury had caused this Leopard Boy to fall unconscious?


    Could she cure him?


    Just as Constantine was curious, Leopard Boy suddenly opened his eyes, and grabbed onto Constantine''s arm!


    "To save... Lavis!" "Nothing," Leopard Boy said weakly. "


    "Tell him..." The truth! Truth... Save him! "


    Finished speaking, Leopard Boy seemed to have used up all his energy, as he fell back into a deep sleep.


    Constantine was only a child, but he was suddenly shocked, and his mind went blank for a long time. He neither heard clearly nor understood the Leopard Boy''s words. He only thought that the other party was sick and was just talking nonsense.


    In fact, it wasn''t nonsense.


    "--" That was the [truth] behind the [truth].


    The truth was that the dying youth lying on the ground was Coves''s eldest son [Toville].


    Accompanying Arthur and the others, the Leopard Boy in the VIP room was the real''s youngest son, [Lavis].


    These twins had some sort of spiritual resonance ability.


    His brother Toville was sent to the research institute right after he was born. His life there was like hell, and through this spiritual resonance, it was transmitted to his brother''s dreams.


    His younger brother, Lavis, was being cared for by his parents hundreds of times at home. His normal life in this heaven state, was also passed through this spiritual resonance to his older brother''s dreams.


    The two of them were a whole, independent of each other and linked at the same time.


    So Lavis knew everything. The moment his brother turned into a monster and came to his house and stood in front of him, he understood everything.


    ¡ª ¡ª I am you, and you are me.


    The monster in front of him was his brother. He had been suffering in the research institute, and now he was an irreparable monster. It was a monster, but it was still his only brother.


    He also knew that his brother didn''t mean to hurt his mother. For the first time in his life, his brother wanted to touch his mother''s face. However, after he became a monster, his brother''s monstrous strength had killed his mother.


    I just want to go home. Even this was impossible?


    The monster in front of Lavis showed incomparable sorrow. He was on the verge of collapse.


    In the next moment, his younger brother did something.


    That was a talent that he had.


    Lavis had switched his consciousness with his brother''s.


    Lavis''s consciousness entered the monster''s body, while his brother''s consciousness entered Lavis''s body.


    (I will bear all the sins that follow.)


    (Brother, please sleep well.) Your suffering is over.)


    His brother''s consciousness was almost completely gone before he was saved at the last moment. Thus, Toville''s consciousness remained in Lavis''s body and fell into a deep sleep.


    Big Brother Toville''s Inherent Skill is [Body Transformation], to adjust the internal structure of his own body. This saved his [heart] from being destroyed by the fox man''s brainwashing.


    His younger brother Lavis''s Inherent Skill was [Consciousness Conversion], a method to align his own consciousness with his older brother''s. This had also saved his brother, preventing Toville''s [heart] from being completely swallowed by darkness.


    Indeed, Karma (Fate) was cruel, but it was definitely not unreasonable. It always left people with the only way to save themselves. It was like throwing a person onto a deserted island and then throwing a survival knife to that person!


    Those people who thought that Karma was cruel and always resented the heavens and loved people, constantly cursing their own destinies, they would never understand. The key to changing their own destinies, was actually hidden on their own bodies!


    And the twins, they used the key in the right place ¡ª temporarily.


    Lavis thought that if he was sacrificed, his brother would be saved. However, the "darkness" in the monster''s body far exceeded Lavis''s expectations. It swallowed Lavis''s original memories and consciousness, transforming the youth into a monster for revenge. The monster went mad and killed everyone in the village.


    Leopard Boy, who had recovered a little of his humanity from being defeated by Coves, lost all of his memories. He could not think of his original goal, and thought that he was Toville, the monster that his father had abandoned.


    ¡ª ¡ª Lavis, who had originally wanted to atone for his brother''s sins, fell into the abyss of despair instead.


    Karma''s cruelty was far from over.


    ¡ª ¡ª Until the moment he was truly saved.


    Arthur and the others still did not know that the Toville accompanying them was a true monster. Like a time bomb that could explode at any time, the Leopard Boy''s body still had the remnants of the Darkness Particle.


    During the period when his heart had become [empty], the Darkness Particle had concealed themselves within his body in a dormant state and had never been truly eliminated.


    ¡ª ¡ª The most terrifying characteristic of Darkness Particle is not that it can infect living things and increase with the number of living things.


    The most terrifying characteristic about Darkness Particle was that it!


    There had been countless civilizations in the Parallel Universe, and due to their corruption, they had accumulated a huge amount of negative spiritual energy. Once the Darkness Particle explodes on the planets where these civilizations exist, it will erode the entire solar system at the least, causing the civilization to perish. At the very least, it will infect all the intelligent life forms within these civilizations, and then spread through the entire universe like a virus, until the entire universe is infected by the Darkness Particle and the [Nirvana] descends!


    Darkness Particle is just a system that destroys the world (opportunity). And the various forms of [malice] in the human heart are the main culprits that cause Darkness Particle to expand at a high speed and destroy the world.


    If the Darkness Particle was such a terrifying existence ¡­


    What was truly terrifying was the malice of a human being! The bottomless malice of humans!


    God created the world in seven days. And the malice of humans could destroy the world within a day.


    Great Magister Merlin wrote everything about Darkness Particle in this letter. However, he was still hesitating whether he should hand the letter over to Arthur.


    It was still too early for the current Arthur to understand everything. Just like the people they had met in different times, they would not care about Merlin''s words at all, and would not care about his heartfelt advice.


    Their foolishness caused the world to be destroyed time and time again, but Merlin could only watch on from the side.


    Merlin and Arthur were both [Special Points] for the fate of this world. Only they could reverse the fate of this world. However, it is impossible to really reverse the fate of the entire world by just one or two people.


    ¡ª ¡ª [The world] must first save [the world] itself.


    Arthur was a person who was born and raised in this space and time. He had not fully awakened. Facing this [Special Point] that had not awakened yet, Merlin was still unable to make everything clear to Arthur.


    Thus, Great Magister Merlin kept the letter and waited for a better opportunity.

 C205 Shatter in a Dream(part Iii)

    Southermost Knight Organization, chess room.


    Duke Hall took his pawn and ate the last King of Arthur.


    A dead chess piece. Even though Arthur had used all of his wisdom and even played chess, he still could not win against Hall.


    The old man''s wisdom was beyond imagination. When facing such a genius chess, an outsider like Arthur could only suffer a crushing defeat.


    The Knight with the strongest Pantolacken, and also the chess player with the strongest Pantolacken. Hall''s fighting strength and intelligence were both unfathomable.


    However, Arthur was not overly dispirited. His performance today was much better than yesterday, so he could be a bit complacent.


    However, Hall''s brows were knitted tightly. Arthur''s performance today was much worse than yesterday.


    "What is this game you''re playing today?" Is it worse than this? The Duke Hall asked.


    "Uh, what?!" "Arthur, who was originally a little pleased with himself, was shocked when he was splashed with cold water." "But, I''ve also eaten all six of your kings ¡­"


    "I don''t care!" "In order to reduce my military strength, you used a chess piece to play a chess piece." You are using your own army as a consumable, and you are not using any tactics at all! Can you do any worse?! "


    "Is that bad?" "Arthur retorted," Yesterday, I only destroyed four of your divisions, but today, I''ve killed six! "


    "It''s still not the same as losing a game of chess!" "Arthur, have you forgotten your original purpose for coming here to play chess with me? What I want to see is not the progress of your grades, but your [heart]. "


    "You don''t concentrate on your [heart] in your moves." You take the pieces as dead creatures, push them into danger, and let them die for nothing! What if it was a knight with flesh and blood? What if it was one of the Knights next to you? Can you still send them to their deaths like this? Answer me, Arthur! "


    Arthur did not speak. He looked at the chess piece on the chess board, and imagined that the Knight was Bedivere, and the other Bishop was Tristan ¡­


    He had thought of this the first time he played chess, so he overprotected his chess pieces. This time, he clearly abandoned that thought and treated the chess pieces as if they were mere chess pieces, but now, he was scolded by Hall.


    "What do you want of me?" "Arthur said depressingly," Since being a woman is not good, and being heartless is not possible, then where else can I go? "


    "Never abandon any of your men." "However, in order to save more subordinates, there are some that must be abandoned." "


    This is, completely, a contradiction.


    However, it deeply touched Arthur''s heart.


    "To save a hundred people." Was that the right thing to do? Arthur replied, "We are not gods, we cannot measure the worth of a hundred lives, and only that one life is worth a lot more." "


    "You have to measure and make decisions." "No matter what choice you make, you will always bear the guilt for the decision you made."


    That was the price one had to pay to stand on the shoulders of others as a commander.


    Since life and death are in your hands, you will bear the sin of their death. Do you have the will to take on the lives of thousands upon thousands of people, Arthur?


    That was the most basic condition to become king! "


    "Enough!" Arthur bellowed, interrupting Hall''s questions.


    "I''m not going to be a king, and I''m not going to take on such a heavy responsibility." "So, don''t push your imperial knowledge onto me! "


    "Then," the Duke Hall glared at Arthur, "what is your true wish? "


    "What is it that makes you want to become stronger at all costs?" "


    Facing Hall''s questioning, Arthur sighed.


    ¡ª ¡ª Power is not what I want.


    ¡ª ¡ª Wealth is not what I want.


    ¡ª ¡ª From start to finish, there was only one thing that I wished for.


    "I just want to get back what I lost." "


    "What''s that?" Tell me! "Hall insisted on pestering his. He planned to ask about Arthur''s true intentions clearly at this place and now.


    He vowed to thoroughly understand everything about this young man in front of him.


    In order to understand this young man, he wanted to know if he had the qualifications to become a king!


    Seeing that he could not avoid it, Arthur heaved a sigh of relief, and said calmly: "I once lost everything. Home, family, affection ¡ª everything. I ¡­ I want to know what laughter and love are like before.


    In order to recover all of this, I have to become stronger, stronger than anyone, stronger than everyone else ¡­ He could challenge the gods! "


    "Challenge the gods?!" "Could it be ¡­."


    Hall suddenly thought of something, his eyes widened with shock and doubt, "Could it be that you want to challenge the [Kama''s Seat]?! "


    "Yes." Arthur replied.


    Even though it was just a legend.


    [Throneof Karma] --


    ¡ª ¡ª It was a chance to challenge the gods for the rest of one''s life.


    Those who die will face the judgement of God. If they accepted their fate and died gladly, [Judgement] would not descend, and the spirit of the human race would return to the great cycle, once again becoming a part of [Karma''s Reincarnation].


    Only those who refused to accept their fate would stand in front of the Kama''s Seat and fight against the God.


    Only the truly powerful could defeat the gods and change their fates!


    There were many ways to change fate. In general, it was [avoiding your own death].


    However, in practical terms, the Kama''s Seat was considered to be a kind of all-purpose wish machine. If you are strong enough to defeat God, you can change the entire world as you wish!


    ¡ª ¡ª There was only one way to reverse fate: defeat the gods.


    However, since he was a god, he was absolutely powerful. A legend was a legend after all. No one had ever succeeded in challenging the Kama''s Seat.


    This was a challenge that had never been seen before and would never be accepted in the future. Otherwise, [the immortal] or [the dead who have come back to life] would have long ago appeared in this world. No one could defeat God. This should be the common sense of the world, the law of all living things.


    Man is but a little gear in the great Fate Machine of the world. Have you ever heard of a gear that can replace an entire machine?


    Arthur, who believed in this kind of legend, was merely a madman.


    However, the youth who spoke in an incomparably serious tone in front of Hall was someone who had the guts to challenge the gods and the entire world ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª Brave lunatic.


    Hall did not make fun of Arthur. He would laugh. When Arthur felt embarrassed from being made fun of, he threw out a fact, "I had once reached the [Kama''s Seat] fifty years ago. "


    "Wha, what?!" Arthur was dumbstruck.


    "I was going to die then." That was originally my [Fate]. Hall said calmly, it was obvious that what he said was the truth, "However, that thing let me live for another fifty years ¡­ "I don''t even know how many more years I can live for ¡­"


    "You beat God, didn''t you?" Arthur asked.


    "..." God knows! "Hall laughed bitterly," I only know that the so-called God in your mouths is really a teasing fellow!


    He did not have the mercy that a god should have, but instead had a malevolent heart like a demon! Because ¡­


    My wish is to bring my wife and children back to life! The old man burst into tears.


    The so-called god, instead of listening to my wishes, brought me back to life. Just like a walking corpse, living for so many years! "


    Arthur gasped.


    "Have you defeated God or not?"


    "No one knows, Arthur. No one knew. "Since that is a god, then he is everything in the universe, the entire world''s Laws. He really doesn''t want you to win, you''ll probably never win! "


    My only explanation was that the god had given me water, that he had changed my fate and kept me alive. Live for a purpose. "


    My guess is that his goal is for me to continue protecting Pantolacken. "


    Arthur looked at the crying Hall and did not say a word. He couldn''t even refute his.


    "No one can change his fate." Arthur, you can''t do it either. "" Hall said, "God is the only one who can create and change fate. "


    However, even that god was laughing at Arthur''s powerlessness on top of the Kama''s Seat. He took away everything that belonged to Arthur.


    It was that kind of god that weaved all kinds of cruel fates, playing with the world.


    If there is such a god, then I can''t help hating him.


    The rage silently ignited in Arthur''s heart had risen to a height that had never been seen before.


    He knew that one day, he would definitely uncover this [God] and give it a good beating!

 C206 Broken for a Dream True

    9 PM.


    "Are you ready?" Arthur asked Guinevere and Constantine.


    "Arthur, you really don''t need to accompany us like this in the operation room. Guinevere replied.


    "I have to be." "I have a bad feeling about this." The Huns may know about the operation, and they''ll find a way to do it. "


    "Haha, breaking through the layers of Southermost Knight Organization and coming to this operation room to scheme?" Arthur, you are thinking too much! Guinevere replied.


    Arthur used disinfectant to wipe the Excalibur in his hand, "If there''s no fear, it''s just a chance." Just let me accompany you tonight, Guinevere. "


    The girl suddenly seemed to understand something, and her face turned red. "Stupid, stupid, what nonsense are you talking about?!" You hoodlum -- stop it, start the operation right away. "


    "?" Arthur had a puzzled look on his face.


    Constantine stuck out his tongue, made a helpless face, and then put on his mask. The operation began. "


    The sound of an electric saw rang. The first step of the craniotomy was accomplished by Guinevere. She skillfully used a medical saw to cut open the skull of the human rabbit, Ryder.


    A mechanical controller that was placed on top of the rabbit''s head appeared in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "¡­." The fox men had discovered so many ancient technologies that they were all used in such an evil place. Guinevere replied.


    "Is this their superwarrior plan?" Arthur thought.


    Using machinery to stimulate the brain of a living creature could actually make the originally weak Bunny Man Race become so strong. Originally, the Huns would need decades of practice to use their Berserk Qi, but after their brains were implanted with this thing, all of them could become super soldiers who were proficient in Berserker Turning Arts!


    (Note: Only purebred beastmen, such as Bedivere, are born with the ability to use the Berserker Turning Arts.)


    Humans fighting such monsters would definitely be at a disadvantage!


    How powerful must a warrior be in order to fight against such a monster one-on-one? However, the opposing side had hundreds of such monstrous armies!


    When this technology matures, the era of humanity will come to an end!


    "Okay, listen to my guidance. Take your time." Greenville carefully handed the scalpel over to Constantine.


    "No!" This was impossible! I took the needle and thread, but I never took the scalpel! Constantine said fearfully, "If you were to randomly draw with this kind of sharp thing, you will die!" "


    "Don''t be afraid," Guinevere advised. "As long as you follow my instructions and grasp the proper timing, you won''t hurt the rabbit''s brain." "


    "That''s all you need," she said, taking another scalpel and cutting through one of the mechanical controls to lift it up.


    At that moment, the mechanical controller jumped up!


    That was not a mechanical controller at all! It was a Mechanical Golem, a Mechanical Spider!


    "Spider!" "Guinevere was shocked, she threw the scalpel away and fell to the ground!


    "Well, I knew the Huns would do something!" Arthur unsheathed his sword and aimed at the Mechanical Spider!


    However, it was dodged!


    The palm-sized mechanical spider was jumping around in the operation room, using the walls and the surface of all sorts of equipment to bounce around! That thing kept accelerating at a terrifying speed and bounced back and forth like a pinball ball ball!


    "Not good!" "Constantine''s first thought was to protect Ryder''s head. If Ryder''s boneless head was struck by such a fellow, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Don''t move!" I''ll deal with it! Arthur said as he raised his sword to calculate the movement trajectory of the Mechanical Spider.


    No! That was not a living being. The way that thing moved was too random and unpredictable! The surrounding environment was also very complicated. There were countless things one could jump on!


    There was no way to predict what that thing would do!


    "Ah!" "Guinevere screamed as her right arm was cut open.


    "Arthur, how are you?!" Guinevere replied.


    "¡­." Don''t rush me! Arthur thought quickly. It wasn''t that there were no methods, but the Excalibur''s power was too great, if they were to be used, it would definitely destroy the operation room. In this aseptic environment, a little bacteria would not be able to escape from the craniotomy!


    He kept the Excalibur and took out two of them.


    He closed his eyes.


    "Guinevere, use your hearing to predict the spider''s movements. Arthur said.


    "But ¡­"


    "Just do it!" Arthur commanded in a strong tone, "If this continues, everyone will be sliced into pieces by the Mechanical Spider." "


    Greenville also closed her eyes. She listened carefully to every crash in the room.


    Swish! Constantine''s back was cut by a blade.


    Pow! Arthur''s chest was struck ruthlessly.


    Hiss! The corner of Guinevere''s clothes had been pierced!


    "Six degrees in the direction of your three o''clock elevation!" Guinevere shouted.


    Arthur did not even open his eyes, he only completely believed in Guinevere''s instructions. Both blades shot out, and rays of blade light slashed out in that direction.


    He missed. Arthur''s arm was beaten black and blue by the attack. If he didn''t have the protection of the armor, his arm would have been crippled.


    Guinevere suppressed her anxiety and shouted: "Five o''clock direction, four degrees from the top! "


    Arthur slashed out, but it did not hit! The Mechanical Spider streaked across his neck, leaving a trail of blood!


    "Guinevere!" Arthur shouted.


    "I know, stop it!" "Guinevere listened attentively," "It''s here!"


    Guinevere replayed all of the sound sources and all of the bouncing tracks in his mind and drew a three-dimensional map in his mind.


    Women are not good at thinking in a three-dimensional way. However, Guinevere who had done countless of operations and was extremely familiar with the three-dimensional structure of the human body, had a better grasp of space than anyone else!


    The operation room was like the interior of a huge creature, and Guinevere was able to quickly discern its structure with her hearing.


    Although the mechanical spider was ridiculously fast, it had a fixed moving track. It just bounced around in this small room on this complicated but fixed track!


    It was obviously too slow to listen to the popping sounds to identify the next moment''s trajectory. What Guinevere thought of was that she needed to guess the trajectory from the first jump!


    What is needed is more than just hearing to predict this trajectory. What was needed was to deduce from an orbit several variations that it would derive, and then select the one that was most likely.


    This is the same logic as chess.


    Guinevere wasn''t an expert in chess, but her superior memory and analysis of data allowed her to calculate the changes in the countless orbits with shocking efficiency in the shortest amount of time possible.


    "¡­ ¡­" Then, she deduced the final calculation result!


    "Twelve o''clock, three degrees!" Guinevere shouted.


    Arthur slashed his sword over! He felt as if he had hit something! However, it was very shallow. He had only managed to graze it with his sword.


    Failed? No!


    This was not meaningless! After being hit by Arthur, the monster slightly reduced its speed. At the same time, Guinevere had already picked up the scalpel in her hand and threw it towards the mechanical spider!


    Crack! The sharp scalpel easily penetrated the mechanical spider and nailed it to the wall!


    The Mechanical Spider finally calmed down, especially after Arthur rushed forward to repair its wound and cut it into two halves.


    "Whoosh!" Guinevere finally let out a sigh of relief. "This, this is the most bizarre operation I have ever seen in my entire life!" "


    In comparison, the operation where Constantine used his [Divine Hand] to sew the bear''s head and body together was nothing!


    If one were to say that Constantine possessed the [Divine Hand s], then what Guinevere possessed was the [deductions of gods]. What the extremely smart girl had achieved in that instant was precisely the calculation ability of [Quantum Synchronization Arithmetic]. After concentrating her consciousness, she was actually able to turn her brain into a biological computer. She was able to calculate tens of millions of dollars in a split-second and extract the correct result from the billions of possibilities!


    "Big sister." Constantine swallowed his saliva and asked while trembling in fear, "Then, this ¡­" He pointed at Ryder''s head and asked, "How do I sew it up? "


    When Arthur walked out of the operation room, Bedivere had already come over anxiously. "How''s Ryder? "


    "Good. Not dead." Arthur reported without emotion.


    "I''d like to see --"


    "Tomorrow, stupid!" "Go back and sleep," Arthur said. "


    After chasing Bedivere away, Guinevere then walked out of the operation room. "You are really a heartless person. "


    "Humph." Arthur groaned.


    In the operation room, Ryder who had just woken up said softly while crying, "Please tell Bebe ¡­ I''m sorry ¡­ "


    Arthur knew, that when the soft-hearted Bedivere saw Ryder like this, he would definitely forgive him. It was precisely because of this that Arthur did not want Bicky to see the rabbit.


    But it was futile.


    Bedivere had never resented Ryder from the beginning, let alone forgiven him.


    Bedivere was absolutely loyal to his friends, and he naively thought that his friends would definitely be loyal to him as well. Even the rabbit that betrayed him, Ryder, had thought that everything was just a result of Ryder being threatened and controlled.


    He was such a hopeless fool.


    "Rabbit," Arthur asked. "Tell me everything you know, or I will make you beg for death." "


    "¡­." Suit yourself. "Ryder said weakly," Everything has been ¡­ There was no point. They already know about the failure of my operation... They''ve already killed my parents and the people from the caravan ¡­ "


    "Oh, you''re worried about your parents?" Didn''t they sell you for three thousand gold coins? Arthur asked.


    "Even so," cried the Rabbit, mournfully, "they are still my parents!" "


    Arthur didn''t say anything, waiting patiently for Ryder to finish crying.


    Then he asked, "Is it some kind of institute that''s controlling you from the Dark Domain?" "


    Rabbit wiped his tears and nodded.


    "I say ¡ª" Arthur pondered. "Can your memories teleport us there?" "


    If there was another research institute that was working on a Super Warrior, he had to destroy it as soon as possible and eliminate all the research materials. Arthur thought so.


    Otherwise, there would be endless troubles in the future.

 C207 Plotting for Dark Cloud(part I)

    The next day. There were still two days until the duel with Duke Hall.


    In the chess room, Arthur looked at the Persian cat that Hall had brought with him. The fluffy golden fur on its entire body made the Kitty look extremely mighty. Hall hugged the cat, but the cat was still using its beautiful, dark blue eyes to stare at Arthur.


    "This is ¡­"


    "Heh, Wallace, come and meet our Heavenly Stage Knight! "Hall waved the Persian cat''s front paw at Arthur.


    "Does the Grand Duke even have the leisure to raise a pet?" Arthur replied.


    "En, I have always kept him, but the children in the orphanage really liked Wallace, so I temporarily left him there to take care of him. Look at this smooth fur color, the children must have been very diligent in grooming him. Great. "


    "Uh, okay." Arthur looked at Mao''er, not knowing what to say. "As long as he doesn''t interfere with us playing chess, we''ll be fine." "


    "Yes, about that, Arthur ¡ª" The Duke Hall placed the Persian cat, Wallace, on the table in front of the chess board.


    The cat looked at the board, then reached out and moved a pawn.


    Arthur looked at the cat playing with pieces, and he suddenly froze.


    "Wait a minute, Grand Duke, you don''t mean to say."


    "That''s right, your opponent today is Wallace. The Duke Hall said seriously.


    "You ¡­." Are you kidding me?! "Arthur''s eyes widened, he actually wanted to fight against a cat?!


    "Grand Duke, this joke isn''t funny at all!" "I know, because I played too badly yesterday. You are punishing me, aren''t you?" "


    "Well, maybe, maybe not." "Hall smiled mysteriously," You''ll know after you and Wallace play a round. "


    Arthur looked at the Persian cat on the table that was squatting down arrogantly like a king. The cat looked at Arthur, its blue eyes seemed to see through everything that Arthur had done.


    "Meow?" "Wallace extended his claws, signalling Arthur to quickly play chess.


    Are you kidding me? It was just a cat -- a cat --


    ¡ª ¡ª Just that?


    As the king of Arthur''s last legion was about to be killed, Arthur realized how terrifying this cat was. Arthur did not even have a chance. His ten legions were completely suppressed by the opponent, not to mention they did not even lose a single legion.


    Indeed, Arthur had underestimated his opponent from the beginning. After all, his opponent was a cat. However, after Arthur found out that his first legion was almost destroyed, he began to display his true abilities. However, there was still no chance of victory. In the end, he planned to destroy everything. He wanted to take down at least one of the enemy''s legions, but he was beaten to the point where he had no way to fight back.


    Arthur''s ten legions were all annihilated in a single round!


    What was this cat? The world champion of chess? His chess skills are even above Hall''s!?


    "How did my son do?" Hall sneered on the side, showing off his satisfaction. "He''s the strongest chess player in the entire Pantolacken, you know." Though that was fifty years ago. "


    Arthur did not dare believe it. This was an old cat that had lived for fifty years.


    Arthur''s mind was in a mess.


    "That''s all for today. You can go." Hall said to Arthur.


    "Don''t you have anything to say to me?" "Arthur was originally going to get a beating.


    "No." You''re better off today than you were yesterday, or even the day before yesterday. Hall said.


    Are you sure this isn''t the opposite?!


    "Let''s go, don''t stop Wallace and I from playing chess. "It won''t be easy to deal with Wallace. I have to put in all my effort into playing chess." "


    Arthur was extremely puzzled. He might as well be a cat, choosing between a cat and Arthur. He would rather choose a cat to play chess with him.


    "Meow ~" Wallace waved his cat claws at Arthur, as if he was saying goodbye to him. Arthur was so angry that he directly rushed out of the chess room.


    Noon, Constantine checked the condition of the Bear Boy.


    At the junction of the Bear Man''s head with the Great Grizzly''s body, the white fur slowly expanded.


    "Uh, the hair on his body has turned white?" Constantine asked.


    "Probably because the White Bear Man''s own photons had flowed into the bear''s body. "This is very normal." The White Bear Man who possessed a strong vitality and regenerative ability had slowly eroded from being only left with a head to possessing a new body. He''s getting better, I''m sure of it. "


    "Is that so?" Constantine laughed, "That''s great." Un, that, what should I call you? "


    The White Bear Boy slowly moved his hand and caressed Constantine''s head. At the same time, he said slowly in a hoarse voice, "Ey-ley-en."


    "Elaine?" White Elaine. Constantine laughed, "Please advise me, Brother Elaine." "


    White Bear Man wanted to squeeze out a smile, but just by moving his hand and saying a single sentence, he had already exhausted all of his energy. He fainted.


    "Don''t bother him. Let him rest and save some energy." Guinevere replied.


    "¡­." All right. Constantine said as he walked out.


    "Where are you going?" "


    "To see another patient." Constantine said.


    He took a detour and entered another Clinic area.


    Leopard Man Warrior Coves, quietly sat in front of his youngest son''s bed, and quietly watched the unconscious Lavis.


    "Huh?" There are little ghosts wandering around the Knights'' base? "Coves looked at Constantine. He immediately sensed Arthur''s scent from this young man and changed the topic," Oh, so it''s a friend of Lord Arthur. Please excuse me. "


    "Uncle." Constantine walked into the Clinic. "How are your injuries?" I saw a lot of machinery in you when I sewed you up. Why are you putting those mechanical things in your body? Isn''t that painful? "


    "¡­." Did you help me get those implants out? "Leopard Man Coves looked at Constantine. This was clearly just a child ¡ª" Yes, it was very uncomfortable. Uncle was also forced. Uncle was so stupid that he was cheated by the bad guys. Not only did he harm himself, he also hurt the children. "


    "¡­." "This big brother also did it because ¡­"


    "No, Toville is not injured." Strangely enough, the doctor had never been able to diagnose anything. "Coves said haggard," He just... He was always in a coma and would never wake up. "


    Toville, who had been devoured by the Darkness Particle and turned into a monster, originally wanted to completely disappear from his consciousness, but at the last moment, his body and his younger brother Lavis''s body intertwined. Hence, his broken consciousness fell deeply into Lavis''s body.


    Until the moment he was saved.


    "¡­." Therefore, no matter how skilled you are in medical techniques, you won''t be able to wake Lavis up. I won''t bother you any longer. Coves said, his voice filled with despair.


    At the same time, on Toville''s side.


    Leopard Boy sat at the side, bored out of his mind watching Bedivere and Bedivere practice their sword techniques.


    "Bertie ¡­." Teach me swordsmanship too... So boring. "


    "Well, after a while." "The Werewolf Boy stopped," Tristan said as he slapped Bedivere on the head with his wooden sword. I don''t want to teach you any of this. Lancelot had also said before that if he were to casually teach people sword techniques, it would be difficult to correct him once he learns the wrong methods. "


    "Sigh, if only Lancelot could come and teach you. Bedivere sighed.


    "I don''t know any Lancelot, I''m the Heroic Assassin X." said a voice suddenly.


    "What?" Bedivere turned to look, only to see a man wearing a cape and mask standing right in front of him.


    "Lancelot!" "Long time no see!" "


    "I already said, I''m not Lancelot. I''m Heroic Assassin X." the masked man said.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!" Tristan snickered.


    "But, why did Lance..." Heroic X You will be here? Bedivere asked.


    "He''s my bodyguard." A man came up behind Heroic X. It was Justinian.


    "Hello everyone, we meet again." Justinian bowed and said, "I would like to meet with the Heavenly Stage Knight." "


    "Sir Justinian?" Bedivere asked, "Why are you here?" "


    "Mr Bedyville, I am an envoy sent by Rome. Of course I would be here." "Justinian answered politely, as if he did not mind Bedivere''s sudden question.


    "Yeah, yeah." Bedivere said. He thought, for Rome to send such an important person as an envoy, the Emperor of Rome''s thoughts must be very strange.


    "Arthur should still be in the Duke Hall''s chess room. He did not know that Arthur had already lost his game and left.


    "Okay, I''ll go find him." Good day. Justinian took two steps forward, then said to the Heroic Assassin beside him. "Tsk tsk, you don''t have to follow me, just as Mr Bedyville had said, teach me Mr. Leopard Man''s sword technique." "


    "But, Your Excellency, your safety ¡ª"


    "No worries, with such tight security over my Southermost Knight Organization, my safety is guaranteed." Justinian smiled and walked away without looking back.


    Lancelot walked over helplessly. "Child, how many times do you want to play with this wooden sword?" "


    Just as Arthur walked into the Clinic of the Coves father and son pair, and saw that Constantine was also accompanying and chatting with the Leopard Man Warrior, he suddenly sneered: "Constantine, stay away from that Big Cat. "


    "..." No way! "Constantine said, and looked at Coves suspiciously. and cringe to the side, "No..." Right? "


    The Leopard Man looked at Arthur snappily. "Lord Arthur, are you here to flirt with me? "


    "No." I don''t have time to talk to you. "Constantine, Guinevere is calling you over to go to the Third Clinic. "


    "Well, all right."


    After the youth left, Arthur looked at Lavis who was on the bed. "This brat woke up last night." "


    "What?!" Coves jumped up from his chair. Then he pulled the wound, and the pain made him grimace. "But ¡ª"


    "Only the numbers shown on the monitor." "I don''t know if he actually woke up, but he should be getting better." This might have something to do with Toville being nearby. "


    "Does it matter?" "


    "They''re twins, aren''t they?" "Then they must have some sort of mental connection." "They ¡ª"


    "I''ve finally found you, Heavenly Stage Knight." Justinian interrupted him.


    Arthur turned his head, "Isn''t this Master Justinian? Why are you here? "


    "En, as a Roman envoy, I am already in London, but ¡ª" Justinian looked at Leopard Man at the side. "


    "All right." "Wait a moment," Arthur turned to Coves. After I talk to Sir Justinian, I''ll come over immediately. "


    The Leopard Man nodded, he could sense from Justinian''s tone that it was some kind of huge character, and was in a hurry to discuss some important matter with Arthur, so he compromised.

 C208 Plotting for Dark Cloud(part Ii)

    As they walked along the corridor, Justinian said, "Oh my god." You actually have three kings here. "


    "Uh, what?" Arthur was confused.


    "I am referring to the light pulse." The Lord Arthur was one of them, and he had the same child with him when he passed by. Furthermore, the chess room that he had visited in the Duke Hall previously was the same as the other child.


    Huge light veins flow around all three of you. The child was in no way inferior to Esteemed Master, while the Duke Hall was even more bizarre, his light meridians were actually flowing in reverse. "


    "I ¡­." I don''t really understand what you mean? "


    "Lord Arthur," Justinian said, "like you, the light vessels on your body, are all gathered by the photons in the world with you as the center. To put it simply ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª You are the master of destiny.


    However, Duke Hall was the opposite. The light veins on his body were emitted with him as the center.


    ¡ª ¡ª Fate was his master. Justinian said mysteriously.


    After chatting for a while, Justinian finally got down to business.


    "Lord Arthur, I have not come to you for any other reason but to confirm whether or not your Pantolacken has the intention to participate in the battle. "


    "Of course there is. Otherwise, how could you propose an alliance?" Arthur asked, puzzled.


    "If so, why did you start a civil war and a war between the five kings?" Justinian''s tone was slightly filled with anger, "Also, as the envoy from the beginning, I was received by the council in London ¡­" All he saw was a smoldering council that was full of wine and smoke. Your Pantolacken can actually survive under the rule of this council? I truly feel sorrow for all of you Heavenly Stage Knight. "


    Arthur sighed. Even a foreign envoy was making such comments about the Assembly. It seemed that the Assembly was truly hopeless.


    "That''s precisely the reason for the civil war. Grand Duke Lyons of Northernmost Knight Organization and Duke Yoens of Westernmost Knight Organization are opposed to the rule of the council. They think that the current council is corrupt and incompetent. Arthur explained. "The Five Kings'' War is to elect the [King] from the Heavenly Stage Knight, and replace the council with the power of a King. "


    "Is that reasonable?" Does Your Excellency think that you can choose a king by a single duel? Just by relying on his reputation as the king, he was able to overthrow such a huge organization like the council, and re-establish order in the Pantolacken? Justinian questioned without mercy.


    "I don''t think so." Arthur sighed as he took out the Excalibur. "However, I have a feeling that there seems to be some sort of secret within this Holy Sword." "


    "En, Excalibur?" Justinian squinted his eyes and studied the Holy Sword. "Can I touch it?" "


    "Do as you please." Arthur handed the sword over to Justinian.


    The young envoy carefully held his sword. Just as Arthur''s hands were about to leave the Excalibur, Justinian felt a peculiar change in the Holy Sword. It instantly lost its golden luster.


    When anyone other than Arthur held it in his hand, it was dim and lifeless.


    Once the Holy Sword touched anyone''s hand, it would immediately release the photons that it had absorbed from countless parallel time and space. These photons were so numerous that no one could wield the sword, and the Holy Sword would always be stuck in the space it was in.


    Realizing this point, Justinian immediately wore a thick leather glove, and then he could finally take out the Holy Sword s to wield this bizarre ancient weapon.


    "Mm ¡­" It was worthy of being the supreme masterpiece left behind by the ancient people. "No," he said.


    "What do you think?" Arthur asked tentatively.


    "The reason why Lord Arthur was able to wield this sword should be because of your physique. "Once the Holy Sword is in someone''s hand, it will automatically release a large amount of photons, so much that humans cannot wield it anymore. "But when Lord Arthur took it --" He returned the sword back to Arthur and gestured for him to take it. Once Arthur held the sword in his hand, the Excalibur released a dazzling golden luster.


    "This is a special Excess Light reaction, yes." "When you held the Holy Sword, Lord Arthur, your body and it had some sort of resonance. The Holy Sword had originally been emitting light from a different world, but now it had formed a layer of photonic vacuum around it. "


    "Really, a vacuum?" "


    "Yes, that''s right. The barrier of energy repelled the photons in the surrounding space, preventing them from coming into contact with the photons emitted by the Holy Sword." Therefore, your esteemed self can now wield the Holy Sword. "


    Justinian laughed, "The so-called fight between the five kings is just a joke. Even if the Holy Sword landed in the hands of the other Heavenly Stage Knight, they would still be unable to use the Holy Sword without your physique. Although these words were disrespectful to the other Heavenly Stage Knight s, however...


    "--" They are only there to help you practice your sword. "


    Arthur''s entire body shivered!


    "Since you are the only one who can use a Excalibur, your destiny is already set. You will definitely become the future king of Pantolacken. "


    Arthur felt a chill all over his body!


    "Anyway," Justinian sneered, "there are two more, right?" Even if we become kings, we may not be able to suppress the council, but ¡ª Let''s just believe it. Rome fully supports the Lord Arthur. If fate was supposed to be like this, then there would be a way to resolve the rest of the matters. "


    ¡ª ¡ª Justinian firmly believed in his fate. His talent allowed him to see the light meridians, allowing him to understand the mainstream of history.


    BOOM!


    An explosion sounded from the east side of the castle!


    "What''s the matter now?" Arthur said, "Sir Justinian, please hide in a safe place, we will take a look and you will be back soon." "


    "My sword arts can also be useful." Justinian replied.


    "No, sir, it''s not good to fight!" "Who knows if it''s an assassin sent by the Huns or by the council?" If Your Excellency were to join the war, the position of Rome would be very awkward! If you were to accidentally get injured, Pantolacken''s stance would also be very awkward! "


    "¡­." Understood. In that case, please allow me to watch by the side, so that I can protect myself. I hope you will have a prosperous military career. Justinian replied.


    Hundreds of Black Armoured Knight attacked the Eastern Wing of the Southermost Knight Organization. These guys were all well-trained assassins, and the low-level Knights could not stop them at all! Currently, there were only a few dozen Knight Gaia s who could barely suppress their opponent.


    "Wow, did the Council suddenly make such a big move?" "When Arthur arrived, Tristan and the rest had also arrived.


    A huge hole was blasted out in the castle of Southermost Knight Organization. Obviously, this was the work of powerful magic.


    The black-armored riders were all deathsworn. They did not hesitate to use their magic, and were not afraid of being petrified. On the contrary, the Knights, who treasured their lives and did not dare to use their Southermost Knight Organization in an abrupt manner, were slowly being forced back.


    "Where is the Duke Hall?!" Arthur asked Gaia Knight Cardor who had just arrived.


    "The Grand, Grand Duke is still playing chess with Wallace, he''s too focused, I can''t even shake him!" Kaldor said helplessly.


    Thinking about the Persian cat that had defeated Arthur, Arthur felt angry in his heart. "Enough! I''ll go, none of you guys can be relied on! "


    Arthur jumped down from the gap in the city wall and rushed into the array.


    "We also ¡ª" Just as he was about to go over, he was stopped by a hand from Justinian. "This level of skill is not something that your esteemed self can get involved in, let''s just watch from here. ¡ª ¡ª X. "


    "Understood!" Heroic X rushed out.


    "Wait a minute, is Lancelot empty-handed?!" Bedivere shouted. He knew and clearly saw that the Heroic X had no weapon in hand!


    "Yes, Heroic X never took a weapon." "However, that doesn''t mean he isn''t strong." "

 C209 Plotting for Dark Cloud(part Iii)

    Arthur rushed into the battle and chopped off the head of a Black Armoured Knight as if he was cutting vegetables. But the Black Armoured Knight immediately noticed Arthur''s presence, and the knight leading them shouted: "That''s Arthur! Take him! "


    As expected, they had come for Arthur.


    A dozen or so Black Armoured Knight immediately surrounded him. They brandished their weapons in one hand and shot out magic fireballs in all directions with the other.


    Arthur knew about these Demonic Swordman who were casting spells while fighting. They were Ebony Knight s who were secretly trained by the council. When they fought, they were vicious and cruel, each of them having the same fighting strength as a Company. This kind of crazy magic that did not care for one''s life was terrifying to many Knights. It even made the organizations that dared to provoke the council lose their chance of survival!


    "Ha!" Arthur, on the other hand, continued to use his Excalibur s to block the fierce attacks of the Knights while using his protective knife to block the incoming magic fireball!


    Originally, even if he bounced off the magic, he would still be hurt by the physical phenomenon caused by the magic. The burn injury caused by the Fireball Arts was almost unavoidable. However, Arthur, who had the Dragon Photons flowing in his body, was already able to withstand the high temperature and the cold. With the protection of the Red Fire Dragon, how could he endure this kind of magic trick!


    Seeing that their attacks were ineffective, the Ebony Knight immediately changed their tactics.


    "The whole line!" cried the leading Black Armoured Knight. "Magic number four!" "


    The Ebony Knight people lined up in one case and activated a powerful Firewall Technique at the same time. The fire wall was like a monstrous wave, surging towards Arthur!


    "Are you kidding?" Arthur raised his Excalibur s, planning to use his sword to cut apart the gigantic wall of fire. But he wasn''t sure. If he failed, no matter how resistant he was, he would be burnt to ashes by the wall of fire!


    "Step back!" "The Heroic Assassin blocked in front of Arthur. With a simple push of his palms, he split the wall of fire in two!


    Not a bit of heat was left, and Heroic X had mysteriously separated the wall of fire! How did he do it?!


    "Long time no see, Lancelot. Arthur raised his sword and said.


    "It''s not Lancelot. I''m Heroic Assassin X." Lancelot replied.


    "Oh, you''re still playing that game." It''s been hard on you, Heroic X. Arthur could not help but sneer.


    "Let''s just leave the polite words for after we get rid of the enemy!" Then he and Arthur rushed forward together, fighting in the middle of the battle.


    "So, so powerful!" Bedivere watched on dumbfoundedly. It had been a long time since he saw Arthur fight alongside someone else to this extent. Their tacit understanding was beyond their imagination. Waves after waves of continuous attacks had completely annihilated the Ebony Knight!


    This was not a level that Bedivere and the others could match up to. Bedivere only needed to watch the battle to know the huge gap between him and Lancelot.


    Arthur and Lancelot, merely two people, had changed the outcome of the battle.


    Lancelot blocked all of the magic charms with his bare hands, and the magic that was sent flying was once again hit back by Arthur, causing the Ebony Knight s to suffer.


    With Lancelot''s help, Arthur no longer had any qualms. With his fierce attacks with each sword, he could effectively cut off the enemy''s head, arms, or legs. For a moment, flesh and blood flew everywhere, the Ebony Knight s were either dead or injured, all of them messed up!


    "The whole line!" "You wish!" "Before the Ebony Knight leading the way finished giving out his order, Arthur had already descended from the sky and cut the unlucky rider in half with his sword!


    "Ha!" "The Heroic Assassin X unleashed several palms, sending all of the Ebony Knight s that were planning to attack Arthur, who was just about to land on the ground, flying!


    His palm should not be some ordinary palm strike. Something had penetrated the armor of the Knights, and caused them to be injured internally. These Ebony Knight s all vomited a large mouthful of blood, and never got up.


    "Well, is that it?" "Arthur looked at the Ebony Knight s who were fleeing in panic, he waved his sword, and waved away the blood on the Excalibur.


    "Lancelot, it''s good to see you again. Arthur replied.


    "..." I told you, I''m the Heroic X... "It''s good to see you again, Arthur," he said as he took off his mask. "


    Arthur gave his old friend a warm hug without saying a word.


    Then he stepped back and asked, "How''s your sister?" Wasn''t she very ill? "


    Charlotte was in a hospital in Rome. "Her petrifying disease has already reached its advanced stage. I estimate that she only has a year left to live." "


    "..." I''m sorry to hear that. Arthur replied.


    "I''m sorry, too." "So ¡­" Lancelot put on his mask again. Arthur, give me some more time. After taking care of Charlotte''s matters, I will come back to help you. Now I just want to accompany my sister through this final journey so that she won''t have to leave alone. "


    "I understand." "Arthur looked at his good friend and said in pain.


    But he knew his friend would come back. Lancelot would never abandon Arthur, not now, not ever.


    "The Lord Arthur has changed a lot. "Justinian looked at Lancelot and Lancelot from afar and said," He is gradually becoming human, he is no longer the cold person from before. "


    Seeing that Arthur and the others were beaten up until they were covered in mud and blood, Toville could not help but jump off the city wall, "I''ll go and see what I can help Arthur with. "


    "Idiot!" Don''t come over! Arthur couldn''t help but shout out when he saw Toville walking towards him.


    It was already too late! A Ebony Knight who was still alive raised his arm, and an arrow shot out from the Vambrace s sleeve straight towards Toville''s forehead!


    "Toville!" "Arthur rushed over, but at this distance, he had no time to save Leopard Boy!


    Just as Toville was about to be killed by an arrow between his eyebrows, a blue figure suddenly rushed over!


    "Crack!" "The poison arrow pierced deep into Coves''s knee, causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood! It was not only because he had been shot in the knee, but also because his damaged internal organs could not bear the heavy burden of such high speed movements!


    Wu ¡­" "Coves plucked the arrow from his knee and knelt down weakly." Support... Vail... Are you all right?


    When his father turned over, Leopard Boy immediately recognized him.


    "T ¡ª that monster, just hurry up and disappear!" "Coves''s voice from the memories echoed in Toville''s mind.


    The smell of this Leopard Man Warrior floated in the air. This unpleasing smell caused Leopard Boy to recall those hellish years.


    He exploded. The Darkness Particle was rapidly expanding in the Leopard Boy''s body, corroding the youth and reaching an irreparable situation.


    His heart was once again swallowed up by darkness.

 C210 Subversion to Fate Table

    Facing the Darkness Particle monster in front of him that was gradually becoming enormous and terrifying, Coves took a step back.


    Not being afraid was a lie, not hating was also a lie. This thing was exactly the same as the monster that killed his wife and over a hundred people in the village!


    The sin that had never been changed, the sin that Coves had committed, had once again appeared in front of him!


    The reincarnation of Karma, how ruthless!


    Roaah!" "The monster roared, and everyone present was intimidated by its roar. They were all knocked over by the shockwave, and were dumbstruck.


    "Level one biological pollution has been discovered, with the concentration of Darkness Particle at 90%." Dark Annihilator, activate. Arthur''s entire body was enveloped in white light as he spoke mechanically.


    "No!" Bedivere rushed over and hugged Arthur, "Don''t use that!" Do you want to kill Toville?! "


    "¡­." Betty? Arthur seemed to have reverted back to normal. He looked at the roaring black monster and asked, "Darkness Particle creature?!" "If you don''t stop him from talking ¡­"


    He looked at the Excalibur in his hands. The Holy Sword seemed to emit an even stronger golden radiance. He did have a way to stop Toville, but that also meant that he had no choice but to kill him.


    "One man to save a hundred." "Arthur remembered what Hall had said in the chess room yesterday." You have to make your decision, make your decision. Regardless of the choice, you must bear the guilt for the choice you made. "


    That was the most basic requirement for him to become a king!


    Arthur raised his sword, he decided to kill Toville. If they did not kill the Leopard Boy who was infected by the Darkness Particle immediately, everyone here would die.


    At the same time, Lavis, who was in the Clinic, struggled to get up.


    "Lavis ¡­." Sensing his brother''s abnormality, he decided to let go.


    "Roar!" "The monster suddenly attacked Coves, who was beside him. The Leopard Man was trembling like this, but he did not dodge at all!


    "Idiot!" "Arthur rushed over and knocked Coves away, the monster''s claws struck Arthur''s sword and sent him flying!


    "Woo!" He pushed himself up. "Surround him!" Don''t let him escape! "


    Darkness Particle must be exterminated here! If it infects the entire Southermost Knight Organization, or escapes into a town, then things would become irreparable!


    "Roar!" "F * ck!" The monster roared at the surrounding riders to intimidate them!


    "¡­." Arthur, enough. "Coves said softly," He asked me to stop him. You... You find a chance to pierce him with me. "


    "What?!" "


    "That''s my child." Coves said softly, "If he has to die..." The only thing my useless father can do is... Go die with him. "


    When Coves first saw the monster in front of him, he had already made up his mind.


    It was I who created such a monster.


    All of this is my fault.


    (So...) Since I can''t save you, at the very least, let me accompany you to death.)


    (I''ll apologize to you on the way to the Yellow Springs, Toville.)


    The Leopard Man endured the intense pain and used the Berserker Turning Arts. He turned into a giant beast, grabbing onto the black monster, stopping him from moving forward.


    The monster''s claws clawed at the beast''s body, tearing out streaks of blood. But, that could not stop Coves. He had long since moved with the determination to die, so what was a little pain?


    The Excalibur released an intense golden light that turned into a gigantic blade made of photons. However, Arthur was still hesitating.


    "Hurry up!" What are you waiting for? Coves shouted.


    "No!" Lavis, who had transformed into a giant beast, shouted, "Don''t hurt Lavis! "


    "What?!" "Coves felt that something was amiss, and hesitated for a moment!


    Just as he was hesitating, the monster was about to break free!


    The other beast rushed over and used its remaining strength to hold the black monster down.


    "Dad, I''m sorry!" "Lavis called out," I just, just wanted to go home and take a look... I didn''t mean to kill my mother! "


    Leopard Man Warrior was stunned. Then there was a cry, "So, this is --"


    "Lavis only wanted to save me. He had switched our minds. "


    Coves instantly understood everything. Because he understood, he could not help but feel sad. "So it was like this ¡­" So it turns out that I didn''t just hurt Toville ¡­ I hurt all of you at the same time... "


    "My father failed so badly!" he cried.


    "Arthur, kill us!" "This is the only chance!" Hurry up! "


    "No!" Arthur shouted. When the sword stabbed down, three lives would be lost. He couldn''t do it.


    When he thought of the smiling face that Toville (Lavis) had appeared with great difficulty, he realized that he couldn''t do it.


    The bullshit about killing a person to save a hundred people was all bullsh * t!


    One''s life was simply immeasurable! The lives of a hundred people were not necessarily more important than the lives of a single person.


    If he couldn''t do it, then he couldn''t!


    Just then, the necklace on Bedivere''s chest released an unprecedented white light!


    "Arthur!" Werewolf Boy anxiously shouted, he took out the necklace and threw the small stone that was emitting a strong white light to Arthur!


    When Arthur held the stone in his hand, the Excalibur and that stone started to resonate, and the Excalibur''s golden colored sword light immediately turned into a blinding white light!


    His intuition told Arthur that this stone was the key. This stone was a variable. It could bring about change and break the current stalemate!


    He could only bet once!


    "Coves!" "Arthur raised the gigantic Light Blade and rushed over, thrusting straight towards the hearts of the three Leopard Man s!


    The sword light continued to grow stronger and dissipate, enveloping the entire world!


    Pow! The white stone on Arthur''s hand cracked and crumbled into dust!


    "Wow!" "Arthur was blown away by the powerful white light, flying dozens of meters away!


    With one hand, the Draconians Demonic Statue caught Arthur who was in the air, while the other hand was still grabbing onto Great Magister who was rushing over.


    "Oh my god, I''ve experienced 600,000 cycles of reincarnation. This is the first time I''ve ever seen one. [Fourth Miracle]. Merlin said with fear and trepidation.


    "The Fourth ¡­" A miracle? "


    "The First Miracle [Creation of Space and Time], the Second Miracle [Creation of Quintessential Energy], the Third Miracle [Creation of Photons]. "Merlin and Arthur landed on the ground together. As he ran towards Coves and his son, he explained," These three miracles were all created from nothing, creating things out of thin air. "


    "So they will soon be modified by the world, and the things they create will only exist for a while." "


    Great Magister ran to the front of Coves and his sons. "The Fourth Miracle, that was an existence that was completely different from the previous three miracles, capable of distorting the world. "


    "The Fourth Miracle [Karma (Fate) Creation] can forever change a person''s fate. "


    He looked at the three of them lying on the ground safe and sound.


    "It''s something that upsets the world." "


    The father and son of the Coves on the ground had completely escaped the threat of the Darkness Particle. It was as if the terrifying black monster had never existed.


    The fact that Toville (Lavis) had become a Darkness Particle monster was overwritten by the [Fourth Miracle] that Arthur had activated.


    Arthur had not only changed Toville''s fate, he had also changed Lavis''s fate as well!


    The three people who should have died like this and left this place forever in history were now alive.


    Each and every one of these three people would have an unpredictable impact on the history of the world, even if they took a deep breath. As long as they continue to exist, the history of the world will continue to distort.


    Whether this distortion was due to luck or not, even God could not predict!


    The Fourth Miracle [Karma had created], was precisely this powerful, yet so uncontrollable, such a terrifying thing!


    "Sub- ¡­" Arthur? "What''s going on?" Leopard Man Warrior held onto his stomach and slowly crawled to his feet. "


    "I''m not sure." "However, it seems that you have been saved, Coves." "


    "¡­." Coves? "Arthur, can you stop calling me by the wrong name? This time it was all wrong. "


    "What?!" "


    "I am Palamedes from the Selazon Clan, and this is my sons, Seifer and Seglyde." It''s not like you''ve known us for the first time. Shouldn''t you remember our names? The Leopard Man Warrior said.


    Arthur opened his eyes wide, at a loss of what to do.


    "The Fourth Miracle even changed their fate. Are you that shocked just by changing their name?" Merlin whispered into Arthur''s ear.


    "Arthur!" Bedivere also walked over, "What was that explosion just now? "I remember that there was a dying black armored knight who wanted to attack Seifer."


    No one present remembered anything about the Darkness Particle monsters except for Arthur and Merlin.


    No one present could call the names of the three father and son of Leopard Man except for Arthur and Merlin.


    "Merlin, we will talk about this later. Arthur lowered his voice and said.


    "Sure." Merlin lowered his voice and said.


    "Father!" Seifer hugged his father and cried. "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry ¡­" "


    "..." Nothing matters anymore, "Palamedes consoled his eldest son," The one who should apologize is me. "


    "Dad!" Seglyde hugged his brother and cried together with his father. The father and son duo burst into tears.


    "Please, can you not play such a mind-numbing drama in front of so many people?" Tristan walked to Bedivere''s side and said.


    "Then what are you crying for?" he asked.


    "It''s just sand blowing into your eyes." Tristan said as he rubbed his swollen eyes.

 C211 Subversion to Fate

    On the same night.


    "Is that so?" Congratulations. Duke Hall replied absentmindedly.


    "What? Congratulations?" Don''t tell me that you''ve been playing chess with this cat all this time. Don''t you care about what happens outside?! "Your castle has a wall blown out of it!" Your Knights have lost more than ten people!? "


    "Well, okay." "Yes," Heavenly Stage Knight Hall coldly replied, but he couldn''t bear to take his eyes off the chessboard.


    "Meow." Wallace moved a Knight. General.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!" He lost again! Arthur! Stop arguing with me, it''s so noisy that I lost my game! "Get out of my way!" the Duke Hall reprimanded Arthur. Get out! "


    "Meow!" Wallace seemed to be unsatisfied as he shouted towards Arthur.


    "Difficult... to believe!" Arthur angrily walked out of the chess room.


    He looked at Gaia Knight Cardor who was just passing by: "What''s with your Guild Leader? He was so engrossed in chess that he didn''t even know the sky was falling! "


    "I only know how to play chess with Wallace. "Gaia Knight Cardor laughed bitterly," Because, that was a rare time that he and his son spent together. "


    Arthur was speechless. As a son, the old man''s love for cats had reached a sickly level.


    Moreover, it was a Persian cat that knew how to play chess ¡­ Just thinking about that damned cat pretending to be noble and cold face in front of the chess board made Arthur feel a wave of unnamed fire in his heart.


    What made Arthur the most furious was that he had been completely defeated by a cat, and Hall had rather play chess with the cat than play chess with him ¡­ These two indisputable and annoying facts.


    At seven in the evening, at the Clinic.


    Wuu ¡­." "Palamedes laid on the bed and watched as Great Magister used magic to treat his severely injured internal organs.


    "I can cure you for now." However, the damage you sustained time and time again had left a serious aftereffect on your internal organs. Merlin warned. "You can''t run at your original speed anymore. You can only run at half your original speed at most." If he ran too fast, his internal organs would burst and he would really die next time. "


    "Understood, Great Magister." "It doesn''t matter, I no longer have a reason to fight. My sons have returned, and my wish has been fulfilled. I plan to find a place to settle Seifer and Seglyde down before living a peaceful life. "


    Leopard Man Warrior looked at his two sons who were sleeping soundly at the side. A trace of hope once again ignited in his eyes that were originally filled with despair.


    "Who allowed you to wash your hands?" "Arthur walked into the Clinic." Palamedes, you still have to stand up for me. There will be a battle tomorrow that will require your strength no matter what. "


    "Don''t force him, Arthur." "Merlin said," His body needs more rest, not fighting and killing. "


    "Then treat him quickly, Merlin." "Tomorrow we need to destroy another fox''s research facility," Arthur ordered. "


    "Are you crazy?" The battle between you and Duke Hall will be the day after tomorrow!? "But Palamedes said," "If you''re hurt ¡ª ¡ª"


    "You don''t need to worry about my duel with the Duke Hall. "Arthur laughed disdainfully," But think about it, if there is another research facility that is continuing its research on Super Warriors ¡­ Even that Darkness Particle monster research? ¡ª ¡ª Shouldn''t the earlier we destroy this kind of research, the better it would be.


    Otherwise, the fox people would only be able to create more Darkness Particle monsters, and more victims would turn out like Seifer. Can you stand something like that? "


    Palamedes clenched his fists tightly, his heart was still throbbing with pain, and fury was burning in his heart.


    "I want you to kill all the guards and researchers at your speed. Not a single one of them can be left alive." Arthur said, "Although only half of my original speed is left, can you do it? "


    Palamedes clenched his teeth, "As long as you move half of your speed." You''re right, I still need to settle accounts with the old fox patriarch of Romani. "


    "If we''re lucky enough to meet him, his life is yours." Arthur laughed coldly.


    "Merlin." Arthur turned to look at the Great Magister.


    "Well, let''s find a place where we can talk." Merlin replied.


    Ten minutes later, the two arrived at Southermost Knight Organization''s battle room. Merlin performed a probing technique, and seeing that he was no longer eavesdropping, he said: "The [Fourth Miracle] that you activated today, is indeed related to the necklace that I gave to Bedivere, right? "


    "Yes, it''s that necklace again." Arthur replied.


    That necklace had saved Bedivere countless of times, and it had caused all kinds of unimaginable events. The white stone on the necklace emitted an intense white light at that time, this brilliance even resonated with the Excalibur, finally triggering the [Fourth Miracle], Karma (Fate) Creation.


    "Tell me, Merlin, what exactly is that rock? Arthur asked with a straight face.


    "Just a copy." Merlin took out another necklace from his clothes. The necklace also had a piece of white stone embedded inside. However, this rock looked even more ethereal. It gave off a purer white glow.


    "This stone, I call it [the rock of hope]." It is... A relic from my wife. It has [something] to do with it, and I''ve been trying to copy a lot of it, but I''ve failed.


    The one that I gave to Bedivere was a failed copy, at least that''s what I thought at the time. The incomplete copy of the Hope Stone from Bedivere didn''t have any function at all, it only increased the wearer''s tolerance to photons by a little. I told you this a long time ago. "


    "Then why?" Arthur asked.


    "The stone is next to Bedivere... Or rather, it could be said that in the time that I have been by your side, Arthur, some kind of unpredictable change gradually happened. "It''s slowly evolving to the point that it can produce variables in time and space." "


    "I don''t understand ¡ª"


    "I will try to make two more copies, one for Bedivere and one for you. "I don''t know what will happen, but it''s worth a try, right?" "


    "¡­." All right. Then, he changed the subject. "Then, what is the purpose of your original stone?" "


    Merlin was startled, he did not know if he should tell Arthur, nor did he know what to say to make Arthur understand. He pondered for a long time before finally opening his mouth and saying:


    "This rock of hope ¡­" It can reset the world. It could completely rewrite the cycle of reincarnation of Karma.


    ¡ª ¡ª It was the final form of the [Fourth Miracle]. "

 C212 Rapid Attack to Morning Light(part I)

    The next morning at five o''clock in the morning, in Southermost Knight Organization''s battle room.


    "Tomorrow is the day of your duel with Hall, are you really going to do this without considering anything!?" "Tristan said in surprise," "If you are missing an arm and a leg ¡ª"


    "How noisy, you don''t have to worry about me!" Arthur shouted angrily.


    "I''m ready." Palamedes used bandages to wrap around his abdomen. He thought that this would be enough to protect it from getting hurt when it moved at a high speed.


    "I want to go too, Arthur ¡­." Bedivere looked at Arthur imploringly.


    "No, it''s full." ", I, Merlin, Lianyin, Eavan, Tristan, Palamedes, and Ryder. Seven of us, that''s all. "


    (Note: I need the Bunny Ryder''s memories for the teleportation.)


    "Unless you think your ability can replace one of the men in this team, you should stay here." Arthur said heartlessly.


    "Ugh." "Bedivere, who knew his limits, shrank back a little." Alright ¡­ I just wanted to help Ryder when he needed help the most. "


    "¡­." Beville... The rabbit was still affected by the operation, so he said indifferently, "I''ll be fine. You don''t have to worry." "


    Hearing B.Rabbit said this, and thinking about how he lied to Bedivere''s "We are friends" earlier, Werewolf Boy''s heart throbbed in pain.


    "Well, we should get going." Arthur urged, "When the sun rises, things will get complicated." "


    In fact, the Dark Domain s sunrise was always at noon. This kind of sneak attack while it was still early in the morning was extremely foolish, Tristan thought. However, he did not think too much and followed the others to teleport out.


    "Whoosh!" They teleported to a large space.


    "Not good!" Merlin shouted, and immediately placed something that looked like a magic shield around them, protecting them while falling.


    They steadily landed on the ground, at the same time, Arthur angrily looked at Bedivere who was "sneakily" coming over.


    "Betty, do you want to die?!" "If you want to die, you can run your head into the wall and die. Don''t drag everyone down!" You randomly followed along and caused the Teleportation to deviate, causing us to be trapped in the ground and get blown to death, are you responsible for this?! "


    Transmitting magic was the same as quantifying a group of people and moving them at high speeds. If a failure to teleport falls into the ground, it would be equivalent to colliding with a solid at near the speed of light. It would result in an extremely terrifying explosion.)


    "If it wasn''t for me, a genius at controlling teleportation spells, we would have died long ago." "You little brat, you should know how to be headstrong!" "


    After and Merlin took turns to bombard his, Bedivere curled up in a corner in grievance, "Right, I''m sorry ¡­"


    "That''s enough. It''s no use blaming you now. So focus on the fight first." Arthur replied.


    "Where is this place, anyway?" "


    This large space should be somewhere underground in the research facility.


    There were huge iron cages everywhere, filled with countless creatures.


    "This, this ¡ª" When Ryder saw this place, he was so scared that his legs immediately went soft. He laid on the ground, unable to move. Don''t, don''t hit me! "


    Arthur looked at the experimental animals in the iron cage. They were extremely miserable, and their bodies were pierced by all sorts of sharp needles. Even the slightest movement would result in extreme pain!


    "What''s going on?" Arthur asked.


    "An experiment in cultivating Darkness Particle." Merlin said, "Relying on the food of the infected organisms to increase the growth rate of the Darkness Particle is extremely low." The more negative the spiritual energy, the faster the growth of the Darkness Particle. "


    Arthur was stupefied.


    "It''s the same as when humans use magic, but instead of photons it''s the Darkness Particle that responds. The only ''magic'' they use is to make the Darkness Particle grow." Tristan pleaded.


    Merlin, who was initially worried and didn''t know how to explain to Arthur what he was going to do, couldn''t help but be secretly happy when he heard Tristan''s (self-made) intelligent explanation. This saved him a lot of trouble.


    Merlin looked at Merman Boy and laughed: "Hmm, well understood, just like that, roughly. "


    "About?" "


    "¡­." The speed at which the Darkness Particle destroys the world is faster than you can imagine. It takes time to thoroughly study the principles behind its operation, it''s simply impossible. "The fox people have no idea what kind of dangerous toy they are playing with." They were crazy to think of winning the war. "


    "Ryder?" Arthur ordered.


    "Ha, ha, ha ¡­" Panting and trembling, the rabbit-man slowly fished out one bomb after another from the magic pouch on his belly.


    "How many bombs do we need to blow up this basement?" Arthur asked.


    "At least four." "Put one in each of the east, west, east and west areas. The explosion will ensure that this place becomes a sea of fire and all the Darkness Particle will be burnt cleanly, without leaving any repercussions." "


    "Well, it seems the right thing to do to bring in an extra bomb." Arthur looked at Ryder, "You still have some use to me occasionally." "


    The man in rabbit clothes was covered in cold sweat, but he didn''t say anything. It seemed that this place had scared him quite a bit.


    "Biddy, since you''re here, you should carry that rabbit on your back. Don''t let the two of you be a burden to our team." Arthur replied.


    "Got it." was furious, but he knew that it was his fault. Hence, he swallowed his anger and carried Ryder who was still trembling on his back, "Alright, Ryder, don''t be afraid, I will protect you." "


    (Even if you don''t consider me your friend.)


    "Eavan is in charge of security, let''s set up our bombs separately. Arthur replied.


    Bedivere and Great Magister Merlin went to the Eastern Wing to bury the bomb. Just as he reached the Eastern Wing basement, a gigantic Glass Container appeared in front of him.


    Countless amounts of darkness stirred within the container. The black worm-like creatures devoured each other, bit each other, and then spat out what they ate, producing even more dark worms.


    Their terrible wails, their hatred towards each other, their killing each other, but they are immortal, so this slaughter goes on forever.


    Bedivere felt his blood run cold as his scalp turned numb. What he saw was not only the monsters in front of him, but also the essence of human malice.


    "Training Darkness Particle." "Put the beasts in a container and let them kill each other. Increase the hatred and pain between them and use this to allow the Darkness Particle to multiply." What a disgusting method, the brain of the person who thought of such a thing really had a problem. "


    "If ¡ª" Buddy swallowed and asked, "if this planet was completely infected with the Darkness Particle, would all the life on this planet become like this?" "


    "¡­." Not so disgusting, but the same thing. Merlin replied.


    "If the entire universe is filled with Darkness Particle, then the universe will be surrounded by this chaos. The living beings in the universe will devour each other, and the situation would be even more similar." "


    Becky gasped. This sort of thing had to be avoided no matter what happened. If he himself had become like this, fighting against his old friends, how sad would it be?


    A golden light attracted Ryder''s attention.


    It was the reflection of a golden bracelet on one of the monsters'' bodies.


    The bracelet on Ryder''s hand was exactly the same as the other one.


    "Dad, mom ¡­" The rabbit-man looked at the black container, tears streaming down his face.


    "Ryder, could it be ¡­."


    "They''ve been threatening me with the lives of the entire caravan." This was the result of my failure. Ryder sobbed. "I''m afraid most of the things here are from the merchant caravan." "


    "They sold you for three thousand gold. Why did they end up worse than you?" Merlin asked. "Are the foxes crazy?" "


    "Because of my adaptability with [that], I was chosen by the Elder of the Fox Man..." Put [that] in my head. "And then, in order to ensure that their plan to capture Beville would not go wrong, they took the caravan that sold me as hostage." "


    "Don''t say it." "Sensing Ryder''s intense trembling, Bedivere stopped the rabbit from continuing." Let''s quickly put the bomb in place and turn this place into ashes. I don''t want to look at anything like that again. "


    "Mm ¡­" "Ryder sobbed while leaning on the Werewolf Boy''s back. The more he tried to ignore the memories, the more they would resurface in his mind.


    "Sorry, Ryder." "The caravan doesn''t have any more money left," Father said to the rabbit-man in the small iron cage. "If this goes on, we won''t even be able to eat."


    You stay here. This was a better place. "


    (Liar.)


    The rabid youth was like an experimental animal, naked in his tiny cage, unable to even turn around.


    The researchers pricked him, electrocuted him, and placed the cage in a hot and cold environment. They had used all sorts of imaginable methods, day after day, to increase Ryder''s humiliation and pain.


    In order to cultivate a heart full of darkness.


    Ryder could understand the pain Sefer (Toville) had, because he had once stayed in the same hell as him. No, probably more than that. Physical pain was nothing compared to mental humiliation. Ryder endured through the years of torture and humiliation.


    But his heart was not completely broken. Even if his life was in danger, he still had a will that supported his spirit.


    Hatred for Bedivere.


    The reason the Foxes bought Ryder back then was purely to fulfill their plan of capturing Bedivere. Ryder vaguely knew this.


    It was just because she was Bedivere''s friend that she suffered such a miserable fate.


    (Why? This is unfair!)


    Thus, he could not help but hate this good friend of his from the past.


    Why are you foolishly living your happy daily life while I am suffering?


    Especially this fellow in front of him, who was smiling idiotically with a blissful expression, the hatred in Ryder''s heart grew day by day.


    (I''m going to drag you into a bottomless abyss like I once experienced!)


    When Ryder from ten days ago first met with him, he had already decided to take revenge against Bedivere.

 C213 Rapid Attack to Morning Light(part Ii)

    "All set?" When they were gathering, Arthur asked.


    "Then continue to sweep the upper floors, killing everyone in this research facility." "Palamedes, are you sure you can do it?" "


    "No problem." "The Leopard Man picked up the Photon Dagger that Arthur gave him and said confidently.


    (Note: The reason I chose this one is because the light friction effect of my dagger is the least.


    "Can it really be done?" The guards here looked tight. Eavan said as he used the Hawk Eye Arts to check on all the living beings within five kilometers.


    "Watch me." "


    Ten minutes later, on the second floor of the research facility.


    The Tiger Man guard saw a ball of paper rolling beside him, he noticed that something was amiss and walked over to check it out.


    A blue figure swept past him from behind, causing the Tiger Man to twitch and fall to the ground.


    A cut had already been made on his neck by the Photon Dagger. The wound, which had been scorched by the Photon Dagger''s high temperature, did not bleed at all.


    "So that''s how it is." Arthur walked over and said, "If we destroy the central nervous system, his heart will stop beating. If he can''t regenerate, he can only wait for death." But, does that matter? The smell of burning seemed to be easily detected. "


    "No." "Palamedes moved the corpse and stuffed it into the ventilation duct." There were a lot of wires inside the ventilation duct, and all sorts of short circuit burnt wires were frequently used to this smell, so as long as the smell was not too strong, the guards would not suspect anything. "


    "Is that so?" You know that. Arthur replied.


    "I''ve also been a guard at the institute, and I''ve climbed up to my current position step by step ¡ª but I don''t have any status now, haha." The Leopard Man Warrior laughed bitterly.


    "Since you''ve been in the research institute, you should know all about your eldest son."


    "The research in the underground area of the research institute is extremely confidential. Not to mention a mere guard, even many of the big figures of the research institute may not know about it." "The foxes are very cunning. They value the confidentiality of information." "


    "But you tried to find your child." "Arthur hit the nail on the head.


    Palamedes froze for a moment, he could not understand how Arthur knew this, "How could you ¡­"


    "The last time you went on a killing spree at that research institute, those places where the bodies were hidden were all places where the guards were weak. So you really did take a close look at their security arrangements." Arthur said, "Furthermore, you have a good understanding of the secret research areas. Is it because you tried to infiltrate once?" "


    Palamedes scratched his head in embarrassment, "En ¡­ Only once. Then I gave up... I heard children crying in the ventilation ducts. The sound was so mournful, and it still made his hair stand on end.


    I''m really afraid of seeing Seifer being tortured by the researchers. I''m afraid of encountering... There was a chance to save him, but he didn''t dare to. This dilemma. "


    "Have you now repented for your hesitation and weakness?" Arthur asked.


    "..." Last night, I told Seifer (Toville) and Seglyde (Lavis) everything I had done before, and told them everything ¡­ Seifer said he forgave me. "


    "That''s good." "Be nice to your children and make up for your past mistakes." When you really can forgive yourself, this is the end of it. "


    "I know, Arthur." "Leopard Man Warrior smiled bitterly at Arthur." Thank you, Arthur. "


    "I didn''t do anything." Arthur pretended to be stupid.


    Arthur really did not do anything, other than activate the Fourth Miracle. Moreover, no one remembered that anything had happened, other than Arthur and Merlin.


    Even Bedivere nonchalantly called out the new names of the three Leopard Man s. It could be seen that the impact of the Fourth Miracle on reality (Karma) was limited to the world.


    Not only had it changed three people, it had actually changed the entire world. Everyone who called themselves "Coves" were all affected by the Fourth Miracle.


    Tristan sent a message over, "Arthur, have you guys finished sweeping? We''ve already installed the bombs here, and we''re waiting for you to finish purging the negative layer. "


    "I''ve finished sweeping through the second level. I''ll go to the first level now." Arthur asked. "Merlin, Bei Di, how are things on your side? "


    "En, Arthur, you better come personally to take a look at this. Bedivere replied.


    Arthur and Palamedes exchanged glances.


    "Let''s go. I''m in charge of sweeping the floor. It''s easier for one person to move around." Wait until I meet up with Tristan''s team. "


    Arthur nodded towards the Leopard Man and went to meet up with it.


    He had just arrived in a small cell. When Bedivere saw Arthur, he pointed at the people in the cell.


    They were dozens of werewolf youths and young girls. Bedivere''s clansmen.


    "This is Parkoff, my cousin." "Bedivere pointed to a black-haired Werewolf Boy and said," You are also from the current Eskimo ¡­ Patriarch. "


    "Wha, what?" "Arthur was shocked, the Patriarch of Werewolf Race was actually such a little brat, so ¡­


    "That''s right," Bedivere said with a wry smile. The remaining fifteen people here are all members of our Eskimo. "


    The board that was hung in front of Werewolf Boy and read "Clan Leader: Parkour, Experimental Body No.12553" looked extremely mocking and laughable.


    No one could laugh.


    It was basically the same as being exterminated, with the rest of the youths and young girls trapped within the research institute like animals.


    Bedivere reached his hand into the cage and patted his cousin Pakov''s head. The Werewolf Boy did not react, as if he could not feel Bedivere''s existence at all.


    What did the Foxes do?!


    "Hypnosis?" Was he brainwashed? "Or ¡­" Arthur thought of the Mechanical Spider that had been implanted into Ryder''s brain, and couldn''t help but feel his blood run cold.


    "Eavan, can you use your hawk eyes to check the internal structure of the living beings? Arthur asked through his communication device.


    "It may be possible, but I have to touch him." Eavan replied.


    "Come here, I have some Experimental Body that I need you to check out." Arthur replied.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Yes." Eavan released his hand from Werewolf Boy''s head. "That''s right, there''s a mechanical implant installed in their brain." I can''t see very well. I don''t know if it''s the controller of what you call the Super Warrior. But it was pretty close. "


    Arthur thought back to yesterday''s craniotomy, where he had to take out the controller and deal with the lively Mechanical Spider.


    However, these children were Bedivere''s last family members. He had to save them.


    "¡­." They were hopeless. "Ryder whispered.


    "What?" "


    "They were different from me. They couldn''t stand the implants, so they became these mindless idiots." "Even if they could take out the controller, they would still be idiots like this, unable to change for the rest of their lives. "


    ¡­." Well, I''ll take care of them all. Bedivere replied, "Whether it''s an idiot or someone who can''t take care of themselves, I will take care of them all." "Me ¡ª ¡ª t ¡ª


    "You haven''t even taken care of yourself." Ryder said.


    ''s words had been ruthlessly stabbed, and he couldn''t say anything at all.


    "Anyway, let them out of their cages first." "Arthur looked at the tattered Werewolf Boy girls. Are you sure they won''t attack us as soon as they''re released? "


    "¡­." Well, there was no conclusive evidence. Even Bedivere was afraid. The matter of Ryder becoming a monster that practically succeeded in capturing Bedivere was still leaving a huge shadow in his heart.


    No one dared to open the cage until there was conclusive evidence that the werewolves would not be controlled.


    "Arthur, what if I sweep through the entire research facility? Palamedes asked.


    "The source of the signal that controls them is not necessarily in this institute." Arthur replied.


    "Then ¡­" What should he do? "


    Everyone was thrown into a dilemma. If they are not rescued, the Institute cannot be destroyed. However, he did not dare to rescue these "monsters or not" teenagers.


    What should he do?


    "I knew you guys wouldn''t." Ryder said as he took out several handcuffs from his pocket.


    "This is?" "


    "It contains small Barrier Builder s," Ryder said. "If we handcuff them with this, we can prevent them from gathering photons." If you can''t gather photons, you can''t go berserk. "


    Even if they could become monsters, as long as they were handcuffed, they would be safe.


    Arthur was still suspicious of B.Rabbit''s words. He never had a good impression of him, so he passed the handcuffs to Merlin and said. "Check it to see if it''s true. "


    "What he said makes sense. The orcs do need to absorb photons to transform." "There''s no problem with this item. It can indeed create a barrier, preventing the wearer from collecting photons. This item was originally used by Sorcerer Association to capture traitorous mages, preventing them from using magic randomly. "


    "¡­." Well, I''ll trust you again, Rabbit. Arthur suppressed the doubts in his heart. "Give me fifteen handcuffs, and put it on these werewolves." "


    "Okay, one for three thousand gold coins, fifteen for a total of forty-five thousand gold coins."


    "What?!" You looting bastard! Arthur shouted angrily.


    "In the business world, you should know that the current situation requires the use of this prop." said the rabbit coldly.


    "Damned rabbit!" Arthur gnashed his teeth in anger. "Fine, I''ll let you have it! I should have killed you and cut that damn bag off your belly. I didn''t even have to bargain with you! "


    "What does that have to do with robbers, Arthur?" Bedivere reprimanded.


    "Hmph!" This damn rabbit should have been killed a long time ago. Arthur counted the money and threw a bag of gold coins to Ryder.


    Ryder did not reply, he only accepted the money and took out the handcuffs.


    "Merlin, check all of these handcuffs. I don''t want to see anyone take these things out and fill them in. "


    Merlin checked them one by one, and then told Arthur with his eyes, "No problem. "


    After releasing the Werewolf Boy girls from the cell, he had them handcuffed one by one. After that, Arthur tied the handcuffs on their hands together with a rope and told them to hold it on Bedivere.


    "It feels like a slave trader pulling a bunch of slaves." Bedivere laughed bitterly.


    "Just be patient." Arthur replied.


    Ryder watched these werewolves at the side. He secretly thought of a method that could hurt Bedivere ruthlessly.


    His revenge was far from over.

 C214 Rapid Attack to Morning Light(part Iii)

    The sweep of the basement was completed, and the sweep of the first floor continued. Palamedes''s voice came out from the communication device.


    "Very good, Parra---"


    Aaah!" "Before Arthur could finish speaking, the cries of Leopard Man could be heard from the other side of the communication device.


    "What''s wrong, Palamedes?!" Arthur said anxiously, "Answer quickly!" "


    "Quick..." Flee! This is a trap ¡ª The communication was cut off.


    "Damn it!" Arthur turned to look at Bedivere and the others. "Biddy, meet up with the others in the basement before you take your tribesmen back!" "


    "What about you, Arthur?!" "


    "I''ll go save Palamedes." Arthur replied.


    "But ¡­"


    Arthur ignored Bedivere, and directly flew out.


    He immediately came to the place on the first floor where Palamedes''s communication was interrupted.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." A fox man was piloting a gigantic wolf-shaped demonic statue. The Demonic Wolf Statue was biting onto Palamedes tightly.


    "Sub- ¡­" Sigh ¡­ The Leopard Man was covered in blood from the sharp teeth of the Demonic Wolf Statue.


    "Hold on, Palami," said Arthur, drawing his sword. "There are still two children waiting for you to take care of." "


    "Humph." The fox man controlled the Demonic Wolf Statue and spat out the injured Leopard Man, throwing it to the side. "Heavenly Stage Knight Arthur, I have heard a lot about you, Clan Leader Red of the Romani, please advise me!" "


    Just as she said that, the gigantic Demonic Wolf Statue smashed over like a road roller! Dozens of drills extended out of the Demonic Wolf Statue''s mouth. If they were sucked into the drills, they would immediately turn into minced meat!


    Arthur immediately ran back. The narrow corridor was not good for dodging. Since there was basically no room for such an attack, the only thing Arthur could do was to escape!


    "Hahahahaha!" "Red laughed crazily." Die, Heavenly Stage Knight Arthur! You actually blew up the research facility that I spent my entire life building. Such a sin, you should use your life to redeem it! "


    The drill bit shot out like an arrow. Arthur dodged while escaping.


    "What?" Do you have eyes? It could actually avoid it? Red replied.


    Arthur couldn''t help but feel disdain in his heart. The other party was the patriarch, but he didn''t even know about the Mind''s Eye Arts. A long-range spear attack like this fixed its trajectory before it was fired. Using the Mind''s Eye Arts to sense it, it was even easier to dodge than a Melee Weapon.


    The more powerful the Knight, the more disdainful they would be of the bullet attack. This was the truth.


    "Keep running!" Let''s see how long you can run for! Red replied arrogantly.


    "Hmph!" Arthur increased his speed. Although he could run fast, he couldn''t compare to the mechanical strength of the magic statue. Whether it was in terms of speed or endurance, he definitely couldn''t compare to it! If this carried on, he would be crushed to death!


    Hurry up and think of a way! If this continued ¡­


    There was no other way, they could only ¡­


    Arthur rushed to the corner, and with a flip of his shovel, he broke through the cover of the ventilation duct and went directly into it!


    The Demonic Wolf Statue that was following closely behind Arthur smashed the ventilation duct behind him to pieces! But Arthur had already crawled far away.


    "You can''t run, Arthur!" Red sneered, "I know all the plumbing systems here like the back of my hand!" It''s only a matter of time before I find you! "


    Arthur ignored him, and quietly crawled in the pipe. Red''s Demonic Wolf Statue had smashed a pipe on the other side, it seemed like his guess was wrong.


    "Hmph, keep hiding!" Watch me smash all the pipes to pieces and bury you in them! "


    Arthur knew that the situation wasn''t good. If he was fast, he would be caught. If he ran out, he would be caught. If he did not hide, he would be smashed.


    Just as he was at his wit''s end, he suddenly bumped into something inside the pipe.


    "Still not coming out?!" Red was still smashing his way through the ventilation duct, which was already several hundred feet away.


    "I admire you." "Don''t do this, don''t kill me, I''ll do whatever you want, as long as you can spare my life!" "


    "Hahahaha!" Brat, did you only just come to beg for mercy?! No way! "


    "Please, please ¡ª"


    Before he finished speaking, the Wolf Demon had already rushed to Arthur''s front and bit him. The drill in the Demonic Wolf Statue''s mouth revolved together, causing Arthur''s entire person to be thrown into a mess!


    "Hahahaha!" He was finally dead! You, this unstoppable Heavenly Stage Knight, finally died in my, Red''s hands! "


    "I thought the Fox Man was really smart." Arthur''s voice sounded out from behind the Red Patriarch.


    "Wha, what!?" "The Patriarch turned his head and saw that Arthur was standing behind the driver''s seat of the Demonic Wolf Statue!


    "But why!?" "


    "I was lucky again. I found the body that Palamitos had hidden in the ventilation duct." Arthur laughed coldly, "That was just a projection that I made with the corpse of a guard." "


    "What?!" "There''s never been one in the data."


    "Because all the Huns who saw me using projection magic are dead." Arthur sneered.


    "Damn it!" "I haven''t done anything yet."


    "You''re dead, too." Arthur replied. He had long since held Red''s head and spoke to him.


    He turned Red''s head so that he could see his headless body.


    "Ahahahaha!" How, how is this possible! I can still say-- Can still --?! "


    Arthur ignored him, and directly chopped off the fox man''s head: "This is a gift for Bedivere''s tribesmen. "


    He walked back to check on Palamedes. "Can you stand up?" "


    Although he was severely injured, Leopard Man Warrior still could not help but stand up. "I''m sorry, it seems like it''s impossible to sweep through the first floor." "


    "Forget it, let''s go back first." "Arthur supported the injured Palamedes, saying that if he were to detonate the bomb, it would at least be able to raze the research facility to the ground. The researchers on the ground floor might escape some of them ¡ª but since the underground part of the research institute was the main project, the fellows upstairs would not be able to make much of a climate by escaping a few. "


    "I just hope you''re right ¡ª" The Leopard Man covered the bleeding wound on its abdomen.


    A large number of guards surrounded them from both sides.


    "So, this is a trap," Palamedes said in despair. "Arthur, leave me behind, you can still escape by yourself." "


    "No." Arthur said resolutely as he pulled out his sword.


    Indeed, if they had to take care of their injured comrades while fighting against hundreds of guards, they would die in battle.


    How in the world could he save such a desperate situation ¡­


    "Arthur!" Bedivere shouted as he led his comrades to charge forward, surrounded by guards.


    Bedivere was the vanguard, Tristan, Lianyin and Merlin''s magic skills were rampant, and with Eavan''s artillery support, a path of blood was created very quickly.


    "Over here, Arthur!" Bedivere shouted.


    "You really are reckless!" "Arthur wanted to reprimand him for a few more words, but he knew that it was too late, he could only seize the moment and charge towards the gap in the encirclement!


    "Does anyone know how to drive this?" Arthur shouted, as he placed the heavily injured Palamedes in the Demonic Wolf Statue''s cockpit and threw the long body out.


    "Let me see!" "Merlin jumped onto the cockpit. He used some kind of magic to immediately decipher the Demonic Wolf Statue s operating system.


    "Basic operations are fine!" Merlin said, "Everyone, quickly come up!" "


    "Activate!" When his companions all jumped onto the Demonic Wolf Statue''s back, Merlin immediately activated the Demonic Wolf Statue.


    This was going to be fun. Seeing the Demonic Wolf Statue running towards them, the guards immediately fled! None of them thought that there would be someone in Arthur''s group who knew how to operate such a complicated Demonic Wolf Statue, nor did they think that they would have to deal with it in this narrow corridor.


    For a moment, the Demonic Wolf Statue had the upper hand, it continued to attack like a road roller, chasing after the fleeing guards, some of them were too slow, they were immediately swept into the Demonic Wolf Statue''s big mouth, and were instantly turned into minced meat. Bedivere and the others used all kinds of ranged attacks on the back of the Demonic Wolf Statue to pick up loopholes, killing the guards who were too slow to escape one by one.


    "All right!" "Seeing that the Demonic Wolf Statue''s remaining fuel was running out, Merlin jumped off the Demonic Statue," The guards don''t dare to catch up for now, let''s retreat quickly! "


    "Wait!" "Tristan used ice cubes to create a shadow of Merlin in the Demonic Wolf Statue''s cockpit." Hehe, this will scare them to death. "


    "Run! You''re still playing!" Arthur urged.


    "It''s not over yet!" As Tristan retreated, he continued to create Ice Wall s, sealing off the path ahead and simulating the materials of the walls in the research facility.


    "Watch me create a huge maze on the negative, negative, and negative levels for the guards to circle around." "No," he said.


    "Well, you do the maze. The longer you keep the guards busy, the better." "Eavan, accompany him, in case this idiot gets trapped in the maze you created yourself! "

 C215 To be Lost to Treason(part I)

    Ten minutes later.


    "It''s happening again!?" Merlin muttered as he helped treat the Leopard Man.


    "..." Thank you, Great Magister. "Palamedes recovered some strength.


    "Okay, I will bring Palamedes and his clansmen back now." Three times we can send all of you out. Merlin replied.


    Arthur looked at Bunny who was at the side. That guy seemed to be planning something bad, which made Arthur very worried. But there was no other way, time was of the essence, so Merlin could only let go and do it.


    "The first batch!" "Merlin teleported away with six werewolves.


    It didn''t take long for him to return. "Okay, the second batch!" "


    "Okay." "Merlin came back again. The long distance teleportation that he had made to and fro made him a little tired.


    "No problem, Merlin?" Arthur asked worriedly.


    "No ¡­" If there was a problem, he could still use ten more teleportations. Merlin wiped away the sweat on his forehead.


    Arthur knew that Merlin''s teleportation magic was different from the normal Teleportation. It was probably an exquisite magic that could be used more often.


    However, wasn''t there a penalty for Petrification if humans used so many spells at once? Was there really no problem with Merlin''s body?


    I just hope that he isn''t trying to be brave ¡­


    The remaining three werewolves, the Mage and Palamedes still had two slots left.


    , Eavan, how are you guys? Arthur replied.


    "Just a little bit more. I haven''t made the perfect maze yet!" Tristan replied from the communication device.


    "Stupid, just delay one guard properly, don''t make it so complicated!" Arthur shouted. "Come back immediately!" "


    "Tut." "All right, retreat now."


    Arthur looked at Lianyin and Bedivere who were at the side. "You two follow the mage back first." "


    "Shouldn''t we send Ryder away first?!" Bedivere protested, "He''s not a fighter!" "


    "So noisy!" Who wants to send that guy away first! "I haven''t completely trusted him yet!" Ryder said as he looked at the Bunny Ryder with a scary gaze. "


    Sending Ryder to the side of a group of werewolves, without bringing anyone that could effectively guard him, was the same as putting a wolf in a sheepfold.


    At the same time, Ryder looked at Arthur, "Why do you keep suspecting me?" With my current tattered body, I can''t even run away. Do you have any doubts about my necessity? "


    "Bunny, your mind isn''t stupid. Even if you''re physically weak, you might be able to figure out a plot to harm us, right?" Arthur said coldly.


    Only he himself knew what was on his mind.


    When Tristan and Eavan rushed back, Great Magister Merlin had also arrived.


    Merlin''s lower body was petrified.


    "Merlin!? Arthur shouted in surprise.


    "It''s okay," Merlin said. "This body can still use teleportation once, and then it''ll be completely petrified, but I''ll be able to recover after resting for twelve hours." "


    Arthur finally understood. The reason why Merlin was able to use magic without worry was because he had a physique similar to a Partimo.


    Lianyin needed to hibernate for forty-eight hours once she was petrified. Merlin said that he only needed to hibernate for twelve hours? This... Isn''t it just above the Partimo s created by the ancient people?!


    "Okay, everybody, get ready!" Arthur pressed the trigger on the bomb. "Let''s go!" "


    "Whoosh!" "


    The situation around them changed, and they immediately entered a flat area outside the Southermost Knight Organization Base.


    Arthur turned his head to look at Merlin; Great Magister was completely petrified.


    "Have a good dream, Merlin. Arthur replied.


    "Humph." A cold smile appeared on B.Rabbit''s face. Great Magister was petrified, the Leopard Man was also severely injured, this was the best time for him to carry out his plan.


    He slipped a controller from his belly pocket and pressed it.


    Pata. Fifteen werewolves dropped their handcuffs.


    Bedivere''s clansmen started to transform into gigantic monsters!


    "No!" Bedivere shouted in shock.


    "You bastard!" "Arthur saw the handcuffs on the floor and knew it was Ryder''s doing.


    "You can kill me." "Ryder looked at Arthur indifferently." But you can''t stop these people who have lost control, unless you kill them all. "


    The moment Arthur annihilated all of Bedivere''s clansmen was the time he would be able to take his revenge. All the pain and humiliation Ryder suffered in the past would be paid back to him at that moment.


    "Do you hate me this much, Ryder?!" Bedivere drew his weapon and said.


    "Yes." The man looked at his former friend, and two streams of tears fell from his eyes.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!" "The monsters are running in all directions. It would be terrible if they ran into the city!" If the Southermost Knight Organization Knights were to catch up and kill these monsters first, it would be even worse!


    What should he do?!


    A silver figure flashed through the morning sunlight. Draconians Demonic Statue, who had rushed over to help Great Magister Merlin, saw the chaos here.


    He rushed over at high speed and hacked off the leg of one of the monsters with his sword!


    "Wow!" The monster tried to struggle, but the Draconic Demonic Statue had already landed on the ground. A blade shot out from his arm.


    "Don''t kill them!" Bedivere called out.


    Bols raised his blade and it cut off the monster''s blade... Arms!


    "What are you waiting for!" I''ll help too, and suppress them! Bols shouted.


    "Got it!" "Arthur gave him a heavy kick, knocking him down to the ground." I won''t let you succeed, I won''t let you hurt Bedivere! "


    "You scumbag, just watch from the side!" "


    Arthur, Tristan, Eavan and Lianyin ran out to chase after the werewolves.


    Not even a minute had passed, Arthur had slashed with his sword onto four werewolves, Tristan had frozen three of them using ice attribute magic, Lianyin had frozen two with her Ice Arrow stabs, Eavan had pierced through the legs of the other two werewolves, Bols who had caught up to him had cut down one of them, and knocked out two more with her fists!


    Fifteen werewolves were defeated by the group in an instant. All of them suffered heavy injuries, but they were still alive.


    "He''s not being controlled, he''s just a guy who acts out of instinct." Although there were many of them, they weren''t too difficult to deal with. Arthur retracted his sword and saw the Knights of Southermost Knight Organization rushing over.


    "Don''t kill them!" "Send her to the Clinic just like that!" Arthur shouted to the Knights. "


    Then, he walked back to Ryder and looked at him. "What should we do next? "


    Rabbit man Ryder looked at Arthur with fear.


    "My God!" "Guinevere looked at the fifteen Werewolf Boy and girls lying in a mess inside the Clinic.


    "You ¡­." You want me to sew them up? Constantine swallowed his saliva and asked.


    "Not just a physical injury, but here." Arthur pointed at his own head. "Craniotomy, please." "


    "All fifteen?" "Guinevere was shocked," "Could it be that mechanical spider again?"


    "I don''t deny it." Arthur said, "I will be on guard too." "


    "Count me in too." The Draconians Demonic Statue said.


    Guinevere looked at the strange golem statue, then she sighed, "Alright, it''s up to you guys. Open the skull at two in the afternoon, you know what it''s like. Now let''s put these children''s hands and feet together. "


    Arthur and Bols walked out of the Clinic. Bedivere immediately came over and said: "Thank you, Mr. Bols. If I didn''t have your help, many of my people would have died. "


    The Draconians Demonic Statue did not say anything, but glanced at Great Magister, who had turned into a stone statue by the side. Can you protect him? "


    "Leave it to us!" Tristan pulled Bedivere and said.


    "Good." The Demon Statue looked at Bedivere emotionlessly. Bedivere looked at Bols with a subtle expression. Arthur looked at Bedivere and Bols, and his heart began to vaguely understand what was going on.


    Merlin was truly a genius.

 C216 To be Lost to Treason(part Ii)

    Two in the afternoon.


    "Okay, okay." "Guinevere trembled as she held the surgical saw in her hands. She was afraid that after she cut through the werewolves'' skulls, the mechanical spiders would appear again." I did it. I don''t care what happens. "


    "Let''s do it." Arthur raised his sword to defend. This time, he was prepared. He planned to kill the Mechanical Spider before it could fully accelerate.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss. The saw cut through the skull of the first werewolf with precision and care.


    The mechanical spider did not jump out. Guinevere dared to grab the Mechanical Spider with her hand, and threw it to the side.


    "..." "Arthur stepped on the Mechanical Spider until it shattered into pieces without a word!


    "¡­." Interesting, you''re not going to attack us this time? Guinevere replied.


    "I''m afraid these machines are remotely controlled. We just blew up the entire research facility, probably the remote control room or the source of the signal." "In short, I am lucky enough not to have to deal with these things again." "


    "Don''t relax." Open their skulls and take out the Mechanical Spider. Arthur said again.


    Thus, Guinevere went to open the skull of the other werewolf, while Constantine was already responsible for suturing the skull. They worked methodically, and soon enough, fifteen werewolves underwent craniotomy, and all of them took out the mechanical spiders that controlled the werewolves.


    Only after Arthur destroyed all the Mechanical Spiders one by one did he finally heave a sigh of relief.


    "The operation went even better than I thought." Guinevere replied.


    "I''m so tired," Constantine said as he wiped the sweat off his forehead. "


    Just then, a mechanical spider that was trampled to pieces by Arthur suddenly jumped up, and landed on Constantine''s hand!


    "No--!" "Arthur wanted to rush over to slap the spider away, but it was already too late!


    The spider exploded in a burst of light!


    It was not a powerful explosion. However, such a zero-distance explosion was enough to turn a defenseless child''s hand into a bloody mess!


    AHH!" The child cried out in pain.


    "Damn it!" "Guinevere rushed over to hug Constantine," I can see the bones now! Don''t move, I''ll treat your wounds immediately! "


    She injected the Analgesic and immediately placed the child on the operating table. "Although I don''t have as good an operating talent as you, but don''t be afraid, I will sew your hand back together!" "


    "Wuu ~ ~ ~" Constantine lost consciousness.


    "Check again to see if all the spiders are dead!" Arthur was so angry that he stomped on the spiders again.


    Rabbit man Ryder was locked in the iron cage again. Arthur was afraid that Ryder would try to trick him again, so he specially tied up Ryder''s hands and feet, and then locked them up in that small cage. He had even specially cut off the magic bag that was sewn onto Ryder''s abdomen, along with a part of Ryder''s skin and flesh.


    Ryder, whose abdomen was still bleeding, was at a loss.


    Bedivere looked at Ryder in such a manner. He had wanted to forgive Xiao Bai, but this time, Xiao Bai had almost caused the death of his clan members ¡­ Ryder really couldn''t forgive him!


    "I just want to ask you." Bedivere asked. "Why?" Was it to exact revenge on me?! If you want revenge, just find a chance to kill me. Why did you drag my clansmen into this?! "


    "That''s the only way to hurt you the most." Ryder said coldly, "This kind of injury is far from enough compared to the pain that I have endured." "


    "¡­." I''m disappointed in you. said. "I thought we were friends ¡­" "


    "Friends or something--" The rabbit-man closed his eyes. "I don''t want any more." "


    Around six in the night, Great Magister Merlin broke out from the stone statue. The Draconians Demonic Statue, Bols, was waiting.


    "Welcome back, Great Master Magician. Bols replied.


    "Well, I''m so hungry. I have to find something to eat right away." Merlin replied.


    "Come, Merlin," Arthur said as he entered the room. "The Duke Hall has held a banquet for us. "


    "Great." said happily, he looked like he was really hungry, "Bols, are you coming too?" "


    "The conversion of ordinary food into photon grade fuel would be very inefficient."


    "Eating is not just for the effect, but to enjoy the process!" Merlin replied.


    Within the banquet hall.


    "So," laughed the Duke Hall, raising a large glass of beer, "you blew up another fox institute, ruined their plan to study the Super Soldiers, and killed the Patriarch of Foxman Race." What a rich battle result! As a result, the number of worrying factors was reduced by a lot. Here''s to you! "


    "Cheers!" They drank the juice and beer.


    "Eat up," said Hall. "You can''t go home tonight without getting drunk!" "


    Arthur looked at Hall in bewilderment. He and Hall were going to duel tomorrow, yet they were still having a banquet here tonight ¡­


    Arthur looked at the Persian cat, Wallace, beside Hall. The damn cat was sitting on the table, pretending to be noble, eating the grilled fish slowly with its paws. With such a noble and elegant demeanor, people couldn''t help but have the urge to roast him to eat him.


    Arthur looked at the Palamedes beside him, whose entire body was wrapped in thick bandages. His injuries were not light at first, but he should have been lying on the sickbed. The damnable Leopard Man drank a whole stomach of beer and was already drunk enough to talk nonsense to its sons.


    Arthur looked at Constantine who had his left arm wrapped up in a cast, and Guinevere who had unintentionally revealed a worried expression on her face while pretending to be unconcerned. Constantine''s hand was severely injured, so he was afraid that his Divine Hand could no longer be used. Guinevere was most likely secretly sighing in her heart about the fall of a giant star.


    Arthur looked at Bedivere, who was pretending to be happy but seemed to be sad between his brows. Ryder''s betrayal was most likely a huge blow to Bedivere.


    Just as everyone held their banquets with their own emotions, Arthur also hurriedly filled his stomach. Using fruit juice in place of wine, he toasted with the Duke Hall a few times, then found an excuse to leave the banquet hall.


    He quietly went into the cell and looked at the terrified Ryder as he unsheathed his sword.


    "Are you here to kill me?" "Ryder resigned to his fate and sighed." Let''s do it. Even if I die now, no one will pity me. "


    Arthur''s sword slashed down.


    Ryder thought that he would be hacked to death, he had already made up his mind. However, he heard the sound of the iron cage breaking apart, and the sound of the cage falling to the ground.


    B.Rabbit opened his eyes and saw Arthur untied him.


    "To..." What? Ryder asked in disbelief.


    "You''re no longer of use to us." "Get lost, don''t ever appear in front of Bedivere again. The next time you appear, I will really kill you. "


    "But--but I''ve betrayed you time and time again!" Ryder said, "Aren''t you going to kill me?!" Are you not afraid that I will come back to avenge myself on Beville? "


    "No." Arthur said coldly as he placed the rabbit on the ground, "If you dare to come again, I will chop you into pieces again, it''s that simple." "


    Ryder didn''t speak. He held back a face full of tears, though it was unknown whether it was because of regret or shame.


    "¡­." You''ll regret it. Ryder said while wiping his tears.


    "I won''t." "Arthur left the rabbit''s magic bag and another bag of gold," Bedivere chose to believe you in the end, but I also want to believe you once ¡­ One last time. "


    "From here to the east, all the way to the end of the corridor, and from there you can jump into a river." Now that everyone is busy with the banquet, if you move quickly, you will definitely be able to escape. Arthur said, "Then, goodbye... No, don''t see me again! "


    Ryder ran without looking back. He quietly disappeared into the night.

 C217 To Fight to the Death of the Southern Emperor(part I)

    Returning to his room, Arthur saw a Leopard Boy waiting there.


    Was it Seifer, or was it Seglyde? Seglyde was unconscious for a very long time, and his body was extremely thin and weak, so ¡­ This scrawny one should be Seglyde?


    "Arthur, tomorrow''s the duel." I want to wash your back and bring you good luck. The Leopard Boy said.


    Since he knew about this, was this really Seifer?


    "¡­." Seifer? "I''m fine. Go back and accompany your drunk dad." "


    "¡­." I am Toville Miaow. "Why did everyone call me Seifer Miaow when I woke up yesterday? How strange. "


    "You ¡­." Do you remember? Arthur was stunned.


    "¡­." I didn''t have a name. It was Arthur who gave me the name Meow. How could he forget about Meow? The Leopard Boy smiled shyly, "So..." When no one else is around, please call me Toville Miaow. "


    The Fourth Miracle did not change Siefer''s memories. A name that did not exist, did not exist from the very beginning. What a reasonable and paradoxical thing it was.


    The Fourth Miracle was not omnipotent.


    "So ¡­" You want me to help Arthur brush his back? The Leopard Boy asked with a red face, "I just wanted to..." Help Arthur do something before Dad and I leave. "


    "No, really." "Toville, if you really want to do something for me, please work hard to become stronger. Become strong, be able to be independent, live a wonderful life. "


    "Then come back to me and tell me how happy you are." "This is what I want to hear the most." "


    "Mm ¡­" "Seifer tried her best to hold back the tears that were about to fall from her eyes." I promise. "


    "And." "Arthur couldn''t help but add," Hurry up and change the ''meow'' suffix. It''s really irritating to listen to you like this. "


    Arthur could not help but think of another creature that meowed. That guy was the real irritating one.


    The next morning. The day of the duel between Arthur and Heavenly Stage Knight.


    "Wow, there''s a lot of people." "Bedivere looked at the spectators outside the private box. The place where no one could escape to was even scarier than the two Heavenly Stage Knight''s duels.


    "Due to the nature of its work being to maintain peace within the Pantolacken, the Duke Hall enjoyed a very high level of popularity amongst the civilian population of the Pantolacken. Gaia Knight Cardor replied.


    "Hey hey, why do you sound like I''m not popular at all?" "Come in," the Grand Duke Lyons said, stepping into the private box.


    "Lord Grand Duke Lyons!" Kaldor immediately saluted.


    "The old man came to join in the fun again?" Tristan said as he ate the popcorn.


    "Heh heh, the guys in the Northernmost Knight Organization box are so stiff, it''s hard to breathe." He came over and grabbed a handful of Tristan''s popcorn to eat.


    "Indeed," Heavenly Stage Knight Yoens also walked into the private box. "I also have a inflexible fellow on my side, hearing his lecture made my head hurt. He also grabbed a handful of popcorn.


    "You, you''re here to steal the popcorn, aren''t you?" Tristan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he saw that there were only a few popcorn left in the pail.


    "It''s just some snacks. There''s no need to be so stingy." Leo Dickens acted as if nothing had happened, as he looked at the rest of the people sitting at the side.


    Palamedes was still dispirited from his hangover and was attended to by his two sons.


    Merlin was there as well. His face was also pale white due to the hangover (Merlin''s skin was originally very white).


    Guinevere, who was sitting beside Constantine, purposely avoided her father''s gaze, and so Leo Dickens sneered, "You guys are really going overboard. You didn''t even call me for the banquet yesterday? Guinevere, you have stayed in the Southermost Knight Organization for an entire two days, and you are about to get familiar with this group of people? "


    "I don''t want to talk about that now, my lord father." Guinevere replied shyly, "They have a special situation on their side. There are a lot of injuries that they have to deal with." This is something that I have already reported to Northernmost Knight Organization before, have you not read it? "


    "Not that I haven''t seen it, but I haven''t seen it yet." The Grand Duke Lyons sneered.


    Everyone glanced at Leo Dickens.


    "Anyway," the Grand Duke unceremoniously sat down. "Today, Hall and Arthur will fight, so let''s just watch from the sidelines." The box of Southermost Knight Organization was so close, that no matter what happened, he would be able to immediately go and rescue it. "


    "Why do you make it sound as if someone is going to be seriously injured and in need of immediate assistance?" Guinevere said worriedly.


    "Don''t you know?" "Hall laughed coldly and said with a mysterious tone," Hall is the instructor for me and Leon at the Wang Li Knight Academy. More than thirty years ago, when we were young kids, he was already as strong as a monster. "


    "Plus, he''s a Demon Instructor." Leo Dickens interrupted.


    If he was to use his real strength, Arthur would not be as simple as having one or two hands broken. Yoens said, "Prepare the operation room." "


    Guinevere felt uneasy as she looked towards the Arena that was not far away.


    Duke Hall stood in front of Arthur, holding his pet Persian cat calmly.


    "Playing with cats before the duel?" The Grand Duke was really in a good mood. Arthur replied.


    "Heh heh." "Wallace likes you a lot." "


    "Meow." The cat meowed.


    "Well, the Grand Duke can still understand cat language?" Arthur mocked.


    "No, not from his mouth, but from his chess game." "I played chess with Wallace all day yesterday, and he used a lot of your moves." "


    "Mine?" "


    "I''ve only played a game with you, and it''s amazing how much he likes your game." "Hall said," Perhaps, the straightforward will that you have in chess has already reached Wallace''s heart. He appreciates what you''re doing. "


    Being praised like this, Arthur was not happy at all.


    The comparison was made by a cat. Furthermore, that damned cat was still sitting in Hall''s embrace with its head held high and its chest puffed out.


    It was clearly just a cat, what is he pretending for!


    "En, in short, since Wallace likes you so much, it means that your character should be qualified. I only need to confirm the last thing. Hall looked at Arthur, and his smile disappeared, his expression becoming solemn.


    "What I want to confirm is, as a king, do you have the power to guard Pantolacken? Hall replied.


    Arthur was startled. Could Hall be any more stubborn? Do you still think that Arthur is chasing after the authority of a king?


    He sighed. No, all this no longer mattered.


    Since two days ago, Arthur had already made up his mind. He knew what he was going to do next.


    "Duke Hall, about your question, this is my answer. "


    The youth stuck the golden sword in his hand into the ground.


    Heavenly Stage Knight was startled, "What do you mean? "


    "Nothing else, all I''m saying is that I''m not going to fight this battle." Arthur replied.


    The entire audience went into an uproar. Arthur''s words were recorded by the Bee Demonic Sculpture flying around.


    "What?" What exactly was Arthur thinking?! "No, I''ll go outside and cheer him up." He hurried out of the box.


    "I also ¡­." Seifer looked to be in a hurry.


    "Go on." Do something for Arthur. Palamedes replied.


    Leopard Boy nodded and ran out.

 C218 To Fight to the Death of the Southern Emperor(part Ii)

    "No more fighting?" What do you mean? Hall frowned and asked.


    "This past week, I''ve seen a lot in your Southermost Knight Organization. Arthur said as he grabbed the Bee Demonic Sculpture beside him and crushed it. It was clear that he did not wish to let the spectators know about his conversation with Hall.


    "I recognize your strength, your wisdom, your long-term vision, and your generosity towards people." Arthur sighed, "In these aspects, I can''t compare to you at all." "


    "Our ''fight'' has been decided in the last seven days." There is no need for you to continue fighting this battle, because you are the most suitable person to be the king of the Pantolacken. And I ¡ª I can''t be the stumbling block that prevents you from becoming king! "


    Hall was stunned for a long time. This was completely different from what he had imagined. He had miscalculated.


    "Come, take the Excalibur away." As long as he didn''t touch it directly, he could take it away with his gloves on. Even if they could not be used, they could use it as a symbol of royal power to make the parliament yield. "You will become king. You will destroy that corrupt and useless council and make your people happy." "


    Hall shook his head. He sighed, laughed disdainfully, then placed the cat in his hand on the ground. "Do it, Wallace." "


    The cat became a huge beast in an instant.


    It wasn''t a Persian cat. A beautiful twenty feet tall lion with golden fur appeared in front of Arthur.


    "Chaos Giant Demon (Behemoth)?" Arthur replied.


    "Yes, the Chaos Giant Demon." Hall replied.


    It was a monster born from the egg of primal chaos, a creature that reflected directly on its master''s state of mind. The noble and powerful Golden Lion was the true embodiment of the Duke Hall''s strong and upright heart.


    Arthur finally understood why he hated Wallace so much. The essence of this cat was that of a majestic and proud beast. Arthur was afraid of it, just like how Arthur was afraid of the unfathomable immense power that was hidden inside Duke Hall''s body.


    "You ¡­." What do you want? Arthur asked, trembling in fear.


    "I see." Hall pointed to a spot not far away.


    The Golden Lion immediately shot out a golden mane towards where Hall pointed. The golden mane had a powerful penetrating power. It broke through Wang Li''s Arena protective barrier and shot straight towards the audience!


    Bedivere, who was shouting at Arthur, had his chest pierced!


    "Is this...?" Before he could react, his vision went black and he fell to the ground.


    "Betty!" "Arthur exclaimed,"... Grand Duke! What did you do?! "


    "Nothing. Just killed him." Hall said coldly, "Although it''s a pity, dying like this is still a good thing." "


    "What?!" "


    "As for me, Arthur," Hall said, "I am at most a human Protector, able to protect humans and Pantolacken, but I will absolutely not protect the Hunchbacked Beasts.


    The orcs were the enemy of humanity. Always, always. If I were to ascend to the throne, I would not hesitate to exterminate them. Because I know that humans and Beastmen will never coexist peacefully! "


    "What nonsense!" Arthur shouted angrily.


    "It''s true." "Every single one of the Huns has ten times the fighting power of a human being. If we let them go on like this, they will ultimately exterminate us humans. In order to compete for the living space of the earth, humans and Huns must fight to the death. This is our destiny. "


    "Survival is the oppression of the strong over the weak. The strong won''t crush the weak while they''re still strong. By the time the opponent becomes strong, it''ll be too late!" "


    "It''s not like that!" Arthur retorted, "There must be a way for everyone to peacefully co-exist!" "It must be ¡­"


    "You''re too naive, Arthur!" Hall said, "Seeing you constantly saving the enemy, I knew you were such a naive person! However, it didn''t matter! I will soon kill every single one of the Huns you have saved. ¡ª When I have examined their bodies from the inside out! "


    The Golden Lion shot out another mane! This time, the mane shot towards Seifer!


    However, a hand caught the attack in an instant!


    Arthur threw aside the hair that was as hard and sharp as an arrow, and his face became extremely terrifying. "Old man, do you want to die? "


    "Well, are you finally serious enough to have a fight with me?" The Duke Hall sneered.


    "I can''t wait!" "Arthur picked up the Excalibur on the ground and said," I take back what I said before! A guy like you is unworthy of being the king of Pantolacken! Even if I have to risk my life, I will stop you! "


    "If you can stop it, then do it!" Hall also took out his sword.


    Arthur knew that if he did not go all out from the beginning, he definitely would not be able to defeat Hall. He summoned Malefic Red Fire Dragon, and prepared to attack together, but...


    Bang!


    A pressure that was as heavy as ten thousand tons pressed down on Arthur, causing him to involuntarily kneel on the ground.


    He took a look at his surroundings. The surrounding scenery began to distort, and the ground began to sink and collapse!


    The Golden Lion and Duke Hall just stood there as if nothing had happened. Only the ground under their feet wasn''t crushed.


    What was going on?! Where did the pressure come from?


    He did not see Hall use any magic technique (The battle of the Five Kings originally prohibited Heavenly Stage Knight from using magic), so ¡­ Was this the ability of Golden Lion Wallace?


    However, they remained motionless and calm. What the hell did they do?!


    His body was abnormally heavy, but this was not an external blow. He felt as if he was being pressured from the inside.


    Arthur immediately understood. Golden Lion Wallace''s ability was [Gravity Control].


    This was the virtual gravity effect of interfering with the photons in the surrounding space and letting them flow in a directional direction!


    Within the range of interference, any object containing photons would be crushed to the ground by the [heavy pressure] created by the flow of countless photons. It would be unable to move!


    "Betty!" Wake up! "Tristan had already dragged Bedivere back to the Southermost Knight Organization Pouch for first aid.


    The golden lion''s mane was stabbed into Bedivere''s chest. It could not be pulled out nor cut, it was as if it had merged with Bedivere!


    As for Bedivere, the moment he was struck, he had already lost consciousness. His face was ashen, and all that remained was a weak aura.


    "It''s not good to go on like this!" "I don''t know what this mane is, but I''m sure it is corroding the little mutt''s body. "If Arthur did not defeat the Golden Lion quickly, the little mutt might have ¡ª"


    "Arthur!" Tristan looked worriedly at the battlefield outside the box. Right now, the only thing he could hope for was Arthur.


    Wuu ¡ª body ¡ª unable to move?!" Arthur struggled but the gravity pressed him down to the ground, making him unable to move an inch. Malefic Red Fire Dragon, who was at the side, was also affected by the gravitational force.


    "Well?" Can''t you move? Surrender? Hall sneered, "You only have ten minutes." If you don''t have a way to deal with Wallace within these ten minutes, the mane shot out by Wallace will corrode that werewolf completely. He would become a heartless puppet and become food for the Giant Demon. ¡ª ¡ª He would really die! "


    "If you surrender, kill him immediately." If the time was up, she would kill him. "Hall threatened," The only way to save him is to defeat me! "


    "Come, Arthur, show us your true abilities! "


    Abominable wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuaah!" Arthur tried his best to move his body. The Gravitational Space was extremely strong, and Arthur knew that even if he moved even a little bit, it would definitely not be enough to defeat Hall. "He used the only method he could use!


    "Malefic, plan 110! Arthur reached out to grab the reduced Red Fire Dragon and placed it on his back.


    "Only five minutes, you''re really ¡ª"


    "Do it!" Arthur urged. The weight of the Malefic on his body was almost enough to squash Arthur. If they did not implement this desperate plan, they would not have a chance again.


    "Fuse!" "Malefic knew there was no point in speaking any further. He instantly fused with Arthur''s Red Fire Dragon.


    Over a hundred air vents spouted out flames from the bodies of the fused Dragon Armour. Using the flame''s pushing force, Arthur stood up.


    "Die!" "Arthur rushed forward quickly and raised his sword to slash at Duke Hall!


    Clang!


    Hall simply raised his sword to block and at the same time, jumped onto the back of the Golden Lion!


    "Don''t run!" Arthur flew through the huge gravitational field and chased after Hall, who was on the lion''s back.


    The swords of the two clashed, creating a storm in the air!


    The Golden Lion ran freely in the gravity field it had created, as if gravity had no effect on it.


    Hall was also freely competing with Arthur in sword techniques in this gravity field, as if gravity had no effect on him at all!


    Arthur knew in his heart that this wasn''t without effect. Hall''s strong body that had undergone countless of training, had become accustomed to this kind of super gravity, which was why he was able to move freely in this gravity field!


    As for Arthur, he could only rely on the power of the Fusion Armor to move his body!


    All of this was far from enough! If this carried on, he would have no chance of winning!


    Arthur took out his Photon Dagger and with one hand, he continued to fight with the Duke Hall. At the same time, he raised his dagger and formed a crossbow, shooting randomly towards the Golden Lion!


    Wallace''s hair stood on end from the attack, he also shot out countless lion mane arrows as a counterattack, one arrow after another that was like golden arrows, towards Arthur! On the other hand, Arthur relied on the advantage of fusing Dragon Armour s in the air to continuously turn around and dodge!


    This still wasn''t enough! If he did not continue to bet more, he would not be able to win against Hall!


    Arthur used his last trump card. His brain waves controlled the jet nozzle on his armor, causing it to shoot out more than three times its original propelling force! The fusion Dragon Armour had become red from the high fever, and it continued to burn Arthur''s body. However, Arthur''s speed increased by more than three times!


    Scratch! Scratch! Scratch!" The attack that was already approaching the speed of sound was not something Hall could withstand!


    Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Shoo! Like a red meteor, it flew around the Golden Lion''s body. The Golden Lion had no choice but to stop running and use all of its strength to deal with the different attacks from different angles. Hundreds and thousands of Photon Arrow!


    "Ha!" "Arthur raised his sword and cut Hall off from the back of the Golden Lion!


    "Die!" "Arthur smashed his fist onto the Golden Lion''s head, sending it flying!


    "Roar!" "The Golden Lion flew so far away, it seems to have suffered some serious injuries!"


    "Hmph!" "Hall also flew very far, he stopped his flying momentum with his sword on the ground!


    "Woo!" Arthur''s entire body was burning with the heat, and he knew that he had been badly burned, even with the protection of the dragon''s blood.


    "No, no!" "Malefic removed the fusion, he was also severely scalded, and it looks like he had used up most of his energy.


    "Ugh ¡­" Who can stand this kind of battle? I''m sorry, I don''t want to die yet! ¡ª ¡ª I''m leaving! He opened up the spatial Teleportation Portal, preparing to escape.


    "Malefic?!" "No!" Arthur looked at the Red Fire Dragon that was about to jump into the Transfer Port in despair.

 C219 To Fight to the Death of the Southern Emperor(part Iii)

    In that crucial moment, Arthur used one hand to grab Malefic''s tail.


    "What are you doing?!" Let me go! "The little red dragon cried tears of pain as it struggled madly in Arthur''s hands.


    Arthur looked at Malefic Red Fire Dragon, then looked at Hall and the Golden Lion that were walking over.


    He sighed and pleaded:


    "Malefic, this is my lifelong request. After that, you can do anything you want me to do ¡ª but now, stay with me through this fight! Please!


    We must win, or else ¡ª "The young knight looked at the dragon in his hands, hot tears gushing out of his dry eyes." Otherwise, Bedivere will die! "


    The dragon looked at his contractor, and the cold-hearted dragon had moments of weakness.


    "..." I can help you. However, there was no chance of winning at all! "


    "I have a last resort!" Arthur replied. If he threw caution to the wind and went all out, there was indeed a way to use it!


    "I can help you..." But after that, you have to agree to one of my requests! "


    "Any request." Win for me now! Arthur replied.


    "Good!" "The Red Fire Dragon was once again resting on Arthur''s armor. The Red Fire Dragon was already tattered, and after it had barely managed to merge with Arthur, it had lost its original luster and luster.


    "Is there not much left of your dragon?" Hall who was rushing over, "Do you think you can still continue fighting with us based on your current condition?! ¡ª ¡ª Wallace! Turn the pressure on the gravity well to the maximum! I''m going to crush his bones! "


    Pound!


    The floor around them sank in, deep and deep. Arthur''s entire body was pressed against the ground, he was incapable of moving, and could only sink in along with the ground!


    "That''s it." Even Hall couldn''t move her body freely under the huge gravitational field. But his strong physique still kept him standing!


    "No!" Arthur crawled up from the collapsed ground. His entire body emitted a crimson red glow, fusing with the flames spewed out by the Dragon Armour.


    "You actually still have the strength to do this ¡­" Hall only said half of his sentence. He understood.


    It was true that the power of the Malefic had been depleted a long time ago. The current Arthur was completely providing the fused Dragon Armour with photons from other places.


    He stabbed the Excalibur into his abdomen. Using his own blood and flesh as a medium, countless of photons were poured into the fused Dragon Armour from the Excalibur, infusing the Dragon Armour with endless power (photons)!


    The Dragon Armour and Arthur''s body were in a semi-fused state, and the Excalibur and Arthur''s body were also in a half-fused state.


    Excalibur was able to borrow photons from countless parallel dimensions. Its power was limitless, and its possibilities were limitless!


    Of course, the risk is great. Arthur might have been petrified again, and this time, he might even die!


    "So it can be used this way?" Hall said. He was starting to get tired from enduring the extreme gravity. What made him even more tired was Arthur''s persistent fighting style.


    "Come on!" "Arthur heard the sound of his bones breaking. Right now, he was completely relying on the fusion of the Dragon Armour''s pushing force to move around, but in reality, the inside of the Dragon Armour''s body was already ¨C he woke up and tried his best not to think about such things. Instead, he held the Excalibur in one hand and raised it in the other.


    "In the end, let''s kill each other!" "He rushed over and stabbed his dagger at Hall!


    The two of them fought ferociously in the midst of this collapsing battlefield. Hall was unable to move freely in the super gravity field, so he had to use all of his energy to maintain the super gravity field. Thus, with the help of the Dragon Armour''s powerful pushing force, Arthur immediately had the advantage! Although his Photon Dagger was short, it was extremely fast. Arthur was like a ray of red light as he circled around Hall, the dagger in his hand was like a ray of green light piercing towards Hall!


    He was like a leaping flame, but also like a dancing firefly.


    On the other hand, Hall who was unable to move at all could only raise his sword and block in surprise!


    Hall gradually understood from Arthur''s attacks that this kind of crazy attack that did not care for one''s life was practically the same as Arthur''s own move!


    As long as he calmly defended himself and did not suffer any fatal damage, this fellow would quickly self-destruct because of lack of chess pieces (Stamina)!


    Although he was injured, he had been on the defensive and the victory belonged to Hall!


    However, after living for so many years, this was the first time the old man felt the passion of battle.


    He was infected by the struggle of the young man in front of him.


    Ever since he was reborn, this was the first time he felt such passion in his heart!


    Thus, they had no choice but to respond to him. They had no choice but to use their true abilities to resist it!


    Hall stopped his defense and allowed himself to be cut by Arthur''s dagger. He countered with pure emotions and attacked ferociously!


    Arthur sneered. Hall, who had originally been in despair and had always been defensive to the point where not a drop of water could enter, had now turned from a defensive to an offensive! That''s good, as long as Hall continues to attack, he will begin to expose his weak point!


    While dodging, Arthur did not forget to continue his berserk attacks. Then, the time he had been waiting for finally arrived! The moment Hall thrust out his sword, Arthur took the initiative to meet it head on! A big hole was pierced through his chest, but he had pulled out the Excalibur that was stuck in his abdomen, and with his sword, he cut off Duke Hall''s right arm!


    "Ah!" Hall hesitated because of the severe pain. Arthur found the next opportunity, he did not waste it, and rushed forward, slashing towards Golden Lion!


    "No!" "Hall suddenly rushed forward and used his arm to block Arthur''s attack! He used his left arm to protect his contract creature!


    "What?!" Arthur was shocked. He had never thought of this as an unforeseen event. But he could no longer hesitate, ten minutes were almost over. If he did not kill the Golden Lion, Bedivere would die!


    "Don''t get in the way!" "Arthur''s last flame shot out by his fusion Dragon Armour, allowing him to approach Wallace at a high speed. He raised his sword and pierced towards the Golden Lion''s heart!


    "Don''t even think about it!" "Hall, who already had two broken arms, rushed over with an unimaginable speed, knocking away the Golden Lion that could not move. Arthur''s sword pierced straight into Hall''s chest, nailing Hall firmly into his chest!


    Arthur looked at Duke Hall in shock. Due to the lack of piercing power, Wallace did not die from being pierced through the heart, instead, he suffered a heavy injury!


    "Just a cat!" Arthur shouted, "Why are you doing this?!" "


    "You don''t understand, Arthur." "Hall spat out a mouthful of blood and laughed coldly," Wallace ¡­. My son! "


    Fifty years ago, the Duke Hall came back to life from the dead. However, the reincarnation of Karma was extremely cruel. It only gave Hall a "life" and ignored the "death" of his wife and son.


    When Hall recovered from the edge of death, he was holding a mysterious object in his hands. This white cobblestone-like object was the egg of primal chaos.


    It was something that came from nowhere, something from the primal chaos, a mysterious existence.


    The one who hatched out of the egg was a Giant Demon in the shape of a Persian cat, "Wallace".


    Of course, he was not called Wallace in the beginning. Because he had lost his wife and child and was depressed, Hall was in a trance and did not notice this cat at the beginning.


    It was only when Hall was cleaning the ruins of his destroyed home that he found the chess board that his son Wallace liked the most.


    Cat immediately sat in front of the chess board, indicating Hall to accompany him to play chess.


    The middle-aged man and the cat were covered by a layer of white snow.


    In the beginning, the Giant Demon only reflected the memories of their son and Hall. The cat was merely imitating the memories of Yi. Hall originally thought like this.


    Until Wallace made his first move, the never-before-seen chess.


    This move, was shockingly divine and exquisite, immediately killing Hall.


    This chaos Giant Demon did not reflect on people''s hearts. He created. He has his own spirit. He was more creative than Hall''s son, the talented chess player.


    At that moment, the tears rolled down the middle-aged man''s face and fell onto the chess board.


    Karma was not completely cruel. It took Hall''s wife and son away, but left behind a precious gift.


    A gift from the soul.


    "He is the son of the Duke Hall, without a doubt. "After Gaia Knight Cardor finished narrating his story, the golden mane arrow started to shed from Bedivere''s chest. Bedivere took a deep breath and opened his eyes.


    "Betty!" What''s wrong with you?! Tristan called out.


    "I ¡­." Very good? Bedivere touched his chest. There was no blood or scar.


    "Wallace''s Golden Mane Arrow only numbed a person''s nerves for a short period of time, it was useless. Kaldor explained. "Wallace is a pacifist like the Duke Hall. "


    He never planned to kill Bedivere from the start. All of this was just a plan to force Arthur and Hall to fight.


    Arthur gasped for breath and pulled out the Excalibur that was stabbed into Duke Hall''s chest. "Do you want to continue the fight, Duke Hall?" "


    Wuu ~ ~ ~" Hall fell to the ground with a thud. "No, you win. This truly was a carefree battle. It had been a long time since he had had such fun.


    "If you really kill Bedivere, I will let you have your fill. "Arthur looked at Bedivere who had rushed out and waved his hand. He knew that Bei Di was safe.


    "The Grand Duke..." "Humans and Beastmen will never coexist peacefully," Arthur said. "I have already thought about this seriously.


    I came to the conclusion that you were wrong.


    ¡ª ¡ª Survival was not for the sake of weakening others. That would only make him weaker and weaker.


    ¡ª ¡ª Survival was all about making oneself evolve, become stronger, and adapt to the world.


    ¡ª ¡ª Survival was a process in which living beings continued to grow stronger.


    ¡ª ¡ª Survival was the process of continuous battle with the world, fate, and time.


    If the future generations of humanity were to be defeated by the beastmen, then they would be wiped out from the stage of history. They''re dead, and they''re asking for it. We have no right to interfere.


    We are not gods. We have no right to choose which race is worth living and which must be eliminated.


    We''re just the weak, the powerless, the stupid... Just one person.


    "


    When he finished speaking, Arthur felt as if his entire body had fallen apart, and he finally fell down as well. With hazy eyes, he looked at the Malefic who had long fallen at the side.


    "Mother ¡­" Later ¡­ The severely injured Malefic whispered dreamily.


    Arthur''s vision went black. Other than hearing the footsteps and cry out of the rescue team, he couldn''t feel anything else.

 C220 Chapter of the East Heaven Beginning

    The next day.


    Arthur opened his eyes and found himself lying on the sickbed, bandaged like a mummy.


    This fragrance... ~ Is that Guinevere?


    However, his eyes could not see clearly. The morning sun still made his vision hazy.


    Arthur seemed to have woken up. Guinevere replied.


    Who was this reporting to? Just as Arthur was wondering, the figures of three men walked in. Although Arthur couldn''t see them clearly, he could guess from these figures that these three were the Heavenly Stage Knight''s three.


    "Arthur, can you hear me? the Grand Duke Yoens asked. "If you can hear it, just nod your head." "


    Arthur originally wanted to reply, but his throat was so dry, it felt like it was on fire. He could only nod and agree.


    "You''ve finally defeated three Heavenly Stage Knight," Duke Hall said. From his figure, it could be seen that his chopped off hands had already been smoothly bound together. "The last Heavenly Stage Knight ¡­" It was Pa Linluoer. "


    Pa Linluoer, the Pa Linluoer who had the power of ten thousand people. Arthur thought that he could finally have a fight with this Pa Linluoer to take revenge for the enmity he received from being completely ignored at the time.


    "I wish you could win." However, in a one on one battle, Pa Linluoer was invincible. "That fellow is a monster that is being looked after by the Photons. No one could win a direct confrontation with him. "


    "Also, with his bullishness, he won''t know what mercy is when he kills you. You might be killed by him by mistake." "So, if you don''t have the confidence, you should give up as soon as possible." "


    "However, we still pray that you can defeat Pa Linluoer. "If you lose, we will continue to duel with Pa Linluoer until someone decides a victor." This sort of showy duel was too troublesome. It was best to finish it as soon as possible. "


    "I wish you success in defeating Pa Linluoer. "Let''s go," the Heavenly Stage Knight said and left together.


    Arthur sighed softly. Guinevere, who was at the side, could not help but say, "I have never seen father and the others have such high expectations for someone. "Arthur, you really are ¡ª"


    I absolutely do not want to become the king of Pantolacken. Arthur retorted in his heart.


    Arthur closed his eyes and fell asleep for a while. When he woke up again, it was already evening.


    "Arthur," Bedivere sat in front of Arthur''s sickbed, "are you hungry?" There were also Oatmeal s here. Second Miss Greenway has said that you can only eat liquid food for the next few days, so why don''t you make do with it? "


    Arthur intended to crawl back up, but his hands and feet were covered in plaster and he was not obedient.


    "Don''t move, I''ll feed you." Bedivere replied.


    "No, stupid." Arthur felt awkward.


    "What''s there to be shy about? It''s not like anyone else saw it," Bedivere laughed. "Moreover, I owe Arthur a huge favor." "


    Arthur thought about Bedivere''s clansmen.


    "What happened to them?" Arthur asked while eating the Oatmeal.


    The mage took Parkoff and the others with him, and said he could look after them. Parkoff and the others could also understand some simple commands, and would also be able to help out the Mage''s research room with some chores. Bedivere replied.


    "¡­." Merlin, this sly old fox, had only earned fifteen free slaves. Arthur sighed, "You idiot sold your people to mages?" "


    "Even so ¡­" Bedivere instantly revealed a sorrowful expression. "At least, their lives are still on the line." The mage is not a bad person, I can trust my people and give them to him. "


    "You should take care of them yourself," said Arthur.


    "If I were to take care of their matters, I would have to leave you, Arthur. Bedivere said, "No, I can''t do it." "


    "They''re your family." "


    "Arthur, you too. Bedivere looked at Arthur.


    "Don''t project your feelings for your brother on me." "Arthur said," Enough, you don''t need to feed me anymore, I will eat by myself. "


    "But, Arthur, why don''t you ¡ª"


    The cast on his arm shattered under Arthur''s strength, he nonchalantly reached out to take the Oatmeal from her. "Don''t disturb my rest, go out and play. "


    Seeing such a Arthur, Bedivere couldn''t help but sigh.


    He curled up like a hedgehog, using spikes and fences to keep people at arm''s length.


    Maybe Arthur had already sensed that something he was about to carry would bring disaster to everyone around him.


    Even so, Bedivere would still blindly follow them. He had made up his mind long ago to do so.


    At seven in the evening, Arthur staggered out of his room, wanting to take a breath of fresh air. Only then did he realize that the farm he was renting seemed to have been renovated.


    "What are you doing, Palamedes?" Arthur asked as he looked at the Leopard Man that was holding a hammer which was nailed to a wooden board.


    "I''m here..." Get a makeshift cabin. "Your house is too small. If we don''t make this tonight, we''ll have to sleep in the stables." "


    "You''ve got some serious internal injuries, have you forgotten?" Arthur asked.


    "I''m fine. This sort of internal injury will not prevent me from building a cabin, will it?" "


    "Idiot." Arthur threw a bag of money to the Leopard Man. "Today, you guys can go to the city and stay at a hotel." You and your two children can''t be forced to sleep in a makeshift cabin. "


    "But ¡­"


    "You should get your children settled soon." "The farmhouse is in danger of being attacked by assassins, so it''s not appropriate for them to stay here." For the sake of Seifer and his happiness, you must place them in a safe place. "


    Leopard Man Warrior wanted to say something, but he stopped to think about it carefully, then agreed to what Arthur had said. "I do have a few friends who can help take care of the boys. Maybe it would be safer to leave the kids there." "


    "Then go." Arthur replied.


    "It''s a long way. I''ll come back for you as soon as I''ve settled them down." "


    Arthur sighed, the slow-witted Leopard Man simply did not understand what Arthur was saying.


    "Don''t come here for the time being. There''s going to be a bloody battle here, and you''re not fit to get involved in this sort of thing with such a serious injury." Arthur replied.


    "But ¡­"


    "The vow?" Arthur looked at the magic imprint on the Leopard Man''s head and said, "It''s okay." You''re free. The only order you have left is ¡ª No more orders from me. "


    Palamedes finally understood Arthur''s intention. Therefore, he had an expression of humiliation and fury as he said to Arthur with an embarrassed face, "Arthur ¡­ You really are a despicable person. Just let me owe you a huge debt, but don''t give me a chance to pay it back. Why do you always look down on people like that?! Damn it. "


    "You''ve already helped me a lot, don''t you think that''s enough?" Arthur replied.


    The Leopard Man shook its head. He had been a selfish man, but now the matter of the two children had completely changed him.


    Arthur was helpless. It seemed that if he did not give Yun Che a difficult enough mission, Palamedes would not easily accept it.


    "Well, if you say so." Arthur endured the pain in his arm and wrote down a small note. "After you settle your child down, I want you to go to this place and wait for someone." He''ll need your help, I think. "


    Leopard Man took the paper slip and looked at it. He did not know the mystery behind this, he just wanted to finish this mission quickly and then ¡­ Come back to help the king.

 C221 Prepare for War on a Daily Basis(part Ii)

    9 PM.


    "Arthur ¡­." Goodbye Meow. "Seifer started his journey with his father and brother.


    "Goodbye," Arthur said in a low voice. "


    Leopard Boy smiled bitterly, picked up his luggage and left.


    "With so many people gone, this place is going to be deserted again." Tristan replied.


    "You too, boy. Shouldn''t you go to your mother and explain the situation?" Arthur said, "You have been here the entire time, are you not afraid of Queen of Iceland being worried? "


    "Haha, my Queen Mother is afraid of the hot weather in the human world. Even if she was worried, she would have no choice but to hide in the Iceisland to avoid the heat. What do I have to be afraid of?" "


    "You unfilial son." Arthur shouted angrily.


    "Warning: There are strangers approaching, dozens of people." Lianyin suddenly said.


    Everyone immediately picked up their weapons. Bedivere could not help but panic in his heart. Right now, Arthur could not fight, the only ones who could fight were Bei Di, Tristan and Lianyin. If those Ebony Knight s had attacked again, it would not be strange for this small team to be annihilated.


    Trembling out of the house, he saw a group of people appear in a white mist. He wondered if the white mist was some kind of magic trick. Bedivere could not help but be worried.


    "No!" Tristan shouted in shock, "How is this possible!?" Queen Mother?! "


    Queen of Iceland Lilisse, escorted by a group of court magicians, arrived in front of the farmhouse.


    Dozens of ice crystals were floating around the group of people. These ice crystals were all masterpieces created by the magicians to maintain the magic, cooling the surrounding air down to a level that the mermen could tolerate. At the same time, the ice mist they emitted made these fish appear even more mysterious and noble.


    "Tristan, we finally found you." said the mermaid as soon as he came up. There was a note of anger in her voice.


    "Well, how did the Queen Mother find this place?" "


    "Live." The Queen replied shortly.


    Yesterday''s duel between Arthur and Duke Hall was broadcast live across the entire Pantolacken. Of course, the Queen had also noticed that the Queen was at the embassy discussing the timing of the alliance.


    When the Queen saw Bedivere being shot to the ground by the Golden Lion''s golden mane arrow, the little idiot Tristan hurriedly ran over to check on his friend''s situation, and the teacup in the Queen''s hand was almost knocked over!


    What made her panic wasn''t the loss of her son''s composure, but the possibility that his only good friend would die just like that. She was afraid that her son would be harmed.


    On the same night, she immediately contacted her Southermost Knight Organization and inquired about Arthur''s location.


    "Knight Arthur." Only then did the Queen turn to Arthur and said, "This useless son of mine has been under your care for the past few days." "


    "No." Tristan has helped us a lot, without him, I am afraid that my team would not be able to overcome the difficulties that we have faced until now. Arthur said politely. It was not that he did not know the meaning behind the Queen''s words, he merely pretended to be slow in order to avoid trouble.


    "So," the Queen nodded slightly, "Tristan, have you had enough fun in the outside world?" It''s time to return to Iceisland with me. "


    "What?!" No! "I don''t want to go back with my mother!" The outside world is so wonderful, I haven''t seen enough! "


    The court magician shook his head. No one dared to go against the queen''s wishes, not even the prince. If he refused so flatly, the consequences would be very serious!


    If Queen Lilisse got angry, the consequences would be very serious!


    However, the Queen repressed her anger, and her love for her son prevented her from getting angry. Tristan, we can let you stay here and continue to be a Knight of the Arthur Knight Regiment, but we have one condition. "


    "What condition?" Tristan asked.


    The Queen gave a sweet smile as she received the golden trident from the merfolk guards behind her. It was the treasure left to the merfolk by the Sea King.


    "If you can beat me." A cruel smile spread across the queen''s face.


    Tristan frowned, this kind of forceful request was tantamount to him obediently admitting defeat and making a compromise.


    However, he had to.


    In order to stay by his friend''s side, in order to not be separated from Bedivere, Tristan gave it his all.


    With one hand he conjured a trident made of ice. The shabby trident in his hand was simply ugly and shabby compared to the golden trident in the Queen''s hand.


    The Queen sneered, "Tristan, do you really plan to use that kind of toy to fight me? Even if you are holding such a disgraceful weapon, I still won''t show you any mercy, okay? "


    "That''s just right." Tristan said. "Arthur, Biddy, don''t get involved! I want to have a fair and square showdown with Imperial Mother! "


    Arthur did not plan to intervene in the first place. He was still wrapped in bandages, and his injuries were not light.


    Facing such a strong enemy like Queen of Iceland Lilisse, Bedivere clearly knew that it would be useless to interfere. Even if he and Tristan were to cooperate, they would still have no chance of winning. He stood at the side and watched, wanting to see what the Queen would do to Tristan.


    If he really was in danger, he would act on Tristan''s behalf, and he felt that this was the right choice.


    "Then," said the Queen, taking a step forward, "come on!" "


    In order to not miss the opportunity, Tristan unhesitatingly brandished his Ice Gun.


    Clang! Queen blocked, the Ice Gun struck the gold spear, the photon concentration of the Ice Gun was obviously lower than the gold spear, thus it was bounced back heavily!


    "What?!" "Just as Tristan was about to lose his balance, Lily had already slashed three times at Tristan''s throat, chest, and abdomen! Every spear was deadly, and every spear was cruel and vicious!


    Tristan dodged backwards. He did not expect his mother to attack him like this. Lilisse was definitely not joking around. The seriousness in her attacks was the seriousness in which she had taken them out during a real battle!


    "Woo!" "Another three spear strikes towards the top, feet and stomach of Tristan! Tristan had no choice but to raise his spear to block. Clang clang clang! After the third strike, his arm turned numb, and the copy of the trident in his hand also fell to the ground.


    Lilisse didn''t even give Tristan time to breathe as she extended her hand to release a gust of icy mist, immediately surrounding the battlefield between her and Tristan.


    "What!?" "As Tristan planned to create the Ice Trident, the trident only formed a shank, unable to take shape!


    "It''s no use," the Queen sneered. "You need to collect water vapor for your ice magic, but I''ve taken control of this space, and I''m the only one who can make water vapor in this ice fog ¡ª just like this!" "


    The Queen made a huge block of ice thirty feet in diameter, and it floated in the air and did not fall!


    "Damn it!" "Tristan realized that the situation was bad and turned around to escape, but the moment he touched the icy mist, he was immediately stabbed by the cold and had no choice but to retreat.


    There was no way forward, and there was chasing after the ice. Huge chunks of ice rolled and rolled, smashing towards Tristan!


    "Oh, God ¡ª" Tristan had to run to avoid the huge block of ice.


    Ha ha-ha ha-ha ha, run, boy, run!" "As the Queen chased after Tristan, she shot out countless Ice Arrow while controlling the ice!


    Tristan could only run away in a sorry state, while taking care to avoid the incoming Ice Arrow s. He ran slower and slower, and it seemed like he was about to be overtaken by the huge block of ice behind him!


    What a joke! If they were caught up to then they would really be squashed into a lump of meat paste! They needed higher Dynamic Power!


    If they could fly on Photobullet s like Arthur, they could still have a chance of survival! However ¡­


    Step by step ¡­ "What?!"


    Tristan looked at the ice trident in his hand that was only half-formed, and had an idea.

 C222 Prepare for War on a Daily Basis(part Iii)

    Tristan threw away the trident in his hand.


    He transformed it into the shape of a skateboard and dropped it on the ground a few feet away. Just as the gigantic block of ice was about to crush Tristan, he stepped on the Ice Skateboard and flew out!


    Originally, controlling the ice was supposed to send out the photons like silk threads, pulling up the objects that needed to be controlled.


    This was a very high level [Space Control Magic], Tristan had not learnt it yet. He knew how to use a basic [Track Accelerating Magic]. This magic was the process of him creating Ice Arrow and shooting it out the moment the Ice Arrow left his hand.


    Theoretically, any place that the body could touch could be accelerated. The Ice Skateboard that Tristan was stepping on was no exception. The bottom of the skateboard was almost zero friction with the ground, so he could instantly accelerate to a very fast speed!


    "Oh?" "Queen of Iceland Lilisse looked at her son''s new technique, which he had comprehended in the midst of a crisis. She couldn''t help but marvel at it, but she instantly understood that this so called Ice Skateboard had a fatal flaw!


    It could only accelerate in a straight line. The use of orbital acceleration to instantaneously accelerate objects has always been linear. This caused the sensitivity of the Ice Skateboard to be affected.


    The Queen simply predicted the movement of the Ice Skateboard and shot countless of Ice Arrow in the orbit it would cover.


    If Tristan did not do something, he would immediately be shot by the Ice Arrow and killed by hundreds of them!


    Tristan watched the situation unfold before him. As he prostrated on the Ice Skateboard, he suddenly used the orbiting acceleration technique to change the direction in which the Ice Skateboard glided.


    He treated the orbital acceleration technique as the driving force of the skateboard and also tilted his body to match the skateboard''s gliding. With the subtle adjustment of the force arm and torque, he instantly made a turn!


    He made a 90 degree turn in an instant, beautifully dodging the Queen of Iceland''s attack.


    To the Queen''s surprise, the track of the skateboard arced in a beautiful arc, directly in front of the Queen! Tristan used two different speeds at the same time, causing the tracks on the skateboard to curve. Even a high-level magician would find it very difficult to perform two spells at the same time, as it was impossible to do two at once. However, Tristan had done it with his astonishing innate talent!


    Tristan was already unable to use his ice magic, but he knew that it was impossible for him to win if he kept on dodging, so he decided to give it a shot!


    He stood up from the skateboard, holding onto a Ice Arrow! This was the Ice Arrow that the Queen just shot at him, and he secretly caught it! He held this in his hand and used it as his only weapon, and quickly rushed towards the Queen of Iceland!


    "Hmph!" "The Queen thrusted out her spear, but Tristan dodged it. Tristan took this opportunity and used his Ice Arrow to stab towards the Queen''s lower abdomen!


    However ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª Fly!


    The skateboard suddenly flew into the air. Before Tristan could react, he turned around and saw a small ice hill on the ground. With just this protrusion, it had already changed the original trajectory of the skateboard, sending Tristan and the skateboard flying together.


    The moment Tristan attacked, the Queen made an ice mound on the ground. Her goal was to knock the skateboard Tristan was on into the air! After all, a skateboard was something that glided on the ground. Its sliding trajectory was always affected by the situation on the ground! This was another fatal flaw of Tristan''s Ice Skateboard!


    ¡ª ¡ª Looking at the Merman Boy flying in the air, the Queen smiled mischievously.


    ¡ª ¡ª Merman Boy, who was still in the air, looked at Queen of Iceland and laughed mischievously.


    The gigantic block of ice was still chasing after Tristan. This was the effect that Tristan wanted!


    The Queen raised her golden spear and slashed across, instantly chopping the ice block into two!


    At the same time, Tristan who was in mid air also threw out his only weapon, the Ice Arrow!


    Lilisse, who was unable to handle it, could only dodge to the side. However, she was still injured by the Ice Arrow, leaving a thin wound on her face.


    Tristan flew past the ice storm Lilisse created and smoothly landed on the ground ¡­


    No wonder. He plunged into the thatched roof of the farmhouse.


    ¡ª ¡ª Looking at the Merman Boy who failed to land, the Queen smiled mischievously. Her calculations were very accurate!


    "Oh!" Tristan struggled, but his upper body was stuck in the thatched roof, unable to move at all. His feet were glued to the Ice Skateboard s, and he couldn''t move freely until a moment later.


    "Hey!" "Who''s going to pull me out ¡ª" he shouted, but the sound of his head in the grass was comical.


    "Idiot." "Queen Lilisse had already rode on the ice to the rooftop. She looked at Tristan and used her gold spear to poke Merman Boy on his butt." What, do you want Mother to shoot you in the butt later? I haven''t hit your butt since you were three years old. "


    "No!" No! Tristan continued to struggle, but he was still stuck in this comical position on top of the pile of thatch.


    "If you concede, I will let you go." the Queen threatened.


    "No, not even that!" Tristan shouted. "Never admit defeat!" "


    "Then, I choose to spank?" "


    "No!" "


    "There are a lot of requirements." "Alright, seeing that you have improved a lot in your magic skills, it seems that staying in the Knights of Arthur is not a bad thing." I will let you stay here for the time being. "


    "And no ¡ª er, what?!" Really?! Tristan was overjoyed, but the way he twisted his butt made the Queen want to give him a good spanking.


    "Heavenly Stage Knight Arthur," the Queen said as he nimbly jumped down from the roof. "Your Pantolacken is truly a magical place. To think that you can continue to operate such a country!? "


    Arthur said with a face full of shame. Justinian had said the same thing before, even the foreign envoys could easily see that the internal corruption in the council was already hopeless.


    "However, there are some praiseworthy heroes in your Heavenly Stage Knight. "Especially the Duke Hall," said the Queen, with a momentary look of shame. "


    Well, I seem to know something.


    "I order you to win the final battle!" Don''t drag it out any longer! While you are idling here, our allies are ready to fight the Huns. We won''t wait for you! "


    "Well ¡­." I''ll try. The last battle would be held six days later. It would be good if Arthur could win, but if he lost, then it would be the next round of the Five King Tournament, until someone from the Five Heavenly Stage Knight could defeat everyone present.


    It would take a long time. No one could stand this kind of trouble. Pantolacken would definitely be mocked by the other Allies, so Pantolacken''s position was not too good.


    "Anyway, I''ll leave that good-for-nothing son of mine in your care." Train him. The Queen of Iceland said.


    "Yes, on Her Majesty''s orders." Arthur bowed.


    "Tristan, don''t just stand there. "The fleet of the Iceisland will soon be assembled at the port of the Francis. You''ll have to report back when the war begins." As an ambassador, don''t forget your mission! "


    "Yes, yes, Queen Mother." Tristan replied gloomily.


    And then, Bedivere, right? The Queen turned back to the Werewolf Boy. "Please continue to be friends with my son." "


    (Should it be a "fish"?)


    "Sure." Bedivere laughed. When he saw the serious look on the queen''s face, it was a real smile.


    "Good night, then." The queen smiled, turned, and left, surrounded by the court magicians.


    After the Queen left, Bedivere sighed in relief and asked, "Arthur, honestly, if you fight with Queen of Iceland, would you win? "


    "Her Majesty should be as strong as the Heavenly Stage Knight. "Arthur looked at the Queen''s disappearing figure and analyzed," If it was a spar like before, a draw might be possible. If they were to fight with their lives on the line, that would be a completely different matter. "


    "If we fight with our lives ¡­" Did you win? "


    "No, on the contrary, she has a better chance of winning." Arthur said, "In my opinion, what she just revealed was probably not even 10% of her true strength." "


    "Whatever you want to say," Tristan shouted from the rooftop, "can you get me out of here first?!" My nose is itchy! "


    He was still stuck in the thatched roof, unable to get out.

 C223 Quest in Wonderland(part I)

    Arthur shot a glance at Bedivere, signalling him to save Tristan who was on the rooftop. then slowly walked into the fields, towards the flower fields not far away.


    He had long noticed that Malefic Red Fire Dragon was lying prone in the fields. The heavily injured dragon from yesterday''s battle did not teleport back to its nest, but instead waited in this field.


    In the flower fields full of [Breath of the Sky] s, from time to time, there would be Noctilucent Insect dancing in the air. That little worm was originally the highest level of delicacy to Yu Loong, but Malefic was depressed.


    "Want some?" Malefic saw Arthur walking over, and asked.


    "I don''t eat bugs like you do." Too disgusting. Arthur replied.


    "This thing is basically a photon. The nature of the insect is not very obvious." "Malefic grabbed another Noctilucent Insect and passed it over to Arthur." Since you also have blood from Dragon, you should be able to eat this to nourish your body. Eat one, the injury will heal up soon. "


    Arthur could not help but be infuriated. This was originally his flower field, why did it have to be the Malefic who invited him to eat bugs instead?


    However, he still reached out his hand to grab a Noctilucent Insect to eat, and the immediately broke into pieces in his mouth. The taste was crisp and didn''t have any taste, but it carried the rich aroma of the Breath of the Sky.


    (Also, its protein is six times that of beef.)


    "Well?" Malefic asked.


    "It''s okay ¡­" Arthur swallowed the pill. "It might be better to cook it." "


    "If boiled, the inherent photon will be decomposed by heat into free photon." "Humans are not qualified to cook Noctilucent Insect. In the past, Elves could do it. They used a special method to cook the Noctilucent Insect, then used this to make flour and the honey from the Breath of the Sky to eat together. The nectar bread they made was the highest delicacy for any living being. "


    Arthur started salivating. Though he hated sweets.


    "You know all about the elves?" Arthur sneered. "It''s obviously just a dragon." "


    "My Queen Mother has a high reputation in the world of the Elves, you ignorant human!" "Not only do the elves worship my mother, they also bring us all kinds of delicious food to eat." The dragon and the elf are friendly allies, but you humans do not know about it. "


    "Oh?" Arthur said disdainfully, "In the [Dragon-slaying War] five thousand years ago, did I not hear about the intervention of the elves?" "


    However, he immediately regretted his foolish words. As expected, Malefic immediately retorted, "It would be strange if the Pacifist Elves intervened. "


    It was precisely because humans and Dragon Race were fighting chaotically, and the world at that time did not have a day of peace, that the elves could not endure such annoying days, and escaped into the [Pure Land of Eliason] that they created.


    That was a Heterospatial Space that twisted the law of karma. It was an ideal world without aging or death, or hunger or disease.


    The elves hid within the Another World that they created, no longer paying attention to the hardships of the human world.


    Until now.


    Malefic looked at Arthur who was deep in thought, and asked: "Do you remember what I asked you to promise to do for me yesterday? "


    "Yes." He sat down at the dragon''s feet. "When your wounds are healed, let''s go." "


    "No need to wait." The Malefic said, "I can''t wait any longer. Let''s go now." "


    "Now?" "


    Malefic crawled up, and instantly turned into a giant, intending to fly up. However, the injuries on his body, especially the internal injuries, caused a sharp pain all over his body. He cried out and plunged his head into the ground.


    "Look, don''t push it. The dragon''s life is so long. Wait a day or two and he won''t die." Arthur replied.


    "I can''t wait." "I''ve been wondering about it for thousands of years. I can''t wait to find out what happened." I must find the Pure Land Ellison. "


    "And the kid''s necklace is the only clue!" the dragon roared excitedly.


    "The possibility of a clue has yet to be studied." "Now, calm down and sit down." "


    "How can I calm down?!" Do you know what''s inside the Pure Land? Malefic roared.


    "I don''t know." Arthur took out the white scale of the contract that Xian Wei had left behind from his pocket. "You two brothers can discuss this slowly." "


    "Arthur!" "Do you know I''m eating?" "You''d better have a good reason to call me, or ¡ª"


    "We found the clue to Pure Land Ellison." Malefic Red Fire Dragon interrupted his brother''s words.


    "What?" Really?! He sat down and pretended to be calm. "Are you sure that''s the real clue?" "I don''t want to go empty again."


    "No one can be absolutely sure." However, no matter how small the possibility was, it was worth trying. the red fire dragon said.


    "¡­." Then, you guys can continue chatting. I''ll go back and rest first. "Arthur prepared to leave.


    "Don''t run!" Where do you want to go?! "Take us to that half-elf boy." "


    "But it''s so late, and you can''t fly yet."


    "I''ll make an exception for you humans to ride on." The White Frost Dragon called out. "Hurry up!" "


    Westernmost Knight Organization Base, Eitenberg.


    "Ha!" Knight Gaia swung his sword.


    Eavan, who was using a cloth to cover his eyes, lightly moved to the side and dodged Owen''s sword attack.


    Scratch! Owen attacked again, and in the blink of an eye, he had three sword strikes!


    Eavan tilted his body, crouched down, and leaned back, dodging all three of the swords.


    Owen lifted his sword and thrusted straight for Eavan''s throat!


    Seeing that his body was still leaning backwards and he had no time to dodge, Eavan somersaulted backwards and kicked the sword in Owen''s hand, cutting off the fatal sword stab!


    Owen did not use his sword hands to grab onto Eavan''s leg, planning to throw him out of the sky!


    Eavan used his other leg to kick him, forcing him to let go.


    At the same time, Owen slashed out with his sword, chasing after Eavan who was sent flying!


    Not good!


    Eavan was unable to dodge in mid air, and was cut in half at the waist by the blade!


    Whoosh.


    The lights dimmed.


    "The simulation battle is over." Victory, Owen. Yoens. "


    "Damn." Eavan crawled up angrily, "You''ve practiced for so long, can''t you still do it?" "


    Owen supported his brother, saying, "I have pretty much finished training the Mind''s Eye Arts, but the most basic fighting techniques cannot be mastered overnight. With the situation earlier, even if you could use your Mind''s Eye Arts to sense how your opponent would attack next, you wouldn''t be able to make your body react. Aerial Time was the most dangerous part of a battle. If one was in the air, it was basically impossible to dodge and the opponent could only attack freely. "


    "Yeah, I know, my brother is so long-winded." Eavan said in dissatisfaction. He knew that it would take him a long time to master close-combat skills. It was a battle experience that he had accumulated over the years or even decades. He had only practiced for a few weeks, and he was already unable to catch up.


    This was also the reason why he admired Arthur and the others more and more. Eavan would always aim coldly from afar. He had never experienced close combat where both parties were at death''s door. To be able to fight in close combat while bearing the huge risk of death, Arthur and the others were all brave warriors.


    "Owen," Eavan asked. "Tell me, with my current appearance, is there any possibility of me winning against that Gunther?" "


    "If that Charm Demon is really as strong as you described ¡­ You have no chance of winning. Owen analyzed.


    "You can''t even use Mind''s Eye Arts skillfully?" Eavan asked.


    "The Mind''s Eye Arts is not invincible. There were too many situations where the body could not dodge knowing how the enemy would attack. Oyun replied.


    "Your only chance of victory," Oyun said after pondering for a moment, "was to always focus on dodging and defending." Then, he would strike back at the right moment and kill him in one hit. "


    This was actually exactly the same as Arthur''s usual fighting style. This was the only way for the weak to win when facing an opponent who was much stronger than them.


    Of course, if he successfully dodged all of his opponents'' attacks, the risk was extremely high. If he was not careful, he would be trapped in a desperate situation and become irreparable.


    Arthur had always fought like this. He''s been playing for his life.


    Eavan couldn''t help but think of the difficulty of his mission: to avoid Gunther''s attacks one by one, and to focus all of his attention in order to use [Divine] to pierce the opponent''s weakness. He would only have one chance. If he failed, he wouldn''t even have the chance to escape!


    For such a difficult task, it would be great if he had Kai''s help. Damn Kai, where did he go to cultivate?!


    Just as Eavan was puzzled, the base''s alarm had already sounded.


    "Attack!" A dragon attack! the knight running down the corridor shouted.


    "Dragon?" Eavan seemed to have thought of something.

 C224 Quest in Wonderland(part Ii)

    Arthur jumped down from the back of the White Frost Dragon Immortal Via, and saw that there were already dozens of Southermost Knight Organization Knights surrounding the Mechanical Warehouse.


    "Who are you?" Quickly state your name! The knights raised their weapons.


    "It''s me," Arthur took off his helmet. He knew that if he were to visit this place late at night, it would definitely cause a commotion.


    "Arthur, temporary. Kelton wanted to see the Duke of Yoens. Arthur replied.


    The Knights recognized Arthur the moment he took off his helmet, but he was after all, someone outside of the Westernmost Knight Organization. Furthermore, he had come in a hurry at night, so the Knights couldn''t help but be suspicious.


    "Arthur!" "Eavan rushed over and said to Arthur," What are you guys doing in Southermost Knight Organization so late? "


    "I have something to discuss with you, of course." Arthur replied. Behind him, the White Frost Dragon Immortals were also anxiously driving away Bedivere and the others from his back. Then, they all flew onto Arthur''s shoulders and squatted there.


    The strange scene of a red and white dragon squatting on Arthur''s shoulder made all of the Knights of Southermost Knight Organization unable to help but discuss. At this time, Oyun also arrived, he made a few hand signals to the surrounding Knights to chase them away, then came over to Arthur and said: "Lord Arthur, looks like you have something important to discuss with them. I''ll bring you guys to see the Duke Yoens. "


    "Alright, Eavan and I will talk while we walk. Arthur replied.


    At the same time, Arthur asked Eavan, "That necklace that your mother left for you, can you lend it to Malefic and the others to have a look at? "


    "Mm ¡­" Last time, Malefic Red Fire Dragon had lost control of himself over the necklace, causing him to become wary of the two dragons.


    He looked at the Red Dragon on Arthur''s shoulder.


    "Mr. Malefic, Mr. Xian Wei, I can show you the necklace." "But this is my mother''s memento, so please be careful when you look at it. If it breaks, I won''t even have the keepsake to remember my mother."


    "I know, I''ll be careful." "Malefic took the necklace in one hand, then jumped onto the top of Arthur''s head and started whispering to him. Only they could understand the dragon language.


    Malefic finally had the chance to look at this necklace carefully. It was a very beautiful silver necklace, and when the Fire Dragon held it in its hand, it felt like it was being protected by a strong protection magic. It was probably unbreakable (Eavan''s worries were unnecessary). The necklace is made of a silver base inlaid with obsidian and a black crescent moon.


    In this beautiful and elegant black crescent moon, a familiar power faintly came over.


    The two dragons couldn''t figure out if this had anything to do with the Pure Land. They only had deeper doubts and uneasiness.


    "Hey!" "Arthur was obviously unhappy that his head was stepped on by a dragon, but Malefic did not hear any protest from Arthur at all. He and his brother continued their discussion until they arrived in front of the Duke Yoens''s office.


    "Knock." Owen knocked on the door, cleared his throat, and said, "Duke Yoens, Heavenly Stage Knight Arthur requests to see you." "


    "Let them in." Heavenly Stage Knight Yoens''s voice came from inside.


    Owen gently pushed the door open.


    Duke Yoens was busy looking through the mountainous pile of documents in his office.


    "Oh, Arthur!" "I''m sorry, I''ve been busy these past few days. There are a lot of documents that I haven''t had the time to examine and approve, and I''m busy right now. "


    "Uh, okay." Arthur replied perfunctorily. He never thought that Yoens would also be busy with official business. If it was Grand Duke Lyons ¡­ ~ Is that Greenville busy with the examination and approval? He couldn''t help but be worried.


    "What is it? Do you have something to say to me?" Yoens said impatiently.


    Arthur pulled Malefic''s tail.


    "Well, okay, wait a minute." "Duke Yoens, this humble one is Malefic Red Fire Dragon, and would like to ask you something about your ex-wife." "


    "What ex-wife?" Yoens was startled for a moment.


    "Cough, cough." "Eavan coughed dryly and whispered to the Malefic," "Duke Yoens has never been married to my mother."


    "Well, to put it another way - I want to know about the boy''s mother." Especially about the fact that she was an elf. "


    The Duke of Yoens stopped writing as he looked at Malefic Red Fire Dragon sternly. Then, he spat out a sentence. Alice is a human, I know that well. She doesn''t have elven ears, Hawk Eye Arts s, super vision or anything like that. Her eyesight was better than an ordinary person''s, but that was all. "


    This couldn''t explain Eavan''s innate eagle-eyes ability. "Even if a human could use the Eagle Eye, they would still need a long period of practice. Furthermore, they would need to use it against the risk of their eyes being petrified and blinded. "


    Eavan could basically use it any way he wanted, his hawk eyes were simply superhuman. Eavan was definitely not human.


    "I''m confused about that, too." "But I can''t answer any of your questions, because I don''t know either." "


    "Please tell me more about my mother." "Anything is fine. Do you know where this necklace came from?" "


    Yoens looked at the necklace on Eavan''s hand. He sighed.


    "Fifteen years ago, I think, when my wife died and was very disappointed and went to the city to drink." "And then I met your mother, Alice, in the bar." "


    "¡­." And then? Seeing that Yoens did not continue, Eavan could not help but ask.


    "And then there was no after." "Alice is a prostitute, of course we did that." Yoens said in embarrassment. I was very fond of that woman at that time. She was always very gentle, always leaning on my chest and talking to me. "


    "Cough, cough." "At the side, Owen could not help but cough dryly." Father, please take note of your words ¡­ "


    "We spent three years together like this." Most of the time it''s money, but I like that woman. She was a very free person, and no one felt any pressure when they were with her. "


    And then what? Eavan saw that Yoens had started to change the topic and quickly replied.


    "And then?" At that time, I also climbed up to the position of the Heavenly Stage Knight. Our statuses became more and more different, and the other Knights also started to gossip more and more. "If Owen had not chased Alice away, I might have chosen to be with Alice instead of Heavenly Stage Knight. "


    "However, I did not stop Owen, because I really wanted to be the Heavenly Stage Knight. The Grand Duke was blunt.


    "How terrible ¡­." Arthur and Eavan could not help but speak at the same time.


    "You''re still brats, of course it''s so easy!" Yoens couldn''t help but defend himself, "I have a lot of responsibilities, how can I give up my responsibilities for a woman?" Besides, I didn''t know Alice was pregnant. "


    "What would you do if you knew?" Eavan asked with an ice-cold tone.


    "Of course, find a place to put Alice in secret and wait for her to give birth."


    "Bad!" "Arthur, Eavan, Malefic Red Fire Dragon and White Frost Dragon Xianwei shouted at the same time.


    Yoens looked at this group of fellows who were jeering around and couldn''t help but find it funny. "There''s no need to be so angry. "


    Arthur glanced at the Duke of Yoens coldly, "Duke, is that all you know? "


    "That''s all." Yoens replied without hesitation.


    "Really?" Seeing that the other party''s answer was so casual, Arthur asked again.


    "Really ¡­" What? Thus, Yoens seriously thought about it. Then the old bastard seemed to think of something, and he said, "Oh, I almost forgot, there''s one more thing." "


    He held out his right middle finger. On it was a ring with a sun carved with gold and amber.


    "This is the only gadget Alice gave me." At the time, she only said that it was [a worthless thing], so I didn''t pay much attention to it and just kept wearing it. "


    The golden sun and the black moon. Arthur had already guessed something, but he maintained his composure.


    "..." Can I see it? Eavan asked.


    "Well, okay." "The Duke of Yoens wanted to take off his ring. However, he had been wearing it for many years. The ring was extremely tight and he could no longer take it off.


    "Well, why is it so tight?" He pulled harder. "Well, no."


    "I''ll help." "Eavan reached out his hand to pull it. He was pulling on one side and Yoens was pulling on the other, but he was unable to pull the ring out from Yoens''s ring finger.


    Seeing that it was ineffective, Eavan increased his strength.


    Ow!" It hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts! The Duke of Yoens shouted.


    "I''ll get some soapy water." "Oyun looked at his father and brother''s helpless and funny expressions and hurriedly walked out.

 C225 Quest in Wonderland(part Iii)

    One hour later. The three of them were so tired that they were gasping for breath. They had exhausted all their methods, but they couldn''t take the ring off Yoens''s finger.


    Arthur shook his head, looking at the stupid trio and sighed.


    He took Eavan''s necklace and placed it next to Duke Yoens''s ring.


    Sure enough, there was a groove beside the golden sun, which perfectly matched the shape of the black moon. When Arthur drew closer to the chain, the golden sun seemed to have produced a magnetic force that sucked the black moon in.


    Pata. The golden sun ring jumped out from Yoens''s finger.


    The way to touch the ring was not to pull it out, but to close it.


    "Oh, great!" The Duke of Yoens''s face was calm, "I''ve finally gotten rid of them all!" Haha, Arthur, you''re too smart! "


    "Aren''t you being too stupid?!"


    "Alice is such a prankster to use such magic on a ring!" Yoens said, "This woman is really infatuated with me!" "


    The others looked at Yoens with subtle expressions, and did not say a word.


    At that moment, the combination of the ring and the pendant began to glow.


    "The golden sun is the guide," Malefic Red Fire Dragon said. "The black moon is the seeker." "


    "One in the light of day," said the White Frost Dragon, "and the other in the light of night." "


    "When the day and night intersected --"


    The magic light grew stronger and stronger, gradually retracting and radiating from the chain drop.


    "The road to the Pure Land will finally come to an end." the two dragons chanted together.


    The magic light of the bundles shot out of the window. It pointed in a certain direction.


    Somewhere five miles away, there was also a ray of light.


    Arthur looked at the light from afar. All the clues had been linked. What he had guessed earlier was basically correct.


    The entrance to [Eliason''s Pure Land] was hidden there.


    Storm Island.


    Twelve in the morning, in a temporary guest room that was arranged for Arthur and his men.


    "Arthur ¡­." Are you asleep? Bedivere asked softly.


    Arthur, who was on the other bed, pulled on his blanket and cowered. "Let''s talk tomorrow if you have anything to say." "


    "..." You knew all along, didn''t you? Bedivere asked, "You knew it would turn out like this." "


    "From the moment Eavan''s mother, Alice, came into contact with the Duke of Yoens, he had a certain goal in mind. "He knows how powerful Yoens is, she might even know that he will become the Heavenly Stage Knight of the Westernmost Knight Organization. In order to borrow this man''s power to achieve a certain goal, she tried to get close to Yoens. "


    "She''s not a whore, is she?" he asked.


    "This ¡­." God knows, maybe both. "All I know is that she wanted to tie up this man''s heart and have him do something for her with all his heart. But Yoens chose the position of Heavenly Stage Knight instead of her. This was a huge miscalculation on her part.


    However, she did not admit defeat. She placed her hopes on the next generation. "


    "Eavan." Bedivere sighed. A boy was born with such an astonishing secret on his back.


    "Don''t tell Eavan about this, do you understand?" "In short, she left the golden sun to Yoens, and assured him that Yoens would not abandon the ring. She then sent her raised son to Yoens''s side, and also left the black moon as her son''s inheritance. She knew that her son would eventually take the sun and the moon at the same time and open the path to the Pure Land. "


    "¡­." Was everything planned by this woman? "Bedivere could not help but feel a sense of sorrow." Indeed, if Eavan knew that he was only a prop that his mother used to complete a certain plan, he would definitely suffer a huge blow. He was not born of parental love. "


    Bedivere thought of himself. His father only reluctantly married his mother because he wanted his clan to continue on. His father had never loved the Bedivere that he gave birth to.


    If a person was not born in this world because of love, then the existence of that person would be too sad.


    "I don''t know if they love each other," Arthur analyzed. But I know that Yoens does love that woman.


    ¡ª ¡ª It was clearly a [worthless ring], yet Yoens had never tried to take it off until today. His love for her was unforgettable, and he took it for granted. "


    "Is that so?" "Bedivere smiled with gratitude, although no one could see him in the dark." Like this ¡­ That''s good. "


    "Go to sleep. Stop muttering." Arthur said. "There''s a war waiting for us tomorrow morning." "


    (A great battle?)


    At the same time, in Africa, Mount Gileimazaro.


    This active volcano was filled with ancient tunnels, dug by ancient giants. They used their own intelligence to split the lava, excavate tunnels, create a place to stay, and build a great underground palace in the volcano. This complicated maze could be said to have been carved to perfection. Although it was a simple cave, the giants had polished the cave''s walls to a smooth and clean state. Coupled with the dry and high temperature unique to volcanoes, the underground palace had maintained a clean and comfortable appearance for thousands of years.


    A Red Haired Knight, gently groping his way through, entered this Volcano Earth Palace.


    In order to find something, he had traveled almost all over Africa in the past three weeks.


    He was wearing red Red Fire Dragon that was dotted with red Dragon Scale and black Dragon Scale. One part of the Red Fire Dragon was from the Red Fire Dragon he owned before, and another part was something he had acquired to increase his resistance to fire magic.


    The ingenious craftsmen had made the red and black Dragon Scale look perfect, allowing the red dragon''s high temperature resistance and the black dragon''s attack resistance to fuse perfectly, finally creating this strong and beautiful red Red Fire Dragon.


    If it was in the past, the proud and arrogant Red Haired Knight would definitely show off this set of armor everywhere. However, the current him didn''t even have time to rest. This was his last week. If he did not quickly find the treasure he was looking for, his family would be in danger.


    He went deep into the heart of Africa, searching for the lost weapons of ancient times, the legendary northern European Flame Demonic Sword, Revatin.


    Only this godly weapon could produce an incomparably strong heat. It could burn down the person that the Red Haired Knight wanted to kill without leaving even a speck of ashes.


    This was Kay. What the Sir Actor thought of was, what belonged to him, the assassination attempt on Gunther. The only way to enter the Pantolacken!


    Charm Demon might burn in the fire for ten days or ten nights without dying. However, the Charm Demon''s regeneration ability could not compare to the Flame Demonic Sword''s destructive power. At least, this was what Kai thought.


    Soon, he would find this weapon.


    Just as he was thinking this, a Lava Troll appeared behind him, and waved the huge stone rod in his hands!


    Kaye felt movement behind her and dodged sideways.


    "Pah!" "The stone club fell heavily to the ground. Even the shockwave is lethal!"


    Kaye just stood in a defensive position and was blown back a few feet as the shock wave hit.


    He immediately released his defense, raised his fire spear and stabbed towards the Lava Troll!


    Lava Troll were originally extremely heat-resistant monsters, so Kai''s flame gun could not cause too much damage to his opponent. However, he used his agility and agility to continuously pierce all the vital parts of his opponent''s body with the long spear!


    A single strike pierced the Lava Troll''s abdomen, and the beast endured the pain as it pounced towards Kai. Kai somersaulted backwards, dodging the attack. At the same time, he saw the opportunity, and pierced deeply into the Lava Troll''s head!


    Ow!" The creature struggled twice before it stopped moving.


    "Hmph!" Kay withdrew her gun and prepared to leave.


    Aaah!" "The Lava Troll is just pretending to be dead." The Lava Troll''s head, which was not completely destroyed, moved its body and pounced on Kai once more!


    "Naive!" "The already prepared Kai, raised his spear, and pierced through the Giant Demon''s heart!


    The completely dead Lava Troll fell to the ground in front of Kai. Kaye dusted the dust from her armor and moved on.


    However, he was unfortunate. The sounds of the fight just now had attracted even more Lava Troll.


    The five Lava Troll s had already come out of the caves, each holding a stone club, ready to attack.


    "If you want to come, then come!" Kay said.


    The Giant Demon rushed forward.


    However, these clumsy creatures were not cooperative at all. They simply attacked recklessly with the stone staves in their hands.


    Although there were a lot of enemies, this kind of free-for-all held an advantage for Kai. He only needed to dodge between the Giant Demon and watch these foolish creatures attack each other.


    One of the Giant Demon smashed its stone club into the other Giant Demon''s face. It roared in dissatisfaction and raised its stone club to fight back. This time, the counterattack clumsily hit another Giant Demon''s abdomen. The Giant Demon that was hit in the abdomen angrily kicked out. This kick landed on the tibia of another Giant Demon, causing this Giant Demon that was kicked to jump around in pain while holding onto its injured leg, the stone rod dropped and smashed onto the toe of the other Giant Demon!


    The Giant Demon were already in a mess, they seemed to have forgotten their original goal, and instead killed each other, fighting to the death with their own kind!


    Kai rushed forward and stabbed one to death with his spear, causing four Giant Demon to fall one after another. The remaining Giant Demon thought that they had won, and began to dance.


    "What are you so happy about?!" Kai gave an exasperated laugh and lunged forward, piercing the heart of the beast with his spear. The result was this pathetic and laughable monster.


    "Ha, ha, ha." He had been on his way these days, and he had little time to rest. He was exhausted.


    Just a little more. He was just a little bit away from finding the Flame Demonic Sword. After that, he could return home to have a good rest and prepare his plans to assassinate Gunther.


    His eyelids began to droop.


    He was just a bit away from ¡­ Just that?


    He felt dizzy. By the time he understood what was going on, he had fallen forward.


    A heavy blow to the back of his head. The heavy stone club hit his helmet. Although it was not fatal, it made his head spin.


    His helmet rolled out, and Kay, sprawled on the ground, looked at the sunken helmet, and then, with difficulty, back at the attackers.


    The Lava Troll Lord who was twenty feet tall held its stone club and stepped on Kai''s back.


    Kai spat out a mouthful of blood and lost consciousness.

 C226 In the Face of the Storm(part I)

    On the morning of the second day, there were still six days left until the duel between Arthur and Pa Linluoer.


    Leopard Man Palamedes, together with his two sons, came to a lakeside.


    Isn''t this a lake? Is it really here? He looked at the address and wondered.


    However, it was true that this lake was very strange. It had no smell of lake water.


    "Go, go." Palamedes took a step forward and signaled Seifer and Seglyde to follow along.


    "But ¡­ but ¡­." "Seifer looked at the lake water and said fearfully," I can''t swim, meow ¡­ "


    "I don''t know how to meow either ¡­" Saigon Ryder said in fear as he snuggled up to his twin''s side.


    "You two ducklings," Palamedes covered his head in annoyance. "Come on, dad has a way to help you learn how to swim right away." "


    "Yes. Meow?" Sefer asked doubtfully.


    "Yes, come here." "The Leopard Man put on a serious face and said to her sons," "First of all, you must look at the lake carefully and feel its flow."


    The two little fools went up and looked at the water. The lake water was as calm as a mirror.


    "And then?" Saigon Ryder asked curiously.


    "Then, like this." "Palamedes pushed both of his hands and pushed the twins into the lake together!


    Pah pah! A splash.


    "Hmm, how is it?" Just struggle! Struggling to be able to swim! That''s how I learned to swim when I was a kid! The Leopard Man laughed.


    As a child, he was chased by humans for stealing, so he jumped into the sea from a cliff. It was better to be drowned than beaten to death by humans, he had thought at the time.


    But he did not give up hope of survival. In the face of the desperate situation of being drowned, he was rowing around and gradually learned how to swim.


    One must push oneself into dire straits in order to be able to unleash the necessary potential to survive for the first time. The most powerful point of a person is when they are teetering on the brink of death. Palamedes always thought so.


    However ¡­


    The two little fellows that fell into the water did not come up. They did not even struggle, and the surface of the water was still as calm as a mirror!


    "¡­ ¡­" Impossible!? No matter how flustered the two little fellows got when they fell into the water, they should at least struggle for a bit!?


    He sank directly to the bottom of the lake?


    Or could it be that in this strange lake, there was some terrifying creature that bit the two children, entangled them, or ¡ª eaten them?!


    Sensing that the situation was bad, Palamedes took off his shirt and prepared to jump into the lake to save them.


    However, on the surface of the lake, a woman appeared out of nowhere, emitting a white light.


    The goddess-like woman held the two cats in her hands and said calmly, "Did you throw this golden cat into the lake, or this silver cat?" "


    None of them! Palamedes didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Return my sons!" "


    "You are an honest man," said the goddess with a smile. Goodbye. "


    The goddess left the two cats and disappeared into the lake.


    "What?!" No! Palamedes shouted.


    "Pooh! Pooh! Pooh! Pooh!"


    Although he kept his voice low, it could not escape the sensitive hearing of the Leopard Man.


    "Seifer, Seglyde?!" "Are you kidding me?!" "


    There was no response.


    "I''m punishing you for lunch!" Palamedes said fiercely.


    "This ¡ª sorry, meow." The two kittens returned to their human forms and sat in front of Leopard Man Warrior.


    "What exactly happened to all of you?" Palamedes asked in shock. However, a woman walked out of the lake and interrupted the Leopard Man''s words, causing the already shocked Leopard Man Warrior to become even more surprised.


    Vivian was indeed a great beauty. The flat, boring white lab coat she was wearing did nothing to hide the beauty of the woman.


    "¡­." This lake is not a place for you Beastmen to roam. Vivian said disdainfully, "Don''t come back, go back quickly." "


    Palamedes''s face flushed red. For a moment, he really thought that Vivian was some sort of incarnation of a goddess, but he immediately thought of his purpose for coming here. He hurriedly put on his clothes, cleared his throat, and said: "Cough cough. Is it Lady Vivian? On the orders of the Lord Arthur, I have come to discuss something with you. "


    A haze flashed across Vivian''s fair and beautiful face. "It''s that Arthur fellow again. Why does he like to introduce all sorts of people to harass me here? "


    "But there''s something very important --"


    "Got it. Come with me." Vivian said as she turned and walked into the lake.


    When the Leopard Man saw that his sons had also walked in with ease, he also extended a leg into the water with a skeptical look.


    Without touching the lake water, without the feeling of being soaked in water, the Leopard Man immediately understood: this was a very high level optical projection magic, it could even simulate the effect of the splashing water. However, in the end, the virtual image was still just a virtual image.


    He dived into [water] and saw a mysterious research institute at the bottom of the lake.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Is that so?" "Kay did come to see me, but that was three weeks ago. I can''t guarantee that he would still be at the place where I originally sent him." "


    "It doesn''t matter." Palamedes looked at his sons absent-mindedly. The Leopard Boy had been living in a sealed environment for the past few years. Everything in the outside world was new to them. So they were excited.


    "Send me over." "I will think of a way to find the Sir Kay after this. "


    "..." "Alright," Vivian impatiently threw the map of Africa to Palamedes. At the same time, she waved her hand and opened up a Teleportation Portal.


    "The door will always be maintained by magic. You can use this teleportation stone to open and close it." Good luck. Vivian replied.


    "Well, thank you, ma''am." Leopard Man Warrior picked up the map and teleportation stone as he shouted, "Hurry up and follow along, Seifer, Seglyde! "


    "Yes, Meow."


    "Wait a minute." Vivian squinted at the two Leopard Boy s. "Have they been infected by the Darkness Particle before?" "


    Although Palamedes and Merlin had explained it to him before, but as a warrior, Palamedes did not like these complicated things. He basically did not understand.


    "¡­." Leave them here. "There might still be Darkness Particle remaining in their bodies that have yet to be cleaned up. I''m going to do a full physical examination of them. "


    "What?" I don''t want a physical examination! Sefer thought of all the abuse he had been subjected to in the Fox''s research facility, and fear rose in him.


    "¡­." Palamedes looked at Vivian and her sons.


    "You are indeed Arthur''s sister, right?" "


    He shouldn''t have trusted humans. He should not have given the child to strangers so easily.


    "Yes." Vivian replied as if nothing had happened.


    "¡­." Good. This trip to Africa was full of dangers, so it was not appropriate to bring these two kittens with him. Seifer, Seglyde, you two can stay in Lady Vivian''s research institute. "


    "What?" "But..." The Leopard Boy s cried out in fear.


    "It''s no big deal." "I''ll be right back," their father said. "


    When he finished speaking, Palamedes had already jumped into the Teleportation Portal s, and the Teleportation Portal immediately closed behind him.


    "Dad!" the boys shouted.


    "What''s next," Vivian looked at the two teenagers, her eyes revealing a cold glint, "What should I do with you two? "


    The two Leopard Boy s snuggled up to each other and curled up into a ball in fear as they watched Vivian approach closer and closer.


    "Meow, meow, meow, meow, meow!" "


    The mournful cry echoed in Vivian''s research institute.

 C227 In the Face of the Storm(part Ii)

    At the same time, at the Storm Island.


    Malefic Red Fire Dragon carried Arthur''s group, Jade Green Wind Dragon Havel also carried Eavan, and the two dragons landed on the small island.


    The central pillar of light had been shining ever since it was activated last night.


    This light obviously attracted the attention of the Purple Electric Dragon, Spark. He had been hovering near the light, watching the island.


    As a result, just as the Red Fire Dragon and Jade Green Wind Dragon landed, the Purple Electric Dragon also came.


    "Hey, man, looks good, huh?" Jade Green Wind Dragon Havel taunted her from the start.


    Spark sat on the entire Storm Island, and on the central part of the island was a large field filled with [Breath of the Sky], providing a large amount of Noctilucent Insect s as food. Furthermore, he did not owe anyone anything, and he could feast on these supplements.


    That was how it should be.


    However, Spark had never eaten a single Noctilucent Insect before, he only lived on this island peacefully.


    Compared to the Red Fire Dragon, White Frost Dragon and Jade Green Wind Dragon who had mostly recovered their physical strength from eating Noctilucent Insect, the current Purple Electric Dragon Spark could only be described as a pitiful weak worm.


    "Why do you keep being so weak when so many Noctilucent Insect are not eaten?" Eavan asked in disbelief.


    The other dragons did not speak. They knew that the dragon''s pride was so high that they would not touch anything that did not belong to them.


    Purple Electric Dragon Spark, who lost to Eavan (and Arthur), did not possess any Storm Island. The possessor of the Storm Island was still Eavan. Even if Spark stayed here with his thick skin, his pride would not allow him to eat the most precious Noctilucent Insect on this island.


    Arthur also understood this logic, and couldn''t help but sneer, "I didn''t expect you to have some backbone, Spark. "


    He was only ten feet tall, and was much smaller than the other dragons. If he were to fight, he would probably be defeated without a doubt. The only advantage he had was his speed.


    "Why are you here at Storm Island again?" Spark asked. "You want to take this island again?" You have to get past me before you do that! "


    "How dare you speak to your master like that?" Impudent fellow! "Arthur purposely provoked Spark the Purple Electric Dragon." You still haven''t learnt your lesson, so you need to be beaten up again, right? "


    "Arthur!" "Arthur saw that Arthur was being rude and immediately stopped him. He was afraid that if Arthur fought with the Purple Electric Dragon, Spark would die.


    "Hmph, don''t stop me. It was you who wanted to fight him." "Arthur pushed Eavan from the back, causing him to fall one step forward.


    "What do you mean?" Eavan was shocked.


    "Literally, Eavan." "Arthur sneered," Go, beat this arrogant dragon up, destroy his self-esteem, stomp him under your feet, let him eat the mud, then spit blood and surrender to you. "


    "How can I ¡­"


    Good! "Then let''s compete again, one on one. If you lose, even if you want me to be your slave, I won''t complain!" "


    "The first question is, can you really beat me?" "Don''t die, boy!" I won''t be merciful to you again! "


    Arthur indicated for the others to move back, and gave the battlefield to Eavan and the rest.


    "Why did you force me to do this?" Eavan sighed and took out his two guns. "Fine, don''t blame me when you die!" "


    Their words were actually the same, which surprised Arthur. The Eavan of the past would definitely not say something like that. Maybe, some kind of monster had already slowly awakened in Eavan''s heart.


    Eavan raised his two spears, and faced off against the huge dragon.


    Although Spark did not have much power remaining, a giant dragon was still a giant dragon after all. To challenge a giant dragon like this with a weak human body was an extremely foolish action.


    Purple Electric Dragon Spark flapped his wings and flew high up in the sky. With the Purple Electric Dragon''s talent, he could teleport at a speed close to the speed of light and follow the flow of electricity whenever there was lightning.


    Although the sky was currently clear, the Purple Electric Dragon''s speed was still extremely terrifying.


    Eavan knew clearly in his heart that the victory over Spark and Havel previously had been purely by chance and luck. This time, Eavan didn''t have a large area of forest to hide in, and thus, Spark was already prepared for this.


    The odds of victory was close to zero, but Eavan still planned to challenge them.


    Arthur had once singlehandedly fought against two huge dragons. That moment of martial prowess was deeply engraved in the young Eavan''s heart.


    ¡ª ¡ª He wanted to be that kind of person.


    He wanted to change himself.


    The weak him from before caused Eavan to feel incomparable disgust. He knew that he was not stronger.


    His eyes did not exist to bear witness to the strength of others. Those eyes were the proof of his own growth.


    For the sake of not hating himself once in a while. To rejuvenate and rejuvenate his ugly past.


    ¡ª ¡ª To live without regrets.


    Spark''s attacks were very simple. Simple and violent. It was a high-speed sprint.


    However, dragons were not easy to provoke!


    The Purple Electric Dragon, which was flying at high speed, conjured up a storm full of electricity and rushed over with a roar!


    Eavan rolled to the side, dodging the opponent''s attack!


    Although Eavan had long been matched with the Mind''s Eye Arts to predict the opponent''s movements, Eavan was still struck by the tornado raised by the Purple Electric Dragon! Electricity swept through his entire body, and he felt his body go numb!


    Uhh!" He rolled on the ground for a short distance before stopping. Despite the protection of his armor, he still suffered some injuries.


    "Eavan!" Bedivere could not help but hold his weapon tightly.


    "No!" "Arthur raised his hand and stopped Bedivere," Let them continue. This was the fate that Eavan had to face. "


    If Eavan did not beat Spark to the ground and made the Purple Electric Dragon concede defeat willingly, this matter would not be able to end.


    Storm Island must have a name for it''s owner, otherwise, they would not have the qualifications to enter the Fairy''s pure land. Arthur thought so.


    Eavan''s mother, Alice had probably already arranged for everything.


    "Ahahahahaha!" "The Purple Electric Dragon laughed wildly as it charged left and right in the air.


    He was like a spear cutting through the horizon, shuttling through the storm. Expel the clouds, shine like the morning star.


    Even though Eavan had used the Eagle-eyed and Mind''s Eye at the same time to predict the opponent''s attack trajectory, he was still only a human Dynamic Power, so he couldn''t completely dodge the opponent''s attack! Spark''s charge was not only a sprint, it also stirred up a storm of electric currents. These electric currents were unavoidable, making Eavan suffer greatly!


    Uhh!" Once again, Eavan was electrocuted to the point of numbness.


    So painful! Every cell was in pain!


    So tired! His body gradually stiffened!


    If this continued, Eavan would be paralyzed by the electric current and lose consciousness. In the end, he couldn''t dodge Spark''s high speed impact and was smashed into a lump of meat paste!


    If he didn''t do anything, he would die!


    Even this Stupid Dragon that only knew how to sprint couldn''t win, let alone the plan to assassinate Gunther!


    ¡ª ¡ª This kind of fate, was absolutely unacceptable!


    Eavan kept his two guns.


    With all of his focus, he used the strongest Hawk Eye Arts, staring straight at the incoming Purple Electric Dragon!


    Eavan not only calculated Spark''s situation with his Mind''s Eye.


    Using the Hawk Eye Arts, he clearly saw the movements of every single muscle in Spark''s body, the flow of every single photon, and the flow of every single electron in every single nerve!


    At the same time, he used the astonishing Concentration s to compress his body for a thousandth of a second, a millionth of a second, and a hundred thousandth of a second!


    Then, it was time! The moment Purple Electric Dragon s, Spark''s dive, was the closest to the ground!


    ¡ª ¡ª The opportunity to reverse the adversity was right there!


    Eavan seized the best opportunity and jumped with all his might!

 C228 In the Face of the Storm(part Iii)

    Eavan''s jump was more than ten feet high. This was a jump limit that humans could not reach!


    Then, with an exquisite movement, he tumbled in the air, catching up to Spark''s high speed impact and landed perfectly on the back of the Purple Electric Dragon.


    Of course, the current still hit him. His entire body still felt a tingling sensation, as though he had lost all feeling! However, Eavan used his tenacious willpower to endure it. With the same firm determination, he used both hands and feet to tightly hug the Dragon Back, making it impossible for Spark to throw him off!


    "What?!" You little boy! ¡ª come down! ¡ª come down! "Spark''s flight path immediately became a mess. He continuously twisted his body, trying to get rid of this damned parasite on his back.


    How could it be broken!? Eavan used his hands and feet to hold onto the Dragon Back tightly. He was also secretly glad that there were rough scales on the Dragon Back that he could tightly grip onto.


    Then he pulled out a hand.


    Pick up the pistol.


    Aiming at the cervical part of Purple Electric Dragon Spark''s body, she exploded loudly!


    Pah !


    Dozens, hundreds, thousands of Photobullet s struck the Purple Electric Dragon''s neck from a distance of zero! Although each attack wasn''t very powerful, the accumulated damage was extremely terrifying!


    The thick scales on the Purple Electric Dragon''s body were shattered, then cracked and finally peeled off!


    Uhh!" "Spark was also in so much pain that he couldn''t fly anymore.


    "Woo!" "Eavan''s handgun was damaged from overheating, and his hands were stinging from the heat, so he had to discard his handgun. His hand firmly grabbed onto the piece of tender flesh that was exposed on Spark''s neck. Without the protection of the Dragon Scale, even Eavan could easily destroy this piece of tender meat!


    "Submit to me!" Eavan bellowed under the dizziness, "Otherwise, I''ll destroy your neck!" "


    The dragon affects the autonomic nervous system by breaking the cervical vertebra. His heart would stop.


    ¡ª ¡ª The dragon instantly felt the terror of death!


    ¡ª ¡ª The dragon instantly felt a great sense of humiliation!


    A little human kid was sitting on the back of a Purple Electric Dragon, he could destroy a dragon at any time! The only thing the dragon could do was to beg for mercy from this brat!


    Never! He let himself spin and fall. "You and I will perish together!" "


    Purple Electric Dragon Spark was serious.


    If he wasn''t free, he would rather die!


    Dragons would never submit to humans and become their lackeys! Even if they were defeated, they would be defeated, killed, and turned into a legend! This was the way the dragons lived!


    "¡­." Goodbye, then. "Eavan stretched out his fist, saw through the dragon''s muscles and nerves, and smashed down heavily!


    AHH!" "The young dragon lost consciousness and crashed to the ground!


    In the nick of time, Eavan jumped down from the back of the Purple Electric Dragon, his entire body wrapped around as he rolled, rolled, and rolled again on the ground! After rolling for a long distance, he finally stopped, dragging the wounds all over his body as he slowly stood up!


    Wuu." He groaned. If not for the Red Fire Dragon''s outstanding defensive capabilities, Eavan would have died a long time ago. An impact from the ground, with the body of a human, was impossible to survive.


    "¡­." S-Spark is dead?! "Jade Green Wind Dragon Havel looked at Purple Electric Dragon Spark who was lying on the ground and screamed," You, you brat, you killed my brother?! "


    Purple Electric Dragon Spark''s heart had indeed stopped beating.


    Only, it stopped for a minute.


    "Ha!" The Purple Electric Dragon opened its eyes and took a deep breath. He didn''t understand what was going on, but he knew he was alive. He was heavily injured when he crashed, but he was still alive!


    Eavan''s heavy blow had only temporarily disturbed the central nervous system of the Purple Electric Dragon, causing its heart to stop beating.


    In just an instant!


    The Purple Electric Dragon looked at Eavan at the side.


    The youth''s eyes were petrified from the excessive use of Hawk Eye Arts. He was no longer able to see.


    Blood was used from the small wounds on the boy''s body. The youth''s entire body was already filled with fractures. He was no longer able to fight.


    Spark approached Eavan with incomparable fury, as if he was ready to tear Eavan into shreds at any moment!


    "Kid, what was that about?" "Stop it!" the Purple Electric Dragon roared, spitting blood. You actually didn''t kill me?! "


    "¡­." As I said, there''s no need to kill you. "Eavan dragged his heavily injured body and said softly," The reason we are here today, was not to cause trouble for you in the first place. "


    "Then why?" Spark shouted angrily, "Why are you still trying so hard?!" Why couldn''t he just admit defeat! Why did you have to go against me?! "


    "I didn''t go against you." I''m not trying to beat you, either. The boy said calmly, as if he could no longer feel the pain in his body. "I just..." He didn''t want to lose to me. "


    The opponent he intended to surpass from the very beginning wasn''t just anyone else, but himself.


    He had expended all his talent and intelligence just to get an answer to the question: how far he could go.


    ¡ª ¡ª As far as the heart can go.


    "Humans are creatures of unlimited possibilities." Eavan smiled. "Don''t you think so?" "


    Satisfied, he fell to the ground, then lost consciousness.


    Purple Electric Dragon Spark stared at the youth and remained silent. He could not understand or guess what the human [possibility] was. ¡ª ¡ª In his eyes, this fellow was clearly just a weak and weak creature. A casual stomp could turn him into minced meat, and it was even easier than taking away the life of an ant!


    However, this human''s [possibility], far exceeded the dragon''s expectations. The power that erupted from him the moment he faced death, struck Purple Electric Dragon s all over, and they prostrated themselves on the ground!


    "¡­." That''s enough. "Jade Green Wind Dragon Havel stood guard on the ground in front of Eavan, ready to fight at any time." If you dare touch this brat, your next opponent will be me! "


    The Purple Electric Dragon laughed coldly, shrinking back into its original form: "I don''t need you to worry, I don''t want to fight anymore. "


    He roughly understood why his brother Havel was interested in this human. Dragons were proud and arrogant creatures. They would only submit to stronger opponents. That youth was truly powerful.


    He dropped to the ground, taking a pose of submission. "Let me serve this boy, as originally agreed." I''m not really giving in to the human race. But as long as I''m paid enough, I''ll do my job well. "


    Arthur picked up the little purple dragon with one hand and said scornfully: "You sure have a big mouth." He clearly didn''t have any strength left, but he was still pretending to be cool? "


    "Whatever you say." "The Purple Electric Dragon was so tired that it didn''t want to struggle at all.


    "Now, take us to the source of that beam of light." I suppose you know the way, don''t you? Arthur asked.


    "This way ¡­" "Spark leaned on Arthur''s shoulder and said weakly.

 C229 Once More in the Storm True

    At the same time, in Africa, Mount Gileimazaro.


    When Kay woke up, she was in prison. The simple stone prison that was dug out of the Volcanic Rock was surrounded by a thick iron fence. Using such a thing to imprison the prisoners was both primitive and barbaric.


    He checked his wound and found that it was simply bandaged. There shouldn''t be any serious injuries. Bare-chested, he discovered that the weapons and armor had been taken away.


    Fine. In this kind of hot cave, wearing heavy armor was already suffocating. Kaye sighed and sat down with her back to the wall.


    If he became a giant, he might be able to break out of the prison and escape. However, could it really go so smoothly?


    He tried it out and found that it was indeed not working. The rough groove at the bottom of the cell revealed the magic Excess Light. This was obviously a barrier to prevent the prisoners inside from using magic to escape.


    Kay looked again at the bars of the cell. Even with Kay''s arm strength, it was impossible to break the fence and escape.


    He was about to get his target, but he failed? Kaye sighed again.


    A loud sound came from afar, and they gradually arrived in front of Kai''s cell. If you look through those thick fences, it''s --


    A woman with a seductive figure was wearing a red light armor. The few pieces of armor on her body vaguely emitted a metallic, cold light.


    Kai swallowed.


    "Are you the intruder?" The woman said in impure English, "You think it''s some big shot, but it''s just a kid?" "


    Kai looked closely at the woman. Her skin was a fiery red. "Her face was a mixture of a oval face and a square face, with the beauty of a beauty, but also with the strength of a beauty, very different from the sickly, frail women.


    Even her hair was a fiery red. Her elegant hair fluttered in the wind of the cave, making her extremely beautiful. Her pair of fiery eyes burned with a fiery light, filled with life.


    Moreover ¡ª


    "¡­ ¡­"


    It was an extremely ferocious figure!


    ¡ª ¡ª Kay and his companion were shocked.


    Kai realised that this woman was a Fire Giant. Moreover, it was very likely that she was the purest [Burning Fire Giant] in the Fire Giant. Their race, according to the legends, was the incarnation of nature. In particular, Fire Giant who represented the power of lava and volcanoes were synonymous with "peerlessly powerful".


    Legend has it, Vivian once said that the Fire Giant was extinct. This volcano only had the Lava Troll s guarding it, why would there still be the Fire Giant here?


    Seeing that Kai had remained silent, the Female Giant became impatient. She took a step forward and asked: "Kid, what are you daydreaming for? Tell me, who sent you here? What is your purpose? "


    "¡­." I came here to see you, my goddess. "The purpose, of course, is to pursue you." "


    "What?!" The Female Giant was startled. "Stupid brat, how can you pretend to be stupid?" Aren''t you afraid of killing you? "


    "It is my honor to die at the hands of a beautiful woman." Kay continued to play dumb.


    "Fine, I''ll grant you that wish." "Female Giant raised her hand, and the huge fireball exploded in front of Kai!


    When the flames and smoke had dispersed, Kay sat as if nothing had happened. His body was scarred by the flames, but he didn''t care.


    Due to the effect of the barrier, the fireball magic was not as powerful as it seemed.


    He knew she was scaring him.


    "That''s all?" "It''s not enough to kill me." I haven''t felt your passion for me at all. "


    "What?!" "You human ¡ª" The woman stared at Kay, her body growing larger with anger.


    No. It was not because she was angry but because that huge body was the model of the Female Giant. It was because she was angry that she was unable to control her Shapeshifting Technique and thus, her true form was gradually revealed.


    Realizing this, the woman immediately withdrew her anger and returned to her original size. She shrank to this size in order to move freely in the narrow cave.


    Kai couldn''t help but admire this Female Giant''s ability to control her emotions.


    "Boy," said the woman, "I know what you''re thinking." It was useless to play dumb. You''ll never get that. That thing is only accessible to our Fire Giant. "


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," Kay said. What''s your name? "


    Female Giant was stunned by Kai''s sudden question. She didn''t understand Kay''s intentions.


    "Don''t you even care to tell me the name, beauty?" "In that case, I''ll have to keep calling you a beauty?" "


    Fire Giant felt a wave of disgust. She had never been addressed like this before, he was afraid of being addressed like that.


    "Frey." "Frey," she said. Red Clifford. "


    "So it''s Miss Frey." "Then accept my proposal!" "


    "What!?" She looked at Kai as if he were a cockroach. "I don''t have time for you, you slippery brat." Since you are unwilling to reveal your purpose, stay in this prison forever until you rot. "


    With that, Frey turned and left.


    Kaye looked at the woman''s retreating back, at her wiggling hips, and he sneered. He had an idea.


    It was probably true that the Fire Giant had said that the Flame Demonic Sword was only in places they could touch. Kaye couldn''t get it, and it was true. But Kai had a way to get Frey to help him get it.


    He had been trying to pick up girls for the past ten years, and he wasn''t someone to be trifled with.


    At the same time, in Vivian''s research room.


    Seifer was sealed inside a scanner, and the device was scanning his body, searching for any traces of the Darkness Particle.


    "No, not yet?" "Seifer said impatiently," I want to go to the bathroom to meow ¡­ "


    "Just a little more patience, and the scan will be done." Vivian said emotionlessly.


    "Wu Meow ¡­" "


    Vivian did not care about Leopard Boy''s complaints, she could already tell from the instruments that there were indeed a small amount of Darkness Particle left in Leopard Boy''s body. However, this small amount of Darkness Particle could be easily eliminated, so she did not pay much attention to it.


    The Darkness Particle did not become active within the young man''s body, proving that the young man''s heart was as clear as water. There was no hatred or malice in his heart, he was living a blissful life.


    While Vivian was still checking for Seifer, Seglyde curiously scuttled around the research room, not paying attention to Vivian''s warning at all. This research room was filled with novel things. These things were things that Leopard Boy had never seen before.


    It was also a research facility, but why did Vivian''s research facility seem so lively, while the Foxes'' research facility was so terrifying and dark?


    He poked at a small octopus in a bottle beside him. That thing was originally a deep sea Giant Demon, but now it had shrunk to this size.


    He poked another creature in another container. It should be a snake ¡­?


    The Leopard Boy''s gaze finally stopped on a container filled with formalin. The contents of this container are the only [dead] objects in this laboratory.


    It was a finger.


    Judging by the delicacy of the finger, it could have been a woman''s finger.


    He had seen the lifeless internal structure of the Foxman Research Institute before, as well as the organs of the various living creatures soaked in the preservative. At this time, this finger had also recalled the unpleasant memories of the Leopard Boy.


    "No!" He fell back in horror and sat trembling on the floor.


    Vivian, who was observing the scanner from the other side, was surprised to see the Darkness Particle in the other Leopard Boy become active!


    "Damn it!" "Vivian stopped scanning and took out an instrument that looked like a transmitter. She pressed it against Seifer''s abdomen," It will hurt a little, hold it back! "


    "Pah pah!" "After an electric shock, Seifer''s body stiffened!


    "Ugh!" He took a deep breath and his heart began to beat again.


    "Alright," Vivian said as she looked at the apparatus. "All of the Darkness Particle in your body have been cleaned. "


    "The one you just --"


    "High frequency shock." "A high frequency vibration can instantly destroy a Darkness Particle. "


    "Your turn, kid." Vivian turned and looked at Seglyde.


    "I don''t want a meow!" "You, like the Fox People, will kill me, shred my body into pieces, and put it in these little bottles to meow!" I don''t want you to hurt Meow! "


    "¡­." I don''t have time for that sort of thing. Vivian said snappily.


    "Then what about this finger?" Leopard Boy cried as he questioned.


    "That finger ¡ª" Vivian''s expression turned serious. "It was dropped after its master died." It was the only thing I could remember of its owner. "


    "What?!" "


    The finger belonged to a Charm Demon, the Duchess of Conville. Vivian replied.


    "Meow ¡­" Magic? the Leopard Boy asked, puzzled.


    "Yes." "Vivian helped Seglyde up and sat on the sofa.


    "About twenty years ago, a Charm Demon, Duke Conville, declared war on humanity. He believed that the noble and ancient race known as the Charm Demon s were the races that should truly rule over the Glorious Region.


    However, he who overestimated himself was killed by a Heavenly Stage Knight. His plan was dead before it could be carried out. The world has been peaceful ever since. It should have been.


    However, this Heavenly Stage Knight never expected that Duke Kang Wei still had a family. To be exact, he had a wife and three daughters. Duchess of Conville was a half-human half-Charm Demon. Her three daughters were all three-fourths of the Charm Demon''s lineage.


    They planned to take revenge on the Heavenly Stage Knight who had killed Duke Kang Wei.


    The Duchess of Conville, disguised as a maid, snuck into the Heavenly Stage Knight''s manor. She had wanted to find an opportunity to assassinate the Heavenly Stage Knight.


    However, day after day, the noble character of the Heavenly Stage Knight slowly influenced the Duchess of Conville.


    She could not help falling in love with him. "


    "And then what?" The two Leopard Boy s gulped. To them, this was just a story. The plot of the story attracted them.


    "And then ¡­" Afterwards, the Duchess of Conville became the lover of the Heavenly Stage Knight and gave birth to a son for him.


    The Duchess''s three daughters, at first, could not be forgiven. He had actually become the lover of an enemy! How unforgivable this was! The three sisters had broken off all ties with their mother!


    However, as time passed, the three sisters gradually had different thoughts.


    Her eldest sister knew that everything the Duke of Cornwall had done was wrong. She forgave her mother.


    Second sister didn''t care anymore. She chose indifference, chose to live her own life, to satisfy her own desires.


    Only her youngest sister, Third Sister, still hated her mother. She also hated that Heavenly Stage Knight, and even hated her half-brother. She hated everything in the world.


    ¡ª ¡ª That was the whole story. "


    "Uh, what?" This story sounds far from over, miaow!? Seifer could not help but ask.


    "It''s over." "Duchess Conville, in order to protect her son, ended up with an incomplete corpse. This finger is all she has left."


    However, her death did not change anything. Those who had forgiven their mother also forgave their young brother. The man who was already cold to his mother was still cold to his younger brother. The person who had always hated his mother still hated his young brother.


    The three sisters projected their feelings for their mother onto their younger brother, telling him to bear the burden of everything.


    Fate was very cruel to that child. From the very beginning, he had always been cruel, and even now, he had never shown the slightest bit of mercy. "


    The two Leopard Boy s looked at each other. Vivian''s words were getting more and more profound, the two children were already beginning to not understand.


    "Humph." Vivian smiled mysteriously. "You too, don''t let the ill will of this world continue to accumulate, don''t let the hatred continue to persist. ¡ª ¡ª You must learn to be tolerant. "


    Seifer and Seglyde still did not understand too much. However, they all faintly knew in their hearts that Vivian''s words were correct.


    They had a vague thought to help the boy who was tormented by a cruel fate.

 C230 Departure to Pure Land(part I)

    Twelve o''clock, Storm Island.


    Passing through the dark and dense forests of Storm Island, they finally arrived in front of an ancient ruin. If Spark did not lead the way, it would have been difficult to find this ruin.


    "There it is." Spark pointed to a pile of rocks. If one did not observe carefully, no one would be able to tell that this was the entrance to the ruins.


    "Thank you for your help, Spark." "Arthur handed over a small bottle to Spark. Of course, the bottle was filled to the brim with Moonlight Worms." Go eat it and replenish your energy. "


    Spark remained indifferent: "I''m not your pet. "


    "Oh, yes." "Arthur handed the bottle over to Eavan," Eavan, you are his master, you should feed him. "


    With Bedivere''s help, Eavan took the bottle. His eyes were still blind from the excessive consumption.


    "Hmm, how ¡­"


    "It''s not a plug. It''s screwed." Arthur replied.


    "Alright ¡­" Eavan clumsily opened the bottle, but his hands slipped and the bottle fell to the ground, breaking into pieces. The Noctilucent Insect flew out.


    "Uh, sorry ¡­" "


    Spark flew over and caught a few Noctilucent Insect to eat. Most of the bugs were scattered and couldn''t be caught.


    "I have indeed received the payment." The Purple Electric Dragon dropped a Dragon Scale and flew away.


    "That guy really does what he wants." "Jade Green Wind Dragon Havel picked up the Dragon Scale," Don''t mind it, Eavan. "


    "Uh, oh ¡­" Eavan said absent-mindedly. He could not help but feel a surge of fear.


    He, who could see everything before, was now surrounded by darkness. The world where he could not see anything had once been so terrifying!


    If his eyes had not recovered, if this was his fate, what should he do?


    "We''re going in. I don''t know if there are any traps, so be careful." Arthur reminded. He couldn''t help but think of the Warrior''s Tomb, which was filled with killing traps.


    Right now, without the help of Eavan''s Hawk Eye Arts, the risk of walking in this kind of dangerous relic was extremely high.


    If it were not for the promise to Malefic to investigate this matter to the end, Arthur would never risk his life.


    Bedivere walked in front, carefully listening to the sounds produced by any mechanisms while also carefully smelling any signs of danger from the blood. He knew that everything he was doing now was related to the life of the entire team, so he didn''t dare to be negligent in the slightest.


    However, the ruins were very clean. There were no traces of traps or the smell of blood. The difference between this relic and the Warrior''s Tomb was huge. It was peaceful and quiet, like an old man who used calmness to welcome his guest.


    The building reflects the builder''s heart: this relic does not refuse visitors. The structure of the ruins showed that it had the same purpose as the elves: peace and hospitality.


    Even though it was already a thousand-year-old relic, it had a beauty that was one with nature. This beauty was not the rough and cruel sadness of Warrior''s Tomb, but a kind of lively beauty.


    Just a ruin was already so beautiful. Bedivere couldn''t help but look forward to see, how beautiful could the true pure land Eliason of the elves be?


    They quickly arrived at the center of the relic, where the pillar of light was.


    "This is!" Jade Green Wind Dragon Havel looked at the skeleton in the room in shock.


    It was the dragon''s skeleton.


    The remains of Jade Green Wind Dragon Havel and the mother of the Purple Electric Dragon.


    "It was buried here." "I''ve finally found you, Mother." "


    "You didn''t know your mother''s remains were buried here?" Arthur asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know." "I only know that my mother died in Storm Island." There was a hint of her mother''s scent. "


    He flew to the remains of his mother. "Long time no see, Mother!" "


    When he touched the dragon bone, some kind of memory magic was activated.


    The memories flowed into Havel''s mind. After a moment, he turned around and said to Eavan, "Eavan, come over quickly. You need to know this. "


    "Uh, me?" "


    With Arthur''s help, Eavan walked in front of the dragon bone with a skeptical expression and reached out his hand to caress the dragon bone.


    The memories flowed into Eavan''s mind.


    That dragon, she had turned into a human, and for some reason, she had approached the Knights. That knight was very strong, very strong indeed. This was the only reason why the woman was so close to him.


    She wanted the knights to be loyal to her and help her complete her mission.


    However, the knights were chasing after fame and fortune, giving her up for fame and fortune.


    She was not completely disappointed. She placed her hopes on the next generation.


    She stole some genetic material from her man. Originally, humans and Dragon could not be combined. But by magic, she blended the genetic material with the empty dragon''s egg.


    The child that is born is a human being ¡ª or something infinitely close to a human being.


    Something infinitely weak.


    This accident was beyond her imagination. She had thought that she would be able to create the power of that Knight, the body of a dragon, the warrior who would be able to fulfill her mission, [Order Defender].


    The flustered and exasperated her, she should have abandoned this defeated work, looked for a stronger knight, and continued her mission.


    But motherhood bound her. No matter how weak, no matter how useless, this child was still her child. While she searched for other ways, she took care of the child as she grew up.


    Until the moment her life was targeted.


    The woman, surrounded by darkness, was approaching.


    Helpless, she created a fake memory of death, instilled that memory into the child''s memory and sent the child away.


    When the enemy came, she fought with the woman who was surrounded by endless darkness and lost. She had escaped with great difficulty after bearing such heavy injuries, but in the end, she had died in this hiding place.


    She had placed her hopes on the next generation. She only hoped that her good-for-nothing son would one day become strong and return here.


    In order to save the Eliason''s pure land.


    All of this was originally just a series of vague memories, probably recorded before the dragon died in a state of unconsciousness.


    Even though it was a blurry memory, to Eavan, it was incomparably shocking!


    The youth let go and kneeled in front of the dragon bone, his blind eyes streaming with blood!


    "Mother!"


    The owner of this dragon bone was none other than Eavan''s mother, "Alice".


    Eavan was not even considered a half-elf. He was created by Alice by magic, half human, half dragon.


    A failure.


    He was such a loser, yet he was still loved by his mother.


    "So ¡­" This kid is my younger brother? Havel muttered.


    Arthur thought, Dragon Race were all discordant between close relatives. Havel, Spark, and even Eavan, didn''t they just hit each other as soon as they met each other?


    Eavan finally knew everything. Ever since he was young, he had always been on top of the light tower, watching the fierce battle between Jade Green Wind Dragon and the Purple Electric Dragon from afar.


    What he saw was dragons flying freely in the sky. The blood of the dragon that flowed in his body was envious and eager to fly.


    The reason why this originally weak child could continuously become stronger was not because of his bloodline, nor was it because of his half dragon body. It was because of the [Heart] that he wanted to fly.


    The youth was still that weak youth. But, once the heart transforms into a dragon ¡­ He was already a dragon.


    "Arthur ¡­." Eavan asked softly. "Who is the woman who killed our mother?" "


    Arthur, who was supporting Eavan, had also seen the memory left behind by Alice. He knew that woman, and he also knew that he wouldn''t be able to explain it to her: It was because Eavan had once met someone who looked similar to that woman.


    That woman looked very similar to Vivian and Morgs. Of course, they were three sisters!


    "That woman is called Morgan. Morgan. le. Phew. Conville. "Arthur said without emotion," She is ¡­ My half-sister. "


    "Arthur ¡­." Eavan''s heart was burning with the blazing fire of hatred. He asked coldly, "If I want to kill her, will you stop me? "


    Arthur did not answer. Morgan had always been an evil person, she hated everything in the world.


    Arthur didn''t know whether to love this big sister or hate her. Arthur didn''t have this kind of relationship [Love] in the first place, and a person who wouldn''t love, wouldn''t hate him either.


    "Well ¡­." We''ll talk about it later. "Arthur''s words were vague, and he urged Eavan," Let''s think of a way to enter the Fairy Realm first. The sun-moon necklace in your hand might be some kind of clue. "


    "I can''t see." "Here." Eavan handed the necklace over to Arthur. "

 C231 Departure to Pure Land(part Ii)

    In the afternoon, on a prairie.


    In the wilderness, a dozen odd stones were scattered across a barren land. The surface of the stone was covered in carvings, but it also had verdant moss growing on it, blending in with the living illusion.


    The Excess Light flashed a magic spell on the rune. The stones on the ground began to move, they began to form a specific shape. A small stone door appeared out of thin air, and at the center of this stone door, there was a layer of membrane that looked like a mirror.


    Magical light shot out from within, and the particles of light scattered in the air like raindrops.


    A young knight walked out from the light. It was Arthur.


    He looked around at his surroundings. The clear air floated above this boundless prairie. This verdant and beautiful world was the pure land of Eliason.


    He looked at the sky again. The red, white, and blue moons in the sky each reflected a different light. Moreover, their sizes varied, and under the reflection of the numerous stars, they emitted a magnificent halo.


    Night?


    The time in the Pure Land is different from the time in the mortal world? The noon of the mortal world was actually the night here ¡­ Midnight?


    Due to the lack of time as a reference, Arthur was unable to know the correct time. But he couldn''t help but feel that something was off. The Subspace made by the elves had even distorted the time in the real space.


    "Oh, the air is good!" "Bedivere said as soon as he came out of the Teleportation Portal.


    Storm Island was originally a lush green world, and the air was also good, but Werewolf Boy''s sense of smell was definitely capable of detecting the differences between these two worlds, Arthur thought.


    In this prairie, there were no man-made objects. It was just a simple natural scenery, pure green and overflowing, thus, relaxing the mind.


    However, there was something unnatural about it. Arthur looked at the horizon of this world. Instead of letting the atmosphere deflect to produce a red glow, it was giving rise to a high-energy purple spectrum. The Elves seemed to have surrounded this Subspace in some sort of barrier.


    How big was this world? Arthur could not help but be confused.


    "What now?" Eavan asked. He covered his eyes with a piece of cloth, as if to let his blind eyes rest more fully.


    "Imperial Mother ¡ª" The Malefic flew onto Arthur''s shoulder and urged, "I can feel Imperial Mother''s presence in this world. We need to find my Imperial Mother immediately." "


    "Oh, do you have a clue?" Arthur immediately asked.


    The red fire dragon didn''t answer.


    "I can feel my mother''s breath, but I don''t know where it is," White Frost Dragon said. "There''s only a general direction." "


    "Good, good, that''s all it took to help you two dragons find your mother." Arthur ridiculed, "Since we''re already here, there''s no need to rush." Scouts first. You''ll help with the scouting, won''t you, Xivia? "


    "¡­." All right. "Via the White Frost Dragon did not like to let other creatures sit on his back. He treated this as an insult." But he had no choice now, so he could only follow Arthur''s instructions.


    "Come on up, kids." The huge Sylvia wagged her tail unhappily.


    "Biddy, you take care of Eavan." Arthur climbed onto Malefic Red Fire Dragon''s back. "Lianyin, you and I will be in a team." "


    "Wait!" Tristan looked at Arthur in dissatisfaction, then looked at Xian Wei, "You want me to sit on this dragon alone?!" "


    When Eavan, who was still blind, was taken care of by Bedivere, Baimei could also feel the abnormality in her surroundings. Lianyin is able to use Reconnaissance Magic, so it''s better for him to be in my group. Do you have any problems with this configuration, boy? "


    "I can also use basic reconnaissance magic!" Tristan was not convinced.


    "That''s better. You and Sylvia are the best." That was it. Arthur said mercilessly as he patted Malefic''s neck and indicated for him to take flight.


    Woo woo woo ¡ª ¡ª" Tristan bellowed as he pinched the dragon''s belly, indicating for Xian Wei to take off.


    "Don''t pinch me, boy!" Do you want to die?! he said fiercely, flapping his wings and flying away.


    The three dragons spread out, keeping a loose formation to scout. This is a formation designed to expand the scope of the search.


    "Kid, didn''t you boast that you could use reconnaissance magic?" "If you can use it, take it out quickly," said Xian Wei, looking around while flying. He did not forget to mock Tristan, who was on his back. "


    "Got it, long-winded guy." Fly steadily. Tristan said as he held out his hand, releasing a layer of frost from his palm. Merman Boy blew at his palm, causing the frost qi to scatter and scatter in the air like snow.


    "What is this?" A juggling technique? The White Frost Dragon disdained.


    "Don''t be noisy, it''s going to take shape." Tristan shouted.


    The snow scattered in the air started to turn into countless Snow Butterfly. They fluttered and dispersed, quickly spreading through the vast space.


    "Oh?" It really was a magic trick. What''s the use of these butterflies if they''re so fancy? "


    "I gave these snow butterflies the simplest order, flew around, and told me everything I could sense." They write down anything unusual and fly back to tell me. "


    "Can you do this?" White Frost Dragon snorted, pretending as if nothing had happened. He himself was an expert in ice magic, he knew clearly that to create a self-controlled Demonic Envoy and even give such complicated instructions to it, it was actually an extremely difficult and profound magic.


    The young man on his back was unconscious. What an outstanding magician he was.


    During Tristan''s few months of studying in Wang Li''s library, he was able to comprehend an extremely profound principle behind magic. However, he was a very naughty kid who only focused on studying magic that he liked and was interested in, and did not care about the parts that he was not interested in.


    He could have been a very great magician. However, he walked further and further on the remote road, only studying for his own interest.


    What a pity. White Frost Dragon Immortal Via thought. However, what would become of the Fishman''s magic was completely unrelated to Xavia. Selfish, proud dragons do not care about the lives of others. He tossed the thought to the back of his mind and continued to observe everything on the ground with his keen dragon eyes.


    "How strange." "Malefic flying in the lead could not help but say to Arthur," Flying in this Subspace seems to be extremely easy. "


    "Easy?" Arthur asked loudly, facing the incoming wind, "How can I relax? I''m going to die from cold." "


    "I can''t tell you the details." Malefic Red Fire Dragon replied. He felt relaxed, as if his entire body had become much lighter.


    Arthur had actually sensed it a long time ago. The moment he stepped into the Pure Land Ellison, he had already sensed it. The "relaxation" that Malefic spoke of was actually when the gravity lessened.


    Unlike the mortal world, the gravity here wasn''t 1G. Arthur felt his body becoming lighter. Originally, he had blamed this on a good atmosphere and a comfortable environment. But now, from Malefic''s mouth, he believed even more firmly that there was no doubt about it.


    The dragon''s feelings were much more honest than those of humans. Humans would often be deceived by the various mental functions they had. When a person''s feelings were dishonest, they would often experience a [misconception]; however, their Dragon were all single-minded idiots, so their feelings were the truest and most realistic [directness].


    This Subspace is smaller than the gravity of this world. If one were to count it based on Arthur''s own experience, there was not a single gram here, at most, it would be around 0.75 grams.


    When Eavan was fighting Purple Electric Dragon Spark earlier, he jumped ten feet into the air in an instant. It must have been the effect of the gravity of the pure land on his Storm Island.


    The biggest question is, why? Arthur could understand why the elves would modify the laws of physics to create an immortal Subspace. But did they have to spend so much time making low gravity, time difference, and three moons in the air? What did all this have to do with creating a more comfortable life for them?


    Just as Arthur was at a loss for words, Lianyin suddenly shouted from behind him: "We''ve detected a reaction of a Organism. Five kilometers away, at three o''clock. "


    "Malefic!" "


    "Got it." Malefic turned his head and changed the direction he was flying in.


    When the other two dragons saw the Malefic turn around, they also followed suit and flew towards the direction of three o''clock.


    "Hey, did you leave that butterfly behind?" "No," he said.


    "What do you care?" Tristan said, "This is not a magic technique that will work immediately." "


    What he meant was that he would have to wait until the butterfly scouted the surroundings before reporting back.


    How stupid and unreasonable was this scouting magic that was slower than his own speed. But Savia kept telling herself, Don''t bother with it, don''t bother with it. No matter how stupid someone else''s magic was, it had nothing to do with her. He held back.


    He did not know how powerful the "abandoned magic" that Tristan had coincidentally invented was. As long as the temperature allowed, the distance that Snow Butterfly would be able to fly was limitless. Furthermore, once the condition of "gathering information" was met, no matter where or when, the butterfly would always return with Tristan as its target, reporting all useful information.


    If Tristan was given enough time and patience, he would even know all the information in the world without leaving his house!

 C232 Surprise Attack on Dark Cloud(part I)

    The dragons flew for less than a minute before they saw a village in the distance. The village was filled with sparks. It seemed like there was someone living inside.


    "That''s great. I can probably get some information from the elves." The Malefic descended, became smaller and smaller, then left Arthur and the rest and rushed into the village.


    "Is anyone there?" "Hey ¡ª" The Malefic called out as he flew.


    "Wait!" Malefic! Arthur immediately gave chase.


    "We detected the reaction of thirty creatures. They are full of hostility!" Lianyin shouted from behind him.


    "What?!" Malefic, come back soon! Arthur increased his speed and stopped Malefic at the same time.


    "Hey!" Is there anyone else?! Before Malefic could finish speaking, a poisonous arrow pierced through his chest!


    Pah pah pah pah pah! The doors and windows of the village all opened, and the living beings inside aimed their bows and arrows at the fallen Malefic.


    The red dragon was suddenly ambushed, and before it could react, the rain of arrows had already approached!


    "Malefic!" Arthur flew over and carried the little red dragon away with one hand, and the arrow dropped beside him, cutting small wounds on his body that wasn''t protected by the scales.


    "Lianyin!" Arthur shouted. Lianyin had already arrived and erected her magic shield, blocking the rain of arrows!


    "Woo!" Arthur pulled the arrow from Malefic''s chest, while berating him: "You brat, why are you in such a hurry?!" Do you want to die?! "


    Wu ¡­" I''m sorry. Malefic, who had been shot once, seemed to have been severely injured. He was not the type of person who would not be able to fight in a short period of time.


    "Hold on!" It was time to leave! Arthur shouted. Under the protection of Lianyin''s magic shield, he retreated out of the village.


    "Everyone, don''t relax!" Arthur shouted to his teammates behind him. "These fellows don''t seem to be too welcoming!" "


    He threw the injured Malefic in Eavan''s care and took out the Excalibur himself. "You two wounded people, find a place to hide yourselves! Don''t get killed by a stray bullet! "


    "Arthur!" Bedivere also took out his light sword.


    The enemies that slowly walked out of the village slowly revealed their true forms under the illumination of the weapons in the hands of Arthur and the others.


    Elves?


    No!" Dark Elves?


    These dark-skinned fellows all had a red glint in their eyes. Arthur knew what these fellows were.


    They were creatures infected by the Darkness Particle.


    The group slowly surrounded them. There were about thirty of them. Judging from their slow zombie-like movements, they were unconscious.


    Bedivere changed his Light Sword into a Photonic Bow, and counterattacked while dodging the Elves'' poison arrows, but Arthur could clearly see that Bedivere''s attack had no effect at all.


    When ordinary Photon Arrow shot at the creatures infected by the Darkness Particle, they were immediately disintegrated, turning into countless light particles that scattered into the air, causing zero damage to those creatures.


    Arthur knew, in this team, the only way to deal with these monsters was to use the Excalibur in his hands.


    "Tristan, Lianyin, Xian Wei, use your ice magic to cover me!" Bade and Havel, you just need to use ranged attacks to suppress their movements! With that said, Arthur raised his sword and rushed forward.


    One of the Elves raised a steel bow and slashed at Arthur. The bow had sharp edges, it was used for close combat. Arthur rolled to dodge, and when he saw that the elf''s attack had lost its balance, he swung his sword backwards! The elf was immediately chopped into two halves. The black Qi dispersed from his body, and he turned back into a corpse.


    The Ice Arrow that Lianyin had shot out brushed past Arthur''s back and struck another elf that was about to attack Arthur. The Elf was sent flying by the Ice Arrow''s movement force, and landed on the ground together with the arrow! Arthur hurried over and used his sword to cut off the elf''s head!


    Tristan condensed a huge block of ice that was ten feet in diameter and shot it out like a cannonball. The giant block of ice drew a parabola in the air, heavily smashing into the group of Elves, crushing one of the Elves in the middle, causing ice to splash out like a Shrapnel and severely injuring those Elves. The resulting ice mist froze those who could not dodge in time! Arthur rushed over to fix them, cut them one by one, and killed them all!


    A few spirits shot poison arrows at Arthur! Whoosh! White Frost Dragon released his frost aura, not only did he blow the arrows away, he had also frozen the Elves within a straight line of the frost aura! Arthur rushed over again, raised his Excalibur and swept across, chopping all the frozen Fairies into pieces!


    "Arthur, behind you! He had originally wanted to use his bow to shoot the elf who had ambushed Arthur, but Jade Green Wind Dragon Havel, who was in the air, had already shot out a Wind Pressure Bullet. The huge wind pressure smashed the elf to the ground! Arthur turned his head and stabbed his sword into the elf''s head!


    The last five Fairies all attacked at the same time, attacking Arthur from different angles! Arthur raised his sword and cut off one of them, then used his other hand to raise his cross bow and shot another one. Tristan''s Ice Arrow shot another one, then another one fell to the ground after being hit by Havel''s Wind Pressure Bullet!


    Arthur rushed over and used his blade to deal with the one that was lying on the ground, and before the other three could get up, he killed one more person. The other two had just gotten up, and were immediately knocked down by the Ice Arrow that Tristan shot out.


    "Ha, ha, ha ¡ª" Arthur panted as he looked at the battlefield littered with corpses.


    These spirit creatures were all infected by the Darkness Particle, and they seemed to have no ability to think at all. The Darkness Particle seemed to be capable of devouring the creature''s heart.


    There was actually a Darkness Particle running amok in this Pure Land Ellison! This was the worst thing that Arthur had never thought would happen.


    This was not good, not good at all. How many elves were infected? Could it be that the entire Pure Land Ellison had already become the world of the Darkness Particle, and the pure land was no longer, and it had turned into hell?!


    For the sake of everyone''s safety, shouldn''t we retreat immediately?!


    "Arthur, be careful! Just as Arthur was deep in his thoughts, Bedivere screamed.


    Too late! A not completely dead elf raised his bow and arrow and shot an arrow towards Arthur! Arthur was warned by Bicky and had to dodge to the best of his abilities. The arrow did not hit Arthur''s fatal points, but it hit Arthur''s calf instead!


    "Woo!" "Arthur rolled on the ground. He adjusted the direction of his roll and landed right in front of the elf who was still alive. The Excalibur''s golden light immediately dispersed the black air on the elf''s body.


    "Damned thing, damnable arrow, damnable Pure Land Ellison!" Arthur endured the pain and pulled out the poison arrow. There was even a layer of fierce black poison on his leg, but Arthur thought that this poison would not be able to do anything to his body, which had Charm Demon''s blood in it.


    "Be careful!" The creature''s reaction was detected. Within 2 km, it was approaching at a high speed! Lianyin shouted.


    Before they could finish speaking, a gigantic dragon flew over Arthur and the rest''s heads!


    A black dragon! No, a dragon covered in black gas!


    ¡ª ¡ª The giant dragon that was infected by the Darkness Particle!


    "Oh, damn!" Arthur could not help but curse. His foreboding had finally come true. It was a Epic Tier Level creature that had been infected by a Darkness Particle! It would be easy to deal with a few elf Soldier s, but to deal with such a big guy, it would not be easy!


    Needless to say, only Arthur''s weapon could truly affect this fellow!


    The Darkness Particle Demon Dragon circled around for a while, looked at Arthur and the others, and spat out the black Dragon Flame!


    "That''s a Darkness Particle!" Dodge! Arthur shouted. If he were to be sprayed on by this thing, who knew what the consequences would be! The worst case scenario was that the victim would be infected by the Darkness Particle and become a mindless monster that was similar to those elves!


    Everyone quickly dodged! However, the giant dragon''s Dynamic Power was very strong. It circled in the air and spat out black Dragon Flame again and again!


    Bedivere and the rest were slowly forced into a corner!


    "Ah!" "Eavan tripped and fell to the ground. He sprained his leg and was just like the severely injured Malefic, unable to move!


    "Eavan!" The Darkness Particle Demon Dragon had already flown above Eavan''s head, and was ready to attack Eavan with its black flames at any time! Even if Arthur were to rush over now, it would be too late!


    As the dragon opened his mouth, darkness filled his throat!


    The dragon spouted out the darkness, the darkness engulfing everything, he was just about to devour Eavan and Malefic!


    AHH!" An ear-piercing sound rang in front of Eavan!

 C233 Surprise Attack on Dark Cloud(part Ii)

    There was only one harsh sound, and then, rustle, rustle, rustle, rustle! ¡ª and the sound died away and was no longer heard. Malefic thought he saw an illusion before he died. He looked at the white-robed girl in disbelief.


    Was that a ghost? Was there such a beautiful ghost?!


    ¡ª ¡ª The girl was singing loudly. No one could hear her voice, but she was definitely singing.


    What she was emitting was an ultrasound. Her ultrasound dissected the black Dragon Flame that was going to devour Eavan!


    ¡ª ¡ª It was a high-frequency vibration. It instantly destroyed the Darkness Particle!


    "Eh, what happened?" Eavan asked the Malefic. His eyes were still blind. He could only feel that the crowd had seen something amazing.


    Malefic did not answer. He was surprised to see that the Darkness Particle dragon was struggling painfully in the sonic wave, temporarily losing its ability to move.


    A huge figure dropped down from the sky, crashing down onto the colossal dragon!


    Bang! The huge tremors caused everyone to fall to the ground, leaving a huge crater in the ground!


    The other silver-white dragon had completely suppressed the Darkness Particle Demon Dragon on the ground!


    "Father, Royal Father ¡­?!" Malefic and Xian Wei cried out at the same time.


    "What?" Arthur was also surprised, "That can''t be -!" "


    This dragon that had lived for tens of thousands of years already looked a little old, but his demeanor was still the same.


    His majesty was like that of an emperor, and his dominance was like that of a monarch.


    This silver white dragon was the King of Ten Thousand Dragons, Dragon Emperor, Howling Star Dragon Titans!


    "Dragon Emperor Titans shouted loudly!


    Thus, the entire world trembled violently! The Darkness Particle Demon Dragon began to slowly crumble under Titans''s thunderous roars! This is a super vibration magic with the Dragon Emperor as the center, it is the superposition of countless high frequency vibrations ¡­ In short, it happened in an instant, causing countless violent shockwaves!


    "Woo!" The crowd was dizzy from the shock, as if they were seasick and had lost their minds. It was as if they were rolling in a storm!


    After a while, when Arthur''s head was no longer affected by the dizziness, Titans shouted at Arthur: "What are you waiting for?! End this poor creature! "


    "¡­." Yes! Arthur endured the pain in his leg and rushed over, using his Excalibur to stab the Darkness Particle in the demonic dragon''s head. One hit kill! Golden rays of light gradually spread over the dark dragon''s body, purifying the Darkness Particle and Demon Dragon.


    "I can''t believe they sent a kid like that." "Dragon Emperor Titans looked at Arthur and said in disappointment," I''m afraid there''s no hope for the Eliason anymore. "


    "¡­." Malefic? Xivia? The Dragon Emperor noticed the two little dragons on the ground again. "Why are you guys here as well?" Was he chasing after the Queen''s scent? This is none of your business, go back! "


    Malefic Red Fire Dragon bellowed: Royal Father, you have no authority to order me! We brothers can go wherever we want and do whatever we want! "


    "I am your father!" The Dragon Emperor roared as well. The roar from his huge body was as shocking as a typhoon or a tsunami!


    "You have never done your duty as a father!" he snapped.


    Dragon Emperor was stunned and speechless.


    "In short, if This Emperor wants you to leave, then leave!" This is not a place for you kids to play! "


    "We''re not children anymore!" Malefic roared. He and Xian Wei had already lived for more than ten thousand years, and they had already grown up to be young and strong dragons. ¡ª Of course, that was before they met Arthur, the god of pests. It was also true that most of their energy had been drained from them and they had become extremely weak.


    "I don''t know how many years have passed in the outside world." The Dragon Emperor sneered. "But you look exactly the same as you did when you hatched out of the egg!?" Or was it that he never had a proper meal? "


    "What?!" "Damn you, old man!"


    Arthur saw that they were arguing non-stop and immediately replied. "Stop it!" "I think I should leave this place first, in case there are more Darkness Particle monsters attacking me ¡­"


    "Don''t interrupt, human!" Dragon Emperor and the two small dragons called out together.


    "Ah ¡ª the stars in the sky ¡ª" A melodious and clear song echoed through the crowd.


    Why did you narrow your eyes?


    It was to find the flickering hope, the bright light.


    Light shines upon the earth, and the light of God whispers,


    If there was hope, there would be a moment when he could see through the darkness.


    Ah, wanderers,


    Why are you looking around?


    It was to remember the feeling that passed in your life.


    You stand on the ground, you walk all over the world,


    If you have the courage, you will have the moment to find the light.


    ¡ª ¡ª "


    Eavan felt that his entire body and mind were immersed in the beautiful voice, the pain on his body was no longer there, and he could gradually see.


    The boy opened his eyes. In front of him was a girl as pure as a spring, and as dazzling as the morning sun. Her beautiful golden hair fluttered in the night sky without any restraints or modifications.


    Apart from her refined temperament and her smooth, egg-like, white, and rosy skin, the only difference between this girl and a human was her long, pointed ears, which matched her standard oval face in elegance and harmony.


    Her clear blue eyes were like water droplets, her pink and tender lips like petals. The scent of jasmine emanating from her body was naturally elegant and extraordinary. Every part of her body had become one with nature, and could be described as the beauty of nature; and she was far more beautiful than any part of nature, and the beauty that could describe her had been overshadowed by the beauty of nature.


    Eavan looked at the girl and swallowed his saliva.


    "Are you all right, BalanceKeeper?" the elf girl asked. Her voice was like silver bells, clear and distant, elegant and noble.


    "You ¡­." You treated me? "Eavan blushed," "Thank you."


    Arthur watched from the side. This Elf Girl was a wandering poet. She had infused her own voice with the power of magic, being able to kill enemies and heal teammates. She could even use magic to control the scope of her song, allowing a particular person to hear a particular song.


    The sound wave attack that blocked the Demon Dragon''s Dark Flame was used by the white-clothed Elf Girl. High frequency vibration could restrain Darkness Particle, so this girl was very clear about this matter.


    She and Dragon Emperor were on the same road. In this pure land, they had probably already fought with countless Darkness Particle creatures.


    This Elf Girl knew about the changes in the Pure Land. Arthur knew who he was looking for.


    The young girl''s singing not only cured Eavan, but also stopped the quarrelling between Titans and his son. It seemed like the singing had the effect of soothing their hearts.


    "[The World Changers] is right," the girl said. "We are too dangerous here. Let''s return to the barrier." "


    "If [AstroInter] says so." Dragon Emperor Titans was obviously respectful to this Elf Girl, and the arrogant Dragon King rarely listened to the words of others.


    "What, what is your name?" Eavan stammered as he asked. As soon as he said it, he felt extremely ashamed of his clumsiness.


    "Eliason." "I was born in this pure land, and I was the last elf to be born." The elves gave me this sacred name. "


    This girl had the same beautiful Pure Land Ellison. She was incomparably beautiful, but also incomparably sad and beautiful.


    As the dawn broke on the Pure Land Ellison, Eavan saw the girl illuminated by the dawn. The gentle face of Eavan, which had originally been illuminated by the night, now had a kind of unswerving beauty.


    Eavan faintly felt his [fate] ¡ª protecting his Eliason. Protect this pure land, protect this girl.

 C234 A Plan for the Dead of Night(part I)

    An hour later, Dragon Emperor Titans brought everyone to a city. Although this place was once incomparably glorious, it had now become a dead city.


    Eavan looked at the empty streets: The Elves'' structures were specially designed to take damage, the pure white buildings were meticulously carved, and there were all kinds of runes on them using flowing gold.


    Judging by the size of the city, it was probably the capital of the elves. Many of the buildings had huge platforms on top of them, clearly meant for the dragons to land or rest.


    The Tower in the center was even more majestic: it was at least a thousand feet tall, and from the number of windows, it had at least three hundred floors. At the top were two sharp needles, with a large black hole between them. Arthur reckoned that it was a magic device used to collect sunlight for the city''s energy sources.


    Dragon Emperor Titans indicated for Malefic and the other dragons to land on a raised terrace of the Tower.


    As soon as he landed, he took human form. After Arthur jumped down from Malefic''s back, he observed Titans from the start. His appearance of a middle-aged man, other than the silver scales on his body, looked no different from a human''s. Arthur knew that it was a very high level magic for one''s Dragon to transform into a human ¡­ At least, both the Malefic and Xian Wei wouldn''t use it.


    When everyone had landed, Titans raised his hand and opened a door near the stage.


    Arthur and the rest followed Dragon Emperor and entered the Tower, walking around the golden palace.


    Bedivere and Tristan were so excited by the beautiful scenery here that they almost went crazy. They were like two countryside bumpkins who had just come out of the countryside.


    Just as they were excitedly jumping up and down on the red carpet, Arthur finally couldn''t hold it in anymore: "You two idiots, don''t be rude! You can''t afford to damage anything! "


    "Hmph hmph, let them play, [World Changers]. Her voice was extremely sweet. "Other than me and the [Brilliant Protector], there''s no one else here. "


    "No one else?" "Arthur''s face turned ashen," "No one else would ¡­"


    "All infected by [the endless darkness], we have to kill them all." "Dragon Emperor Titans acted as if nothing had happened.


    While speaking, Arthur suddenly felt the Malefic and Xian Wei Arthur who were squatting on his shoulder shrink back!


    "..." What had happened? Arthur could not help but ask, "Why are Darkness Particle wreaking havoc in a place like Pure Land Ellison? Who brought the Darkness Particle here? "


    "¡­." It is my fault. Titans said softly. He was not willing to mention this matter to others, but he had no choice but to admit it.


    "Is it your fault?" Why!? The Malefic could not help but ask, "What did you do?!" Where did the Queen Mother run off to?! "


    "Here we are." Titans pushed open a huge door carved from white jade. Inside was a huge reception hall, with a huge dining table in the center of the hall filled with all kinds of fine food.


    The group of white jade statues dispersed, laying out the stools according to the number of people entering the living room. They lined up in a row and bowed humbly to the guests entering the living room.


    Arthur walked in and couldn''t help but praise the elves'' intelligence. If he brought such a golem back to the farm, he wouldn''t have to cook in shifts from now on, and cleaning didn''t have to be done either. Furthermore, when he thought further, Arthur stopped his train of thoughts.


    "Eat more," Titans ate ruthlessly, but the food in his hands was extremely exquisite. Arthur thought back to the description given by the Malefic. This kind of bread that emitted a faint light was something that was made with Noctilucent Insect and the nectar of Breath of the Sky ¡­ Why does it feel like my appetite has suddenly disappeared!?


    "Delicious!" It was too delicious! Bedivere and Tristan, the two morons, ate without hesitation. If they knew what they were eating, they probably wouldn''t be so impressed.


    Eavan took a bite of the bread. A sweet taste spread in his mouth. He had indeed never eaten such a delicacy before. Initially, he had wanted to indulge in a big meal, but he was afraid that he would show a disrespectful side in front of Eliason, so he pretended to eat it with dignity.


    "Royal Father, stop eating and tell us quickly where Mother is!" Malefic asked after taking a few bites of the bread.


    "On the other side of the world, far from Elven Village." "However, you will not be able to get there." It was already infected by [Infinite Darkness], and there was a dark storm blowing all the time. No matter how powerful the defensive barrier was, it would not be able to break through the storm and reach Ayalise. "


    Malefic Red Fire Dragon and the White Frost Dragon Immortals suddenly seemed to understand something. Trembling, they replied, "In other words ¡­"


    "Yes, Eilis is already infected with [endless darkness]." She would never come back. "When Dragon Emperor Titans said this, his face was filled with incomparable regret and loneliness," We have lost our most beloved Queen forever. "


    The two little dragons were silent.


    Silence.


    Then, an incomparable rage erupted!


    "What the fuck is going on with you?!" "What else do you dare to say [the favorite queen]?!" Do you know how many times the Queen Mother secretly cried when you were playing with women outside?! Ah? The reason the Queen Mother became like this is because of you, right!? "


    "You still have the fucking face to appear in front of us and say, [Beloved Queen] huh?" "You left us to play with women because you thought your mother was too old and ugly to be as beautiful as the other dragons!" When the fuck did you ever love your Imperial Mother?! "


    Everyone present was shocked by the Malefic Brothers'' actions, only Arthur remained calm as he continued to eat and drink, he had long guessed what happened.


    Dragon Emperor looked at his sons, but did not say anything. He only picked up a cup of honey water and drank it as if nothing had happened.


    "What are you talking about, old bastard?" the two dragons said together.


    "We have nothing to say," Titans said. "


    "Damn it!" The Malefic was so angry that his four paws clattered on the table non-stop. He turned to Arthur and asked, "Brat, do you want to help scold him?" "


    "..." Why should I scold him? "Arthur also took a sip of the nectar water, the sweetness rippling in his throat, sweet yet not sticky, it was indeed an exquisite item.


    "It''s not up to an outsider like me to interrupt your family''s business." "However, your majesty Titans, there is one thing I wish to confirm. "


    "No problem." The Dragon Emperor said.


    "Previously, when we were fighting against the elves that were infected with the Darkness Particle, I could clearly feel that their [hearts] had been cleanly devoured. They are just puppets with no hearts at all." "Arthur replied," But... It''s different from what I know. "


    "Darkness Particle can rely on the malice of living things to multiply." Why did Darkness Particle want to devour the heart of creatures? Wouldn''t keeping their hearts open be more conducive to the need for large amounts of growth? "


    "I do not know what you are trying to say," said the Dragon Emperor. "I understand that [endless darkness] very well, and I only know that it cannot multiply by the heart of a living being." It will devour the consciousness of the weak. Only the strong will will be able to withstand its erosion, but it is only temporary. In the end, it will be completely devoured by the [Boundless Darkness], turning into a heartless puppet. "


    "All the creatures on this planet are too weak in their hearts to be used for the need for [endless darkness] to proliferate explosively." Perhaps this was the only thing worth celebrating. Titans laughed coldly.


    However, the Queen''s heart was not weak after being infected by the Darkness Particle. "Arthur looked at Titans with a perceptive gaze." The current Queen is the source of the rapid growth of the Darkness Particle in this world, right? "


    Titans squinted his eyes and looked at Arthur silently.


    Then he said, "Yes." There was still some time before the Queen would completely lose her heart. In the process, the darkness will continue to multiply until the world is lost. "


    "The Pure Land Ellison will be swallowed up by the darkness, unless we kill the Queen first." he said in a cold voice.


    "What did you say?!" "Stupid old bastard, say that again!" The red dragon and the white dragon were at a loss.


    "Enough." Arthur pressed the two little dragons on the table, so that they wouldn''t pounce towards Dragon Emperor and bite him. He turned to Titans and said, "Your Majesty, you should already have a plan to kill the Queen, right? "


    "Yes, there is," Dragon Emperor Titans glanced at the people around him again, and he couldn''t help but reveal a confused expression, "But, with everyone''s fighting strength, I am afraid that we will not be able to carry out the plan smoothly. "


    "I would like to hear Your Majesty''s plan before making a decision on whether or not we can proceed smoothly." Arthur insisted. "If you don''t have enough fighting strength, I can ask some of my friends to help." "


    He suddenly thought of Merlin.


    "More help?" Titans laughed lightly, "Forget it, every time I use the Teleportation Portal that leads to the Pure Land, I need five days to recharge them." It takes a lot of time to come and go. "


    "If you insist ¡­" "Arthur could not refute that. He saw that the Dragon Emperor seemed to be very confident, it seemed that this battle plan did not rely on the number of people to decide the outcome.


    "I''ll explain the plan tonight." Seeing that you are all tired, go rest first. The Golems will take you to your rooms. Dragon Emperor Titans said.


    It was currently morning in the pure land, but was it night outside of the pure land? The time difference made Arthur extremely uncomfortable. He sighed and followed the golem.

 C235 A Plan for the Dead of Night(part Ii)

    At the same time (?), Mount Gileimazaro.


    Kay was on her knees, panting. His whole body was burned by the magic fireball, and he seemed to be covered in wounds. However, he himself was clear that Fire Giant''s attack did not truly injure him. Fire Giant who was an expert in using fire magic had the ability to control the lethality of magic to a subtle range. This kind of Fireball Arts could not only maximize the pain and effects on the target, but also avoid harming the target''s body.


    Frey was a skilled executioner, she knew how to make her target feel pain.


    But she had underestimated Kay''s patience. Kai was scorched by the Fireball Arts, but didn''t have any reaction at all.


    "This guy!" "Frey continued to shoot Fireball Arts, the fireball struck Kai''s body, but Kai didn''t move at all, causing Female Giant to feel extremely anxious," Aren''t you going to say something?! Aren''t you going to scream? Are you sure you don''t hurt?! "


    "Heh heh ~ ~" Kai, whose entire body was covered in black smoke, suddenly opened his arms wide as if he was welcoming Frey''s fireball. He wanted to embrace''s fireball. A few more rounds! This is the passion you have for me, Beauty. How can I not accept them all? "


    "If this goes on ¡­." You''re going to die! Frey asked hesitantly as she lowered the frequency of her fireballs.


    "If you really intend to kill me, Beauty, it is my fate." Kaye smiled, urging on her strong pectoral muscles.


    Kaye, who had just turned eighteen a few weeks ago, had grown into a big, strong boy. His naked upper body was covered with firm, full muscles. His tanned skin, wet and shiny with sweat, fully displayed the beauty of his muscles.


    Kay had thought that her beauty was enough to make all the girls in the world go crazy for him.


    He was wrong.


    "Wow!" Abnormal! Frey screamed.


    The Giant Race and humans seem to have different aesthetics? Frey was shocked by Kai''s abnormal actions and immediately used the strongest fire magic she could muster.


    Female Giant held the powerful Fire Cluster Growth Spear in her hands. As she used this powerful magic technique, she did not forget to curse loudly, "You monster! Since you really want to die that badly, then go and die! "


    Female Giant threw out his Flaming Demonic Spear, and his spear directly broke through the cage''s fence, and went straight for Kai''s chest!


    As Kai looked at the vicious approach of this creature, he knew that it would be extremely bad if he did not dodge. He immediately dropped flat on his face onto the ground! The blazing Demonic Spear swept past his back and exploded on the wall behind him!


    Pound!


    The explosion was so violent that the blast blew Kay forward. He flew out of the prison and rushed towards Female Giant!


    "Wow!" Frey screamed again.


    Rumble! ¡ª The cave began to collapse!


    "Crap!" Before Kay could finish, he and the Female Giant were buried alive in the collapsed cave!


    Playing games with fire, all you get is ashes ¡ª ¡ª An ancient saying of fire Giant Race.


    Pure Land Ellison, Elf Kingdom.


    Arthur thought that he was not sleepy, and was just lying on the bed to pass the time. In fact, his manager''s battles were more exhausting than he had imagined, especially in this strange environment.


    When he woke up, it was already dusk outside the window.


    In front of the bed, there seemed to be ¡­ Who was there?


    The outline of this face had appeared countless of times in Arthur''s memories.


    "Father?!" Arthur was jolted awake.


    But what he saw was a Dragon Emperor in human form.


    Dragon Emperor looked at Arthur, not surprised by his nonsense, "As expected, I really do look that much like your ancestors. "


    "What?" Arthur was ashamed of his own words, but at the same time he was also frightened by Dragon Emperor''s words. The biggest problem was ¡­ Dragon Emperor was shocked when he saw Titans in Arthur''s room!


    "Your Majesty, your Majesty, what are you doing here?!" Arthur asked anxiously.


    "Pah!" "Dragon Emperor held onto Arthur''s face," Don''t move, let me see your face clearly. "


    "¡­." Your Majesty? Arthur was still confused, not knowing what the other party wanted to do.


    "I had already suspected before, [World Changers], you have royal blood of the Pantolacken, right? Titans asked. "Your eyes look too much like Ophelia''s." "


    "Wha, what?!" "Arthur was surprised once again," "How did your majesty know this?"


    "Ophelia was the Queen of Pantolacken. She ¡­" He is also my lover. "Originally, humans and Dragon Race had no way of producing descendants. I don''t know how she did it, but she did it. She gave birth to a human child for me ¡­ who would be the next King of Pantolacken. "


    Wait a minute. Dragon Emperor suddenly revealed such an astonishing secret to Arthur? Arthur was shaken by this matter until his head started to spin, and for a moment, he did not know what to say.


    "[World Changers], what is your name? Dragon Emperor asked in a low voice.


    "¡­." Arthur. Pantolacken. Arthur replied. In front of the boldness of the Dragon Emperor, he did not dare to lie.


    "You really are a descendant of the royal family." You are my grandson after all. Titans laughed comically. "The reason I fought to the death was to fight for the territory." Now, after a few thousand years, your country is my territory. What a ridiculous fact! "


    "¡­." The Pantolacken is no longer part of the Royal Family, "retorted Arthur." The Royal Family fell in the [lost millennium] and lost their power. "


    The Dragon Emperor replied disapprovingly, "Then let''s destroy the council and snatch back the throne." My grandson, if you want to pull yourself together, you can''t embarrass me! "


    Arthur thought, talking was easy, but difficult. Dragon Emperor did not know about the changes that had occurred in the outside world over the past few thousand years.


    In the outside world, there were already many strong warriors. Just the four Heavenly Stage Knight s alone were all as strong as monsters, with all sorts of cheating abilities, killing everything in their path! There might be even more experts in the world that would not show their faces!


    "Why do you look so sad?" Dragon Emperor released Arthur and asked.


    "¡­." That is to say, is it true that His Majesty is going out to have an affair with your queen? Arthur deliberately changed the subject.


    "¡­." Yes. But I did not do anything wrong. "If it weren''t for the fact that that slut had an affair with another dragon, I wouldn''t have gone out to take revenge on her," he said boldly, as he scrutinized his surroundings to ensure that no one was listening. It was Ayalise, not me, who should be ashamed of her behavior. "


    Arthur seemed to have sensed the disharmony in Dragon Emperor''s words. He tried to dig up more information. "Your Majesty seems to have evidence of the empress''s adultery?" "


    "Well, of course I have evidence." Titans laughed disdainfully, "Our eldest son is'' evidence ''." "


    Arthur was stunned again.


    Seeing that Arthur didn''t seem to understand, the Dragon Emperor continued to explain, "Aiyali is a White Frost Dragon. I am a Howling Star Dragon. The child that she and I will bear must definitely be a Roaring Star Dragon or a White Frost Dragon. But my eldest son, he ¡­ It was a red fire dragon. That was impossible. "The only possibility was that the bitch had an affair with another Red Fire Dragon and gave birth to that evil creature."


    Dragon Emperor suspected that Malefic Red Fire Dragon did not come out on his own. He wanted to vent his anger on the Queen, turning into a human to secretly date the Queen of Pantolacken in order to take revenge on her.


    What kind of family farce was this? Arthur could not help but curse in his heart.


    "Is Your Majesty sure that the Empress and Her Majesty''s heirs cannot be Red Fire Dragons?" Arthur questioned, "This one isn''t too clear about the matter of inheritance, but there might be some other things that are different, right?" "


    "No exceptions." Just in case there was such an exception, the unfilial son''s scent was also wrong. The Dragon Emperor said.


    "Smells ¡­." That''s not right? "Arthur said." "Actually, I wanted to ask a long time ago, what is the smell that your Dragon often talks about."


    "Photons carry four additional information ¡ª vision, hearing, smell, and taste." "You humans might not be able to sense anything, but we at Dragon can use our photon breaths to know what a target is, just like how Elves can use their eagle eyes to capture visual information. "


    "Malefic is definitely not my child. There was something wrong with his aura. "Even your breath is stronger than him." "


    "Is that so?" Is that so, Royal Father? "No wonder the Royal Father kept distancing himself from me, refusing to even give me a name." So that''s how it was. I am not the son of Royal Father at all!? "


    "Malefic?!" "When did you..."


    "Royal Father, do you have any way to hide your own aura? "No, maybe I shouldn''t call you Royal Father anymore, I''m just a bastard." "Then goodbye, Your Majesty."


    The Malefic flew away without looking back.


    "Malefic!" "Arthur wanted to stop him, but Dragon Emperor stopped him," Let him be. He needed some time to calm down. "


    "Your Majesty." Arthur glared at Dragon Emperor. "Since you hate your empress and first prince so much, why didn''t you tell me this matter in the first place? Wasn''t it perfectly justified to depose a cheating queen? "


    "¡­." Even if she did, she is still my queen. The Dragon Emperor hesitated before replying.


    "You still love her, don''t you?" Arthur asked.


    Dragon Emperor Titans did not answer.


    Arthur only thought of two possibilities. Firstly, the Dragon Emperor truly loved his empress. He didn''t want to reveal this matter and let her reputation suffer damage; or perhaps, the Dragon Emperor was just trying to protect his reputation so that the other dragons wouldn''t know about the empress''s affair and laugh at this monarch?


    The Dragon Emperor did not answer, and Arthur did not bother to reply, as he ran off to chase after the Malefic.

 C236 A Plan for the Dead of Night(part Iii)

    At the same time, Eavan who had been napping for a while changed into casual clothes, planning to take a tour around this beautiful elf palace. But he did not go far, and was immediately captivated by the sound of a beautiful harp.


    "Ah ¡ª the stars in the sky ¡ª" Familiar songs rang out again, and with the melody of the harp, they were even more graceful and ethereal. Eavan could not help but follow the sound of the music.


    Elf Girl''s Eliason, in a courtyard filled with oaks in the sky, sang along with the sunset. She played the lute with both hands and sang a melodious song. Countless birds stopped on the tree and listened to the young girl''s song.


    The birds were her faithful listeners. They were enchanted by the song, and none of them let out a cry to disturb the girl''s song. None of them did anything else.


    Eavan seemed to have become a member of this group of crazy birds. He could only stand there quietly and wait for Elf Girl to finish singing her song.


    When the Eliason finished playing, she realised that the young man was standing there in a daze. She smiled and said to Eavan: "[Order Maintainer], do you like my song? "


    "Yes, yes!" Eavan blushed. "Madame is so beautiful!" "


    "Thank you." The Elf Girl smiled. Her smile was like the blossoming of peach blossoms, adding a beautiful image to the sunset.


    No... Eavan felt that if he continued to stay here, his heart would sooner or later break down and fly out from his mouth. He turned around and was about to leave, but he couldn''t think of any excuse. The boy had never really talked to a girl, and he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "¡­." Alright, what a nostalgic song ¡­ "I''ve heard it before," Eavan said, his mind racing, just to figure out what to say next. "I feel like I''ve heard it somewhere before." "


    "This is a song of the Elves from ancient times," the girl explained with a slight smile, fiddling with her harp. She could even speak with the melody of the zither, giving the audience a wonderful feeling. "The dragons have heard it, and have had the power to use it as a lullaby." I''m afraid you must have heard of it when you were a child. "


    The girl''s casual words brought back Eavan''s memories. Indeed, when he was a child and at the Storm Island, his mother had sung it towards Eavan, who was still a few years old.


    A nostalgic feeling surged up in his heart, Eavan couldn''t help but cry.


    What complicated feelings had his good-for-nothing son, his mother, brought him up with?


    If he could work harder, would his mother be able to continue living and see him grow up?


    "Mother!" Eavan cried. He knew that he could not make a fool of himself in front of this girl, but he could not stop his tears from streaming down!


    He was ashamed of his former weakness. He was ashamed of his present weakness.


    However, Elf Girl didn''t mock Eavan, she only hugged him gently. The fragrance of her jasmine floated into his nose, lungs and blood vessels.


    "[The Order Keeper], don''t cry." The past was already past, and there was no point in continuing to tangle with it. What you want to look at is the glory of the future. His business was delicate and beautiful, and people couldn''t help but think of protecting this girl. But Eavan could clearly feel that this girl was stronger than anyone else.


    As the last elf in the Pure Land of Eliason, she was able to continue fighting against her clan members who were infected by Darkness Particle.


    "I''m sorry, Eliason. I originally wanted to comfort you, but now I want you to comfort me instead," Eavan said as he wiped away his tears.


    "It doesn''t matter." I know my mission and my destiny. the girl said. Her bright blue eyes seemed to foresee everything.


    Just like the Elves had predicted, [World Changers] would bring change to the Pure Land, while [Order Maintainer] would bring new order to the Pure Land. "The moment you came through the door, the wheel of fate began to turn. The pure land was finally completing its mission, and was on its way to destruction. "


    "Destroy, destroy?" "


    "Yes." "The destruction of serenity is the destiny of this pure land," said the girl calmly, as if she had accepted her destiny. "


    Nothing is eternal. This eternal land that the people of the outside world boasted to be immortal was destined to be destroyed from the very beginning.


    At the same time (?), Mount Gileimazaro.


    Wu ¡­" Kaye opened her eyes slowly and found herself in bed, bandaged.


    The bed was not the kind of spring bed that was commonly used in the human world, but some kind of magical soft red crystal. These jelly crystals were soft and hard, and they also gave off a warm feeling that suited the human body. Magic? Kaye couldn''t help but marvel at the ingenuity of the giants'' beds.


    "Are you awake?" The Female Giant sat to one side, as if keeping watch over Kai. "So tough," he said, "and the landslide didn''t crush you." "


    "Heh heh, beauty, it''s good that you''re not hurt." Kay said. When he saw that there were no injuries on Frey''s skin, he could not help but feel relieved.


    "Stop playing dumb and tell me your purpose." "There is no way anyone in this world would know the secret of this volcano. Who exactly told you the information about [that thing]?" "


    "[That thing]?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I told you it was for you." With such a beautiful and voluptuous body, it wouldn''t be strange for you to occasionally have a suitor, right? "


    "Glib kid." Frey said. She crossed her arms in front of her chest, making a threatening gesture. At the same time, she blocked Kai''s gaze with her arms.


    "[That thing] is a terrifying ancient weapon. If it is not used well, even the world will be destroyed." If anyone wanted it, they would have to fight against all living things in the world. Do you still intend to have it, if I say so? "


    "No, I just want you." Kay said.


    In her rage, Frey heavily stepped on Kai Er''s foot!


    "Woo!" Kaye felt as if her ribs were broken. Although the Female Giant had shrunk to her current petite appearance, she still possessed endless strength!


    "Forget it. Seeing how badly you''ve been injured, you won''t be able to do anything about it." "Put you in this chamber first, you stinking cockroach!" Don''t think that the treatment has improved a bit. I can squash you at any time! "


    "¡­." Yes, beautiful. Kaye said, lying on the bed.


    When Frey walked out, her beautiful and bountiful buttocks left a beautiful impression on Kai''s mind. When Kai saw such a hot girl, he also saw that there were a few figures outside the stone room. They should be Frey''s subordinates ¡ª ¡ª the Lava Troll.


    Now, if he took the opportunity to rush out ¡­


    He tried to get up.


    The pain in his spine nearly made him faint. The previous landslide had injured his back, and he was afraid that even his spinal cord had been damaged!


    No wonder Frey was so confident about arranging Kai here. Ordinary people would have already been paralyzed by such a heavy injury.


    But Kay was no ordinary person. Although Kai hated the power of the Giant Race that he had inherited from his repulsive father the giant, it had now become his only reliance.


    He only needed to lie still for a period of time and wait for his powerful recovery ability to repair his spinal cord. Then, he would be able to use his giant body to break out of the cave.


    Of course, he still had to steal the Flame Demonic Sword. That was the purpose of Kai''s visit.


    Kai calculated the time his body would take to recover.

 C237 Match with Star Shadow(part I)

    Frey jumped out while facing the Lava Lake on the ground.


    She plunged headfirst into the lava, waited for less than a second, and then floated on the surface. She swam in the Lava Lake.


    Her armor was just as resistant to heat as her own, and would not melt in the heat of tens of thousands of degrees. To this blazing giant, the lava was her most comfortable bath.


    She hadn''t wanted to soak in the lava so early in the morning. Even if she could withstand high temperatures, soaking too much lava wouldn''t be good for her skin. However, the intruder of late made her very upset. He was always crazily saying a bunch of sweet words to her, causing her to be at a loss for what to do. She needed to soak in more lava to calm herself down.


    Her clan of Flame Giants had protected the Flame Demonic Sword in this underground palace for more than ten thousand years. The Giant Clan gradually weakened, they were eliminated by their own genes, and in the end, only Frey remained.


    She was not alone at all. Lava Troll s who accompanied her and worshipped her like she was a god were her best subordinates. As long as she gave the order, these monsters would go through fire and water for her.


    However, monsters were monsters in the end. Their intelligence was extremely low and they could only understand a few simple commands. They couldn''t even chat with Frey.


    Frey, who was close to a thousand years old (taking the age of a human as eighteen years old), was currently blooming like a young girl.


    However, her ancestors had passed down the mission of protecting the Flame Demonic Sword, which made her unable to go anywhere.


    That sword could burn the entire earth, evaporate the ocean, and ignite the sky in seven days. Such a terrifying weapon must always be heavily guarded. It must not be stolen by those with ulterior motives.


    However, was that really the case?


    The Flame Demonic Sword was sealed at the bottom of the Lava Lake at a depth of 30,000 feet. Other than the Fire Giant Frey, who could withstand high temperature and pressure, no one else could reach it.


    It was sealed in an absolutely safe state, Frey kept on suspecting whether she still had any need to guard the Flame Demonic Sword.


    Maybe she really should go out and see the world. Perhaps after a hundred years, he would be able to return and the devil sword would still be sleeping at the bottom of the Lava Lake. It had only been a hundred years. For a race like Frey, who had an extremely long lifespan, it was merely a blink of an eye.


    What the Female Giant cared about was that human boy. Mount Gilma Mazaro. Never had a visitor in a thousand years. The boy was the first in history to find such a place. He was obviously here for the Flame Demonic Sword, but he kept lying. What was his goal?


    Although she knew it was a lie, this was the first time in her life that she had been pursued by a stranger. She didn''t know what to do with the boy.


    When she was troubled, she suddenly thought of the boy''s muscular body, bared from the waist up. To show your muscles to a woman in a fire Giant Race is tantamount to proposing to her. At such times, a woman has the right to use any offensive magic to attack a man, and if he can grit his teeth and accept it, the marriage contract will be established.


    But he dodged ¡­ Fortunately, he dodged it.


    Frey admitted that she had attacked too heavily in her panic. The other party was only a mortal. If he hadn''t dodged and survived the attack, the consequences would have been even worse. Frey had no choice but to agree to the marriage.


    Marry a human... This was a ridiculous thing that the girl had never thought of.


    But... Why did she feel some sort of anticipation? Frey was ashamed of her own thoughts.


    Frey had already made her decision in her heart. The next time that boy dared to show off his muscles in front of her, she would definitely use her strongest and most destructive magic to smash this playboy into pieces.


    Do as you say.


    "Whoosh!" "A Fire Lizard leaps through the Lava Lake, setting off lava (Water?) Flowers splattered onto Frey''s face, interrupting her train of thoughts.


    "Hey, you''re so naughty, Luke! She laughed and tossed the lava over to play with the Fire Lizard.


    The ten-foot-long Fire Lizard hopped up and down merrily in the lava, its fiery red scales reflecting the golden light of the lava.


    Pure Land Ellison, Elf Kingdom, at night? time.


    Arthur wandered around the elven buildings as he searched for traces of the Malefic.


    Originally, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack to find a small red dragon in such a big city.


    However, after hearing Dragon Emperor''s advice, Arthur understood that it was possible for him to use his Dragon as well. If he were to focus his mind, he might really be able to smell the scent of the Malefic from the photon world.


    He did feel something. Whether it was a [smell] or not, he could not even tell in detail. But he had no choice but to believe this feeling. He followed the source of the scent and kept walking.


    Malefic Red Fire Dragon was standing on top of a building that looked like a Tower, staring up at the night sky.


    "Found you." Arthur dragged his still recovering body to the top of the pagoda with much difficulty.


    Malefic Red Fire Dragon turned his head and looked at Arthur, but did not say a word.


    "What? He just found out about his background and got hit like that?" "Is this the thick-skinned Malefic Red Fire Dragon that I have always known?" "


    "[The Malefic]," the Red Flame Dragon whispered. "[The Malefic] is the name I gave myself when I was old enough to know. In the Dragon language, it''s just a meteor falling from the sky." There are rotten enough names.


    "¡­ ¡­" There was no other way.


    Father... His Majesty Dragon Emperor did not bother to give me a name. Even the Queen Mother did not pay attention to me because she was sad. I had to take care of myself. "


    Arthur glanced at the Malefic, and saw that the dragon''s red scales were glowing with a purple light against the darkness of the night.


    "Sometimes I really wonder if I should have been born in this world." When I was born, I caused the Queen Mother to be alienated by the Dragon Emperor. From the moment I was born, Dragon Race and the war against humanity have always been at a disadvantage. Maybe I really am just a disaster. "


    "¡­." One cannot choose one''s birth, but one can choose how to live. Arthur sighed, this sentence was something he had once used to warn Toville (Seifer), and now, he used it on Malefic, "So, Malefic, it is meaningless for you to think about your own past, you have to look at the future." "


    In reality, this was just a sentence to encourage Arthur.


    "Well, of course you do!" Malefic snorted disdainfully. "You are a descendant of the Royal Family of Pantolacken!" Natural stallion! There was even the blood of the great Dragon Emperor Titans flowing in his body! Ahahahah! ¡ª Of course you can teach me, a bastard from nowhere, with a sense of infinite superiority! "


    "¡­." Do you really think that, Malefic? "Do you really think there''s such a big difference between us?" "


    "Isn''t it?" Even if you are a human, you still have the blood of a noble Dragon Emperor. What about me? Even if it is a dragon, what I have on me is the dirty blood of the Queen Mother and her adulterer! "No wonder you could defeat me, no wonder you could use me as you please. It turns out that from the start, I was destined to be trampled by the noble you, Royal Highness of Pantolacken!" "


    "¡­." No. "Arthur replied softly," "I thought we were friends."


    "You have never thought of me as anything but your servant, your rider, your domesticated animal ¡ª!" The Malefic shouted in anger.


    Arthur slapped Malefic, instantly slapping Xiao Hong Long''s head.


    "Idiot." Alright, then let''s break the contract. "I will not keep you," he said. "


    Malefic did not speak. His pride made him want to break the contract, but his instincts stopped him from doing so. The dragon knew that if he fell out with Arthur at this moment, he would regret it for the rest of his life.


    "¡­." I''m sorry, I said too much. the proud dragon apologized. Even he didn''t believe he would apologize.


    "You know, there was a boy who cursed his birth." Arthur acted like he couldn''t hear what the Malefic was saying and mumbled to himself.


    His father was a famous Heavenly Stage Knight, and had climbed to such a high position in his forties. The entire country had once been shocked by such a talented person. Everyone hoped that such a genius could take on the responsibility of protecting Pantolacken. "


    However, that Heavenly Stage Knight did not care about his status and fell in love with a lowly maid. Despite all the opposition from the main chamber, he was still having an affair with the maid. As a result, a bastard was born. A boy who shouldn''t have been born in such a noble family with dirty blood.


    "Arthur?" Malefic Red Fire Dragon turned and looked at the Knight. The knight was huddled up, his head bowed in thought. His voice was barely audible to anyone but himself.


    Although the maid had always denied that the boy had been born to her and the Heavenly Stage Knight. However, as the boy grew older, the secret affair between the Heavenly Stage Knight and the maid was finally exposed. The angry chamberlain, together with the numerous dignitaries of his time, accused the maid of adultery. Heavenly Stage Knight could only watch helplessly as those crazy people executed the servant girl. "


    "¡­." What about that young man? The Malefic asked.


    He had lost everything. He saw his mother die with his own eyes, but ¡­ Hm? Wrong... He was taken away. He couldn''t even see his mother''s face ¡­ "Hmm?" Also not right? "


    A headache fiercely gushed out from Arthur''s head.


    Uhh ¡­ what''s going on ¡­ I can''t remember what happened ¡­ in the end, I just ¡­ Did you see your mother die ¡­? "Arthur felt dizzy. He couldn''t hold on any longer and fell straight down from the Tower!


    "Whiz!"


    When Arthur came back to his senses, he was already on the Malefic''s back. The Red Fire Dragon flapped its wings and slowly descended. With a twist of its body, it violently shook Arthur down to the ground.


    "Don''t tell me you''re going to faint in the middle of it?" "Such a tiger-headed story is not even comparable to a rotten story." "


    Arthur held onto his throbbing forehead and slowly crawled back up. Seeing that the Malefic had been enlarged, he stood in front of him with his sword drawn and his crossbow drawn, "What are you trying to do, Malefic? "


    Malefic Red Fire Dragon replied with a low, fiendish laugh, "As expected, the words of you humans still cannot be trusted. The only way for me to believe you is to defeat me! "


    "Very energetic, Great Stupid Dragon." "It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you won''t learn from it." "


    "In the end, strength decides everything." "Arthur, come fight with the conviction that you want to kill me! I will fight you with the same awareness! --If you can really defeat me, I will bow my head to you, and you will be free to surrender without a word of protest;


    On the other hand, if you lose to me, let me be free! Whether it''s Dragon Emperor, Mother or Pure Land Ellison, I don''t want to care about any of this anymore. I just want to hide in my nest and sleep, and sleep forever! "


    "Lazy man, do you think you can escape my clutches and be carefree again?" Don''t be naive! Arthur laughed coldly, "Watch me beat you to the ground and humiliate you!" Then I will use you, I will use you, and I will use you until you die! Accept your fate, little bastard! "


    "You''re the bastard!" The Malefic roared.


    After half a year, the great battle between the dragon and the teenager began once again. This time, they were going to truly decide the victor. In this era where strength determined everything and the victor was king, the dragon and the youth learned to use their fists to talk.

 C238 Match with Star Shadow(part Ii)

    Arthur and the Red Fire Dragon stood facing each other in the night sky. The night wind of the Elf Kingdom set off this great battle that was about to break out.


    "Roar!" As soon as the red fire dragon began to attack, it took the initiative. It threw out a huge fireball. The fireball exploded in front of Arthur!


    "Whiz!"


    His Dynamic Power was much higher ranked than the dragon''s fireball. The moment the dragon spat out the fireball, he had already run and dodged.


    The rider raised the Excalibur and slashed towards Malefic''s lower abdomen!


    The dragon knew the terrifying properties of this weapon, which could slice through metal like mud. He used his claws to block!


    Clang! Covered in light, the incomparably hard dragon claw clashed against the Excalibur, ripping both of them apart!


    "Ha!" "Arthur didn''t seem to be particularly affected by the recoil. He immediately stabilized his body and raised his sword to slash again!


    "Woo!" The clumsy Malefic could only tumble backwards and crash into the building behind him. Although the building had magic protection against destruction, it was still unable to withstand the impact of the colossal dragon and collapsed in half!


    Pfft! Pfft! Facing the chasing Arthur, Malefic spat out three fireballs in a row.


    Arthur swayed a few times as he avoided the fireball completely. The fireball exploded behind him and burned the building beside him.


    The night was illuminated by the fire.


    Slash! The golden colored sword beam was aimed straight at the dragon''s throat.


    Clang! The red dragon claw blocked the fatal blow! Arthur staggered back a few steps. Seeing the Malefic waving his huge claws at him, he immediately stabbed the sword into the ground and somersaulted through the air.


    Swish! The golden sword drew a beautiful crescent-shaped arc of light in the air! This arc of light overlapped with the dragon''s right claw, slashing the dragon claw in two!


    "Woo!" The dragon endured the pain and waved his left claw, sending Arthur, who was still in the air and had no time to turn around, flying!


    BOOM! Arthur crashed into a house 50 feet away, creating a huge hole in the wall!


    Malefic endured the pain and flew up. He threw out a fireball into the gap of the house without hesitation. The fireball exploded in the house and the house was instantly engulfed in flames and smoke!


    "Come out if you don''t want to be cooked!" "Malefic was up in the sky preparing, preparing to burn the Knight to ashes with his raging flames as soon as Arthur rushed out!


    However, there was no response.


    Seeing that the house was about to be burned down and collapse into a pile of scraps, Malefic felt a faint unease in his heart. He knew clearly that Arthur was cunning and resourceful, he had probably already moved to another place and hid in another dark corner with the Malefic as an ambush!


    Thinking of this, the Malefic made a (he thought himself) very smart move. He crouched in the remnants of the fire, using the flames and heat as a shield, and quietly observed his surroundings.


    He was deceived.


    By the time he came back to his senses, a golden light had already chopped off his left wing. When he felt the pain and knew that the situation was bad, he wanted to dodge, but another golden light chopped his left leg away!


    "Ugh!" The dragon, unable to fly, lost its balance and fell with a thud, crashing headfirst into another house.


    Arthur did not pity the Red Fire Dragon. He made two more slashes from the back, one sword successfully flew towards the dragon''s right leg, the other sword had already slashed towards the dragon''s tail!


    "Pah!" "Malefic''s tail twisted at high speed, and in the instant that Arthur slashed it, it swept horizontally towards Arthur!


    Bang! The knight crashed into another house, and he spat blood. The walls of the house were not destroyed, the sweeping power of the Malefic was not as strong as he imagined. But that was exactly what the dragon wanted. Using his only remaining right arm to crawl out of the ruins, he breathed out his most powerful flaming dragon breath towards Arthur who was stuck on the wall!


    "Whoosh!" The flames shot up into the sky. Seeing that there was no way to dodge, Arthur could only raise the Excalibur in his hand. "Ha! "


    The Third Miracle was activated. Countless photons appeared out of nowhere and gathered on the golden sword. They gathered together to form a golden colored light and shot out along with the sword qi!


    The golden light and the flames collided!


    ¡ª ¡ª Pound!


    The atmosphere trembled intensely. The entire Elf King was illuminated by the Mega-light engaged in a fierce battle between the dragon and youth. The night sky had also become as bright as day!


    "Wow, what are they doing?!" Bedivere who was practicing sword techniques with Tristan could not help but turn to look out the window.


    "Foolish lads." Dragon Emperor Titans muttered.


    After the Mega-light passed, Arthur climbed up from the ruins. His entire body was in throbbing pain, and the Red Fire Dragon on his body was already utterly damaged.


    After using up all of his strength, Malefic Red Fire Dragon had no choice but to transform back into his original form, like a decadent little lizard, lying on the ground motionlessly.


    "I''ve won, Malefic." Arthur raised his sword and slowly walked towards the Red Flame Dragon, ready to make his final attack.


    "That''s ¡ª not necessarily!" The dragon slowly crawled to his feet with his remaining arm.


    "Still trying to struggle?" I advise you to forget it! Arthur said disdainfully. The dragon had already lost three limbs and one wing. It had already lost a lot of blood, and it was already difficult for it to even get up. If they continued to fight, the dragon would really die.


    However, the Malefic was not as weak as Arthur had imagined. Although he had always been unlucky since meeting Arthur and had always been clumsy to the point of being laughable, dragons were still dragons.


    The dragons were destined to fly in the sky, and even if the shadow of death covered the sky, it would not be able to stop their dream of soaring!


    With his last bit of strength, Malefic pushed his palm against the ground and pounced towards Arthur!


    "What?!" "Arthur, who was shocked, subconsciously raised his sword and slashed! By the time he felt that something was amiss, it was already too late! This sword force will definitely hack Malefic into two!


    Just as the Excalibur was about to split the Malefic into two, the dragon''s remaining right wing suddenly flapped! His small broken wings only allowed him to change his trajectory slightly, but it also allowed him to avoid this fatal blow!


    The golden colored sword light had cut off the dragon''s right arm and right wing. Blood gushed out, but it was unable to stop the dragon''s momentum! The dying dragon bit down at Arthur''s unprotected throat!


    ¡ª ¡ª Losers'' final counterattack could break the king''s throat!


    "Bang!" "Arthur thought that he would be bitten to death. However, Malefic only smashed head on into Arthur''s body, causing Arthur to be knocked onto the ground!


    Woo ¡ª ¡ª" Arthur felt a wave of dizziness at the back of his head. When he felt a little better, he only felt a heavy weight on his chest.


    Malefic Red Fire Dragon had long since lost consciousness. Before he had bitten Arthur''s throat, he had already lost too much blood and fainted.


    Or, on the contrary? He chose not to bite it, crashed into Arthur clumsily, and then lost consciousness?


    Arthur looked at the red dragon that was riddled with wounds from having its hands and feet broken, and sneered.


    From the first day that the youth had met this dragon, he had known that he and this dragon were inextricably linked (Karma). They were so different, yet so similar. As long as they held onto the determination to die, they could touch the instant when they attacked their fates.


    Back then, the youth that was reflected in the eyes of the colossal dragon was none other than himself, the colossal dragon.


    The young man at that time, was also the young man himself, reflected in the eyes of the colossal dragon.


    ¡ª ¡ª When you examine my heart, you should tremble.


    ¡ª ¡ª The mirror reflects your true nature!


    "It''s a draw again, Malefic." The knight rose slowly and held the dying dragon in his arms. "You have done well, in the case of a [bastard]." "


    (You don''t need blood to prove your greatness, Stupid Dragon.)


    You''ve already done well.


    The warmth of the dragon spread in the knight''s arms. The dragon seemed to be dreaming with satisfaction:


    He soared into the sky, looking down arrogantly upon the entire world.

 C239 Farewell to Fate(part I)

    Farewell to Fate


    At the same time, on the mortal world, at six in the afternoon, Mount Gilma Zaro.


    Kay, who was sound asleep, was awakened by a warm feeling.


    In the haze, some hot breath sprayed on his face, and then he felt himself licked by something hot.


    "Oh, beauty, don''t be so cordial ¡ª" Kay was still asleep, and in his dream she was being embraced by the beauties and having a good time.


    When the Fire Lizard heard the Knight''s reaction, it felt that it had become more interesting and bit onto the Knight''s head.


    Crack crack crack. Lick, lick, lick.


    Wet and hot, sulphur. Kay had an inexplicable feeling of suffocation.


    "Wow!" Waking from his stupor, he jerked his head out of the black case, and realized that what was on his head was the mouth of a giant lizard!


    That thing almost swallowed Kai! If the lizard had meant it, he could have bitten off Kay''s head!


    But this looks like a friendly little thing?


    "Aooo!" The lizard looked cheerful. It stuck its tongue out at Kay and leaned over to lick her face.


    "Stop, stop!" What are you doing! Stupid lizard! Kaye tried to struggle, but his body was not yet fully healed. He had to let the lizard hug and lick him. The high temperature on the Fire Lizard''s body could burn ordinary people, but Kai could adapt to it with his Giant bloodline.


    Where did this puppy come from? Kaye wondered.


    There was still no movement from outside, while the Fire Lizard wagged its tail and happily scurried around Kai''s room, as if it was urging Kai to quickly get up and play with him.


    "¡­." No, go play by yourself. Kay said helplessly.


    Knights have been popular with small animals since childhood. However, he did not like this kind of "popularity". There were always kittens and dogs that pounced on him, making him feel extremely annoyed.


    No matter how much he was loved by the animals, he could not return the love. The only small animal the child ever loved was a puppy he had raised as a child.


    I don''t remember the name.


    After his mother stabbed the youth in the heart with a sharp kitchen knife, his mother committed suicide.


    The youth lying in a pool of blood gradually lost the light of his life. The only one accompanying him was that small dog whose name he couldn''t remember.


    The dog licked his wound. He thought that by doing so, he would be able to revive the youth.


    The next moment, the [God] appeared in front of the young Kai.


    That was the place to judge the dead [Kama''s Seat].


    Great gods rose in the sea of light.


    God is silent. God is neither merciful nor cruel. God is neither good nor evil.


    God would not help this cruel world, nor would he take the initiative to take anything. The God only waited silently for every undead that came before the Kama''s Seat.


    The youth''s consciousness gradually disappeared. He thought he would die.


    However, when the youth crawled up from the pool of blood early the next morning, his body didn''t have the slightest injury.


    Miraculously, he came to life. However, there were some things that disappeared from his life forever.


    All that was left on the ground were the paw prints of the puppy. The child''s little partner had disappeared without a trace, never to appear again in his life.


    ¡ª ¡ª Did the gods hear someone''s prayer that allowed the youth to live?


    ¡ª ¡ª How much did God pay to keep the child alive?


    Kaye recovered herself from her reverie and looked at the giant lizard crouching over her. This guy didn''t realize that he was too heavy, and he gave Kai a lot of trouble. He just wanted someone to play with.


    What a willful little thing. Kai stroked the Fire Lizard''s head. The Fire Lizard''s head that had glossy scales on it felt a little stinging to the touch, its red scales gave off warmth.


    The Fire Lizard licked Kai''s hand as well, his pink tongue steaming hot.


    "¡­." Luke, what are you doing here? Kaye couldn''t help but say. He could no longer remember the puppy he had been, but he unconsciously called it by that name.


    "Aooo!" The Fire Lizard wagged its tail. It was happy to be called the right name.


    For a moment, Kay had the illusion that the lizard was a puppy he had once owned.


    That''s not right? Had he ever had a puppy?


    Raised? If so, where did the puppy go?


    His memory began to blur, and his head ached.


    "Khorok, are you here?" Only then did Fire Giant Frey walk into the stone room, as if he was looking for this missing pet.


    "What''s wrong, Luke?" This cockroach actually caught your interest? Frey touched the Fire Lizard''s back as she glared at Kai.


    "Oh?" The lizard obviously didn''t understand human speech, but he could feel that Frey was looking down on Kai.


    Other than disdain, there might be even more complex emotions.


    "Oh, hi, beautiful woman!"


    Before Kai could finish, the Fire Lizard licked Kai''s face again.


    "Errr... Why would Luke lick you?" the Female Giant asked incredulously.


    Fire Lizard Luke had always been close to Frey, who was protecting his clan, so even the Lava Troll did not dare to rashly approach this blazing sacred beast. If anyone got close to him, they would be attacked by Fire Lizard s, and this seemingly docile giant lizard was so fierce that it could directly bite off Lava Troll''s head!


    He was closer to the incarnation of nature than the Fire Giant clan. It came from nothing, and was born from the Lava Lake. Before the ancestor of the Fire Giant settled at this Gilma Mazaro volcano, he had already lived in this volcano for hundreds of centuries.


    How could a Holy Beast like this get close to a human boy for no reason at all? Unbelievable!


    "What exactly did you do to Luke? Did you feed him anything strange?! Frey asked anxiously, "How can Luke get close to a human like you?" [What is going on?] "


    "How, how should I know?" "Kay reached out and pushed away the eager lizard." "It''s just a lizard."


    It was obviously impossible for Kai to know the divinity and mysteriousness of this Fire Lizard. He only treated this little fellow as a pet that the giants kept.


    Seeing that she could not get anything out of Kai, Frey could only pat the Fire Lizard''s back. "Luke, stop wasting time with these cockroaches, let''s go. There''s your favorite crystal rock for dinner -- "


    When the Fire Lizard heard the two words "dinner", it immediately growled. It happily licked Kai''s face with its big tongue, then wagged its tail and followed Frey.


    Kaye, still confused, could only feel the warmth of the lizard''s tongue on his face.


    Gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp, gulp ~ ~ ~


    "Wait!" I''m hungry, too! Kaye looked at the receding lizard, not knowing whether to laugh or to cry. His stomach rumbled, but the pain in his back made him unable to get up.

 C240 Farewell to Fate(part Ii)

    When Arthur woke up, it was already the night of the Pure Land Ellison. He dragged his body up in pain and checked the time on his phone.


    It had only been a little more than two days since the outside, yet two-thirds of the Eliason had passed in three days. The first night that Arthur and the rest arrived at the Eliason was one of them.


    The [One Day] of the Eliason only had eighteen hours, and after nine hours, it would be alternated day and night.


    Not only was the gravity of this pure land smaller than that of Earth, it also had less time than that of the mortal world.


    Why? If only the elves could create such a Subspace and make it into an immortal world, was there a need to make so many changes? After altering the laws of cause and effect by such a large amount, wouldn''t it require a lot of photons to maintain this Subspace?


    Or could it be that Arthur had always been ignoring something that was fundamental?


    Although the wounds on his body had already healed, the pain still remained in the deepest part of Arthur''s body.


    He looked at the dying Malefic Red Fire Dragon. The guy seemed to need more time to regrow his amputated limbs and was now lying unconscious on a soft cushion. White Frost Dragon and Xian Wei watched on from the side without batting an eyelid.


    Arthur walked out. Seeing that, the White Frost Dragon suddenly spoke out: "Aren''t you going to say anything? "


    "No." Arthur replied. Don''t worry about it, he thought.


    "Heartless guy." said. Although Arthur said that he wouldn''t care, the dragon still talked to himself. "Do you know why the dragons love close relatives fighting? They were clearly relatives, but they always fought to the death. "


    "¡­." Because you are all self-conscious fools. Arthur berated.


    "No." "Because we can''t stand the smell of each other." Perhaps it was to prevent the dragons from interbreeding with each other. The closer the relatives, the more they could sense the stench of each other. If it was his parents, then it would be alright. But if it was brothers and sisters, then their aura would become unbearable.


    It''s not that Malefic and I don''t want to get along, it''s just that we can''t stand each other''s scent and the stench of each other''s bodies. When we were together, we wanted to fight. "


    "¡­." Oh, really? Arthur said with a look of disapproval on his face.


    "You have the same hateful aura, Arthur. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Arthur, as if he was trying to see through everything in this knight''s blood. "Royal Father is right, you really have lost Royal Father''s blood." Although his bloodline was already very thin, that loathsome aura still lingered on. That''s why I hate you so much. "


    As expected, this guy had also overheard the conversation between Arthur and Dragon Emperor.


    Arthur shrugged his shoulders, "You hate me so much, but you still want me to work together with you. "


    "Malefic must hate you just the same. "He must have felt something similar in your blood, too." "


    Arthur remained silent.


    "Malefic is not some bastard, that''s for sure. "Even if the Royal Father said that he was a bastard, I would never believe it." "Because ¡­"


    "I believe that the Queen Mother will never be disloyal to the Royal Father. Even though she was alienated by the Royal Father, she had never given up on loving him. "


    "Xavia ¡­." "


    It might be a bit clich¨¦ to say that now." "But, just as I love my mother, no matter how arrogant, arrogant, foolish, rude, clumsy, vulgar, the Malefic fellow is repulsive, repulsive, repulsive, repulsive, repulsive..." But I''ve never given up on this either... Brother.


    Therefore, Arthur, do not do anything to harm Malefic. If you hurt him ¡ª I won''t let you go. "


    No matter how much they hated each other, they were still brothers.


    Arthur used to think that dragons were ruthless big lizards. He thought that these giant beasts were selfish, greedy, and violent. But lately, his opinion of dragons had begun to change.


    The dragons were not much better than humans, and they were not much worse than humans. Humans simply came to understand alien creatures with all sorts of prejudices, putting [nomenclature] one after another on these creatures.


    Humans have never really understood the world.


    At the same time, in the weapons warehouse of the Elf Kingdom.


    About a hundred thousand weapons were placed in this huge arsenal. These weapons were all handmade by the Elves, one by one. Each of them was a combination of elegance and beauty, and each of them had the ability to steal the Heaven Arts.


    They were made of magical materials, light, hard and flexible beyond compare. Although they were both physical weapons and were a little outdated compared to the light swords used by modern humans, they were all ingeniously enchanted and each of them were extremely powerful.


    However, Bedivere was not satisfied.


    "Well, how is it?" Tristan asked.


    "No." Bedivere was at the side waving his silver sword. The elf''s treasured sword drew a beautiful silver arc in the air, a melodious sound in any case. This finely crafted Divine Weapon could have easily moved Bedivere''s heart. However, this wasn''t the kind of thing he was after right now.


    Merlin had said before that in order to deal with the Darkness Particle, they would need to use high-frequency vibration or high-temperature weapons. Werewolf Boy was looking for two types of magical equipment, or weapons with this kind of Enchantment.


    The Merman Prince, on the other hand, always used the appearance of the weapon to judge the weapon''s strength. He delivered one refined weapon after another into Bedivere''s hands, allowing the Werewolf Boy to test the weapon. After testing about three hundred weapons, Bedivere could no longer hold it in. "Tristan, stop picking, I''ll pick it myself. "


    Tristan unhappily replied: "Eh ¡­." You don''t believe my eyes, do you? This sword, this sword is definitely what you want. Try it! "


    "The weapons you bring are indeed good weapons. Each one of them is the work of the elves." But we need to find a weapon that can deal with the Darkness Particle! A single sharp sword was far from enough. "


    "Well, if you say so." Tristan frowned, and pouted, feeling wronged. "How can you tell the Enchantment on a weapon just by looking at its appearance?" "


    It''s not like Bedivere didn''t know what Tristan was going to retort about. They did not have the ability to predict. If they did not try to hold every weapon in their hands, they would never know what their abilities were.


    He felt that rather than letting Tristan pick from the side, it would be better for him to pick from the shadows and test his luck.


    "Let me choose one." Bedivere walked out of the testing room and arrived at the vast armory.


    The elegant light of the elven armory illuminated every weapon here. Over ten thousand magical weapons were arranged neatly on their shelves, shining coldly under the lights.


    Exquisite engravings, brilliant and dazzling, mysterious and dazzling. It was like looking for a needle in a haystack to pick one of the ten thousand weapons.


    Bedivere could only believe in his own intuition.


    He paced around the armory and gradually came to the front of an ancient weapon.


    An ancient bow.


    It was completely different from the exquisite engravings the Elves had, the bow''s black, rough surface did not have many engravings. It looked like a Wooden Bow made from the ancient black sandalwood, but Bedivere knew that the material it was made of was completely different.


    It was not carved because the elves disdained to deal with such crude weapons. It was because it was so hard, and the elves had no way of making it.


    This bow had existed before the elves had ever existed. It was a godly weapon left behind from the mythological era.


    Bedivere vaguely sensed a familiar feeling!


    ¡ª ¡ª This thing that once belonged to him...?!


    How could that be? Stop joking around.


    "You want such an ugly bow?" Tristan walked over and looked at the weapon that Bedivere was staring at. Any weapon in the armory that Tristan could choose would definitely be picked at the very end. The difference in beauty between this bow and Merman Prince was simply too great.


    "So what?" Bedivere walked over to get his bow. When his hand touched the bow, he felt a sense of familiarity. He concentrated his mind, put the thought aside, and walked towards the testing room with the bow in hand.


    The elves'' Testing Room weapons had been strengthened by a lot of magic, so using all sorts of powerful weapons here would not affect the buildings. Bedivere raised his bow, intending to shoot an arrow.


    The bow had no strings. It was raised by the user, and when the user sensed the user''s intention to attack, a string made out of photons appeared between Bedivere''s fingers.


    There were no arrows on the bow. When it was pulled apart by the user, a large amount of photons would gather in the environment and then retract them into a barrier, forming the shape of a Photon Arrow.


    This was the same as how Bedivere transformed the light sword, used the light sword''s Reflector s to make Photon Arrow s, and then used the strings to create the photonic explosion, finally shooting out the Photon Arrow s that were wrapped in a barrier.


    If the Photon Arrow was to be shot out, the enchantment would decline for a short period of time. This would determine the Photon Arrow''s poor range. The effective range of the Photon Arrow that Bedivere had modified was only about twelve yards.


    Although the principle of this bow was similar, Bedivere felt that it was a little different.


    The bow was very tight! And when Werewolf Boy maintained his position of pulling the bow, the bow became tighter and tighter! It was as if he had absorbed all of Bedivere''s strength!


    This bow was full of strange things! It swallowed the physical strength of its user?


    Bedivere who was shocked out of his wits released his hand, and the arrow flew out of his hand.


    The Photon Arrow did not fly out, but vanished in front of Werewolf Boy''s eyes within a yard, and instantly transformed into a huge shock wave, striking out with the ground!


    BOOM! The shock wave hit the weapon Testing Room, producing a low, muffled sound. The Testing Room that was protected by layers upon layers of magic had such a large hole blasted out so easily!


    "Ahhh ¡­" Bedivere crawled up from the rubble as he looked at the broken walls in disbelief.


    "Damn it!" "Tristan tremblingly walked in to help Werewolf Boy up, but he kept cursing." I told you to [try using that bow], I didn''t tell you to [remove the Testing Room]! Are you crazy?! Aren''t you afraid of hurting yourself, little fool? "


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t realize ¡­" Seeing the worry on his friend''s face, Bedivere swallowed his saliva. At the same time, he felt weak all over.


    "This damned bow absorbs photons from me." He understood the principle of the bow. "I didn''t expect it to have such destructive power." "


    "Is this the weapon you want?" "I won''t allow you to use more weapons. You should lie down and wait for your body to recover." "


    "Mm ¡­" Bedivere muttered, "This bow is good, I want it." "


    The shock wave that the Demonic Bow released was extremely similar to Jade Green Wind Dragon''s Wind Pressure Bullet, but the shock wave was extremely concentrated, and was therefore tens of times stronger than the Wind Pressure Bullet. This was a powerful physical attack. If it struck a creature''s body, it would create a huge high-frequency vibration. In reality, such a powerful shockwave was able to shatter the target in one blow.


    Its attack power was unquestionable. The only problem is that the bow absorbs energy (photons) from the user, so... The number of shots that can be launched over a period of time is limited. Beastmen like Bedivere who had a strong physique would quickly faint from exhaustion if they wanted to continuously fire Vacuum Wave s from the Demonic Bow for a short period of time.


    Bedivere didn''t know why he understood the principle of this bow so clearly. In short, he understood it very clearly. The moment he received the bow, Karma told him everything.